Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1865)"

See other formats


*W-' 






r**^ 






Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 



http://archive.org/details/gospel5112kurt 



THE 



I 



ilfPEl VISITOR. 



IS. 



1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 

BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL. XV. JANUARY, 1865. Ml. 



'©®® 



Ztvms* 



V) ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
& variably in advance. 

* Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS." 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 





©©S91PIESTO 



page 



OF JANUARY NO. 
Preface ... 

Lost time ... 
The great lesson 
An appeal to Christians 
Reflection ... 
The kingdom in pow c r 
Suffering - - 

Grafting by the wayside 

Mutation 

The laborers in the Vineyard 

T'ie judgment and the world to come 22 

The faith and patience of the saints 24 

The Lord's Prayer 

A talk with our friends 

The Family Circle. — The sin and 
folly of scolding 

A few thoughts - . 

Poetry — The last time 

Thoughts on childhood 

Editorial Notices ... 

Notice of meetings ... 

The next Annual Meeting . — 

The district meeting of southern Ind — 

Obituaries- • - - — 



3 

6 

8 

10 

12 

14 
15 
16 
17 



25 
26 

27 
29 

30 

31 



Letters Received 

From Sarah S Heestand. AhEiker. 
Jac Hetrick. Henry Clapper. John 
Goodyear. A S Lichtenwalter. John 
Nicnolson. AbrSummy. Leon Furry. 
D M Holsinger. Thos S Holsinger. 
David Bosserman W E Roberts. John 
B Shoemaker. Anonymous. Lewis 
Sell. P D. David Bock. G Meyers. 
Isaac B Trostle. C Gnagy. Dan Hol- 
singer 2. Jerem Rothermel. Isaac 
Price. B C Price. D A Garber. Da- 
vid Hertzler. Philip Boyle. M D. 
J M Cassel. Isaac Price. Henry 
Hershberger. H B Brumbaugh. C G 
Lint. Eman Slifer. Christian Custer. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Joseph Schmutz. Jacob S 
Snyder. G S Frantz. Marg F Wor- 
rell. JDGans. Isaac Price. PB 
Shoemaker. Dan Artz. Dr H Geiger. 
Barb C Price. C F Wirt. S T Mil- 
ler, and Daniel Glick. David Bock. 
Eman Beeghly. David B Klein. Dr. 
Coover. John Royer. Deborah Cow- 
perthwaite. John R Reed. Jacob 
Mishler. Jonas Price. David Niesly 
(What is your address.) J P Nice. 
Adam Hollinger. David Kimmel. L. 
Kittinger. Sam A Fike. Jacob Hed- 
rick. Henry Lauver. H H Price. Eld 
Jac Blough. Dan Zug. Wm G Lint. 
H Clapper. Jos Shoemaker. Barbara 
Seacrest. Dan Art. S Miller. Levi 
Andes. (Give us your full address.) 



Edward S Miller. Emanl Bralliei 
David Gerlach. Jac M Kauffman. Al 
Shelly. Seth Weigley. Henry Wj 
singer. AbrSummy. Christian Tho 
as. Martin Comer. (Jeo Shrock 
Grous. David llostetler. Geo V K 
lar. Jos .1 Hoover, Mrs Fanny Mau 
Wm Bucklew, Sam Hoi!, Adr 
Swinehart, Jos Holsopple. Join 
Bittner. Jos Mishler, M Shranl 
Isaac Mishler, H Geiger, Henrj 
Bean, Jacob Weimer, J S She 
and C Shellenberger. David Geisi 
C W Castle, Jacob Beeghly, \\ 
Pacuebaker. Geo Worst Jacob M 
ler, S R Zug, Jonathan W Blanc. 
D P Walker, J S Newcomer. v " 
Sefton. JREby, Wm Bucklew. .1 
cob Miller. Andrew J Wanner. F. 
Williams, Jol n Lulz. W E Hober. 
Jonathan Garber, Joel Barnhart, (i' 
Flack. Henry Brumbaugh. D F Eh 
David Goldinger. Jonathan Berkebi 
Eman Blough, P B Kruflman 2. J 
Lichty, David Eshelman, Fdwa 
W ampler, AbrSummy, Jac K R 
mer, Josiah Gochnour, J F Mooi 
Anna M Harshrran, Jonathan Gai 
E*P L Dow, John H Hoofsteller, Li 
zie Diehl, Lewis Kimmel, Ell 
Snavely. J Newcomer, Wm M Lie 
tenwalter, J H Ballshaugh, Wm Pa 
nebakhr, Lizzit Kettering, Leon Ft 
ry, R C Ross, Abr Richey. M 
Miller. J E Pfouts, Leah CI ay l( 
Jacob Ergood, P B Cober, Geo Shro 
J S Bnrkart, J S Snyder, Hen 
Lauver, Esther Martin, John B She 
maker, John H Goodman, James 
Heckler, Jacob Z Gotwals. Catl 
rine Bare, Jac Berkley &Son, 
Shidler. 



We have received other letters, 
we must defer their publication tin 
the next number. 



BUSINESS NOTICE. 

We inform the brethren that have se 
for the German Gospel Visitor that 
has been discontinued. The balan 
they have overpaid on the English, w 
be dispo»ed of as they may order. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 



A limited number of Advertisemei 
not inconsistent with the character a 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be 
serted on the cover. The circulati 
of the Gospel- Visitor extends from I 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocesn, and tl 
affords a valuable medium for advertisi 



G 



CH 



km 



THE 



^WE* 1 




IT 




I 

irmt m 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

O F 

GOSPEL PRINCIPLES AND GOSPEL PRACTICE, IN THEIR 
PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, 

IN ORDER TO PROMOTE 

CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE AND 
UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



"For I am not ashamed of the Gospol of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation 
to every one that belicveth, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." Rom. 1: 1G. 



EDITED BY 

HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



Vol. XV. 1S65. 



PRINTED IN COLUMBIANA, Columbiana county, 0. 
BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



Vol. XV. 



JANUARY, 18G5. 



No. 1. 



PREFACE. Ined against liim. NoW wd avo to 

Pear Readers :— We heartily wish be '•' merciful as he is merciful, " and 

you all a happy new year, and using "perfect, as he is perfect," and "fol- 
the expressive and appropriate Ian- lowers' of him as dear children/' In 



guage of an inspired apostle, we 
would say ''mercy unto yon, and 
peace, and love, he multiplied. " 



other words, wo are to imitate him 
in the exercise of benevolent dispos- 
itions, and in the performance of 



by us all, since, 

"N iv lime, new favor and new jojs, 
Net< songs of i raise reqjiife.. 



We congratulate" you that we have benevolent actions, For however 
been permitted by oar beAvenly much we ma )* often deplore the 
Father to enter upon aifotber year, wickedness of the world, and bo 
The new obligation wc are aftder tojgrievcd, and tempted, and injured 
him for this new manifestation of by it, wc are compensated in a 
his kindness, we presume will be measure for alUhese disadvantages, 
readily and sincerely acknowledged by having a field to labor in, ia 

which there is ample scope for the 
exercise of all our christian feelings, 
and by a proper cultivation and 
i as ouv times are in his hand fee of them, wc become god- 

and as it is "in him we live and like. TTiere arc many considera- 
move and have our being," wo are tions indeed, which should act as 
surely his. and not our own, and stimulants to prompt us to strive to 
should "present our bodies a living become "established in cvury good 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable il'rVtd God, (word and work." 
which is oiih reasonable service.''; Looking then at things arouml 
J; is indeed a reasonable service us in the world from such a stand- 
that he requires of us, when he re point as indicated above', we feel 
quires our lives — that which he had like "girding up the loins of our 
-. given unto us, to be given mind," and working while it is call- 
back to him in such labors as willed day, knowing that the night in 
subserve his benevolent purposes, which we cannot Work, is rapidly 
. And how can we best/ subserve his approaching. And we feel like giv- 
pnfposes? Every intelligent believ- ing a considerable amount of our 
er can easily answer this question, humble labor to the Gospel Visitor, 
"My Father worketh hitherto* said to make it useful in imparting in- 
Jesus "and 1 work." And one ob- struction and comfort to such as 
ject that God has in view in work- are seeking the instruction and 
ing is, to bring hack to himself his comfort which the Gospel of Christ 
sinful creatures, who have wandered affords. The church at thepresent 
far away from him, and to diffuse 1 time, and especially in our own 
happiness among them; for ho hascounlrv, needs every means which 
not ceased to love, pity, and care 1 is available, for her encouragement, 
for them, although they have sin- 'comfort, and help. We are surely 



COST. VIS. VOL. XV. 



1 



PREFACE. 



experiencing a time of severe trial, 
and the end is not yet. All to 
whom God has committed talents, 
should at this time, feel their respon- 
sibility, and act with the zeal, for- 
titude, patience., caution, and dis- 
cretion, which that responsibility 
demands. It will be our aim to 
labor in this way as editors, in 
conducting a Christian Magazine. 

The character of the Gospel Vis- 
itor is tolei-ably well known 
throughout the brotherhood, and 
we are not strangers to you. We 
therefore do not consider it necessa- 
ry to enumerate very fully what 
subjects will be treated upon, or to 
pledge ourselves as to what we 
shall do. We shall, however, try at 
all times to make the word of God 
the rule of our actions, and the 
glory of God and the welfare of 
men, the design of our actions. 
From onr present reflections and 
convictions, we may judge it prop- 
er to notice with other things the 
following : 

1. As the Gospel is the "power 
of God unto salvation," and as 
Christ is the only hope of a sinful 
and perishing world, the propriety 
and necessity of having the Gospel 
of Christ preached, if we would 
have men saved, is very apparent. 
From the present aspect of things 
in our country, a huge field for 
christian effort in spreading the 
gospel will be opened in the South- 
ern States. It is well known that 
hitherto a gospel fnat recognizee no 
caste, and that is prejudiced against 
no color, — a gospel that comes- with 
special pleadings for and to the 
poor, was not well received by 
many in that direction. We feel we 
need more of the spirit which char- 
acterized the primitive church, as 



well as many of the brethren of 
more modern times — a spirit that 
travails for the conversion of sin- 
ners, and for the enlargement of 
the Redeemer's Kingdom. We 
hope that this subject may be judi- 
ciously pressed upon the attention 
of our brotherhood. 

2. Is not the fear entertained 
and that painfully by many, that 
there is a want of the power of god- 
liness among us — a want of a more 
holy inner life — a want of a closer 
walk with God, and a more experi- 
mental and constant communion 
with him? And owing to thjs want, 
a worldly spirit is threatening us. 
The young are in danger of being 
carried away by their love for the 
fashions and pleasures of the world, 
and the more aged by their love for 
the wealth of the world. 'We shall 
try to labor to promote practical and 
experimental Christianity among 
our readers. 

3. While we may not look upon 
the differences which exist among 
our congregations as great as some 
may, still we would like to see those 

I differences diminished, and think 

| tor our own edification, as well as 

| for our usefulness, we should pray, 

j and labor, and suffer, and try to 

| remove excry thing out of the way, 

that the church may do all for her 

own edification and for the world, 

which her mission enjoins upon her 

to do. 

4. We have been deeply impress- 
ed wHh the conviction that there 

I arc many precious pearls down in 
the deep well of Gospel truth, which 
many readers have not found, and 
an expansion of Gospel precepts, 
which is but moderately understO* d. 
When Paul prayed for the Thessa- 
lonians that their, "whole spirit and 



PREFACE. 



soul anybody might be preserved 
blameless unto the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ;" and when he 
declares that our "body is the tem- 
ple of the Holy Grbo&t," he would 
have us to understand that the 
body is not to be neglected, or its 
claims upon us for our attention to 
its health, and capacity for the 
mind holding intercourse with the 
outer world, to operate through. 
Christianity throws its mantle over 
poor human nature, and would pro- 
tect all its parts, and save them all. 
Is there not such a thing as physiolo- 
gical Christianit}*? In other words, 
is not Christianity designed to con- 
trol our appetites, and regulate our 
bodily habits, more than it is usual- 
ly thought to be? A judicious 
thought upon this subject how and 
then from some source, we hope 
will not be considered out of place. 
And then the improving and devel- 
oping of the intellectual faculties 
under a christian culture that they 
may act in harmony with, and as 
an auxiliary to, our moral powers, 
thus increasing our facilities under 
some circumstances for usefulness, 
is also a subject we deem worthy of 
a prudential consideration. In short, 
we believe we have the germ if not 
the full development of every truth 
in the gospel of the kingdom of 
heaven, which is necessary for the 
elevation of man to that position of 
holiness, usefulness, and happiness, 
which he was originally designed 
to occupy; and that it is the duty 
of the Christian philanthropist to 
labor to explain and apply that 
truth to meet the wants of humani- 
ty in all its conditions Our read- 
ers will from what we have said, 
perceive how wide a range of ob- 
jects our faith in Christianity cm- 



braces, and what various sources 
there are from which to draw in- 
struction, edification, and profit. 
We hope that those who maj r write 
for the Visitor, as scribes instructed 
unto the kingdom of heaven, will 
bring forth out of the precious treas- 
ury of the gospel, things new and old. 
We ask the co-operation of our 
brethren in our labors to give to 
our brotherhood and the world a 
Christian Magazine well filled with 
useful Christian literature. We 
solicit from our correspondents 
and contributors articles upon the 
various subjects embraced in tho 
various departments of Christian 
doctrine, practice, and experience. 
For we shall use our utmost endeavr 
ors to give to our readers gospel 
Christianity in theory and in prac- 
tice, in form and in power. 

But let all our readers remember 
that the articles which possess but 
little or no interest to some, may 
possess considerable interest to 
others. And consequently when an 
article is found that some do not 
feel interested in, let not such feel 
too confident that it should have 
been rejected, since that aiticlemay 
be edifying to some of our readers. 
And let none of our readers over- 
look what may be useful and appro- 
priate, or fail to make an applica- 
tion of what maybe practical, be- 
cause in the same number and in 
closer connection, something may 
be found which does not suit them. 
This would not be wise or judicious 

We ask for our work a candid 
hearing, and an unprejudiced judg- 
ment upon its merits. And we alse 
humbly solicit an interest in the 
prayers of tho righteous, that we 
may be guided by divine wisdom, 



LOST TIME. 



and strengthened with divine grace,' the life of such proving too short 
and thus be qualirleil for a successful for them, and closing upon them 
performance of our work. before the}- shall have made prepa- 

J- Q- ration for their departure to anoth- 

~.^_^. er state of existence, yet they often 

LOST TIME. ie<d that their days move heavily. 

"Redeeming the time, because tie land drag slowly along, and they 
days are evil." This language is wish them at -an end before the prop- 
used by the apostle in closing -his: or time lor their termination. They 
letter to the church at Ephesus ; feel thus because their time is rot 
when giving the members of that employed, for when time is not era- 
ehurch various practical admonr- i ployed it often, proves a burden, 
tions. The truth implied is a spV Time may not oidy lie regarded 
emn one. It evidently implies that t asa talent given to us by the Lord, 
they had lost time. .And oh, how ; for the due improvement and use of 
much time has been lost! \VJbo in which wc shall be held responsible, 
looking back into past years, will but it may. likewise be; regarded as a 
not acknowledge that^ he has lost j precious legacy ; and if we make 
, much time? And that loss is a se- ; a proper use of it in connection 
rious one, since time is so precious. I with other gifts bestowed upon us 
If we should lose a considerable by our heavenly Benefactor, we may 
sum of money, the loss would be .derive great and lasting advantages 
likely to. distress us, and if there from it. It is given to us far the 



would beany probability of us find- 



ing it, like the woman we read of ihe present world, and also for that 



in the gospel, who lost her piece pi 
silver, and lighted a can-He, and 
swept her house, and Bought dili- 
gently until she found It, w. 



double purpose ol a preparation for 



which is to come. And it should be 
divided accord By a ] i 

and frugal use ojt' time, what vast 
stores of knowledge have been ac- 



would seek diligently for btt'r | what great achjc 

money. But docs the loss of our ments have been aecomplrshpd, 
time grieve 'tis? It is to ! ■• feared wba ■ traders 

that many feel no distress at this , hrmcf], ard what an amount of 
loss. And this is owing to th" Fact gopdpprks performed ! Em it will 
that .the real value of it is not U power!;;! witm 

predated. Sfatokrlid in •/■■:. 'HA ■ it, squandered ; 

very inconsistent, and in ftothi Time lost and nut 



. thafi in their ap] 
of the value of time. Rb-.v I 

■ much of their thnc in idle 
• sleep, D .'1 vain 
amusements. And wi 



. ■ I . w : I i . I 
an incalculable amount — a 
a I'd a lost heaven ! 

But lost ti;. be rede< • 

And how? Js not time that is 



persons become tin with th< ^••lief'or ever? It surely is, . I 



; 

how extreme!;. . they be- 

come to have i 1 h netl o t 



we can tie sail it. But there 

h a sense in which we may re dean 
iime, and we are admonished by 



A ho-; Ji there is much danger o< l e apostle to redeem it. It is 



LOST TIME. 



the phrase redeeming the time, means 'and diligently improve every oppor- 
literally, buying the opportunity, anditunity, (or buy every opportunity as 
is a metaphor taken from the prac-l the language containing the precept 



tice of merchants and traders dili- 
gently observing the times, and ta- 
king advantage of them that they 
may make good bargains. When 
merchants and speculating men 
have sustained 6ome loss in their 
business transactions, they will 
then make extra exertions after- 
ward to make such a turn of their 
business as will make up for the 
loss they had sustained. And if 
successful, they may be said to have 
redeemed what they had previously 
lost. So in a moral point of view. 
If we become impressed with the 
value of time, and sec that we have 
lost much, and feel that what yet 
remains may be but very little, and 
know that there is a great deal to 
do for ourselves and others, if we 
would meet God in peace, and hear 
the plaudit "well done gpod and 
faithful servant,'' and then become 
prompted and impelled from such 
considerations, to a more earnest 
life of holy labor, and. when our 
diligence to improve our time in 
doing good is redoubled, and when 
we do much work in a little time, 
then may we be said to redeem the. 
To redeem time we must 
have a proper understanding of the 
end, the use, and the value of time. 
We must also understand what en- 
emies have stolen our time. And 
we shall find the following to be 
among them: idleness, unnecessary 
sleep, immoderate recreations, vain 
company, too much worldly b'usi- 



implies,) which is afforded us for 
doing good. We must not neglect 
minutes and quarters of hours be- 
cause they are such small portions 
of time, and yield to the thought 
that they are too small to be of any 
use, and then neglect to use them. 
The mechanic or artist who works 
in gold, is careful to save all the 
filings because the metal is precious. 
So should we save all the scraps 
of time for they are parcels of a 
valuable commodity. 

If we would redeem our time in the 
sense of the apostolic precept, we 
must observe order in the division 
of our time. 

How far we may be able to do 
this, will .depend upon circumstan- 
ces, as the callings and conditions 
of life in which we arc placed may 
differ very much and some can much 
more readily than others observe 
order in the distribution of their 
time. Some may not be able to ob- 
serve very much order; but there 
are none but what can, if they try, 
observe some. And surely this has 
much to do with the redeeming oj 
All our dutif* and labors 
should have, as much as possible, 
their times allotted them. .Let 
some portion of each day be set 
apart for the improvement of the 
mind and the heart — for reading, 
reflection, and prayer: And let not. 
our worldly business, however 
pressing, occupy our attention any 
day so closely as to let no time for 



these have all robbed us of' devotion. It is said of Washington. 

much of our time, and we must res- J who was remarkable for his pnnc 

cue it from them if wc would 1 tuality, that if ho had company 

redeei en his season^ for devotion 

To redum time we mu?t faithfully j would occur, he would ask to be 



THE GEEAT LESSON. 



excused that he might attend to 
his devotions. There will he great 
successin the improvement of our; 
time if order is observed in appl}'- 
ingit, to what there will be if ev- 
ery thing is done at random. 

And now dear reader, as we 
have witnessed the passing away of 
another year, we should be forcibly 
reminded that time with us is ap- 
proaching its final close, and that 
ere long we shall be deprived of 
the opportunities it affords us for 
doing good. And as we have been 
permitted to enter upon a new year, 
now is a proper season for us to 
awaken to the importance of time, 
and to make increased efforts to re- 
deem it. The close of the old year 
and the beginning of the new, have 
suggested our subject. And we 
ourselves feel the importance of 
redeeming the tune, and purpose by 
God's help to make an effort to do 
so. And we- would "stir you up, 
by putting you in remembrance." 

Dear christian friends, give the 
' apostle's admonition some reflec- 
tion. And if you feel you have lost 
time, make a mighty effort to re- 
deem it. If % you should be called 
from time to eternity with your 
present attainments in grace, what 
would be your prospect? If any 
thing is wanting, it ma}- yet be 
secured, but the time ot our proba- 
tion may soon be over. If you 
have not felt and labored for others 
as you should have done, now do 
so. Friendly sinner, you perhaps 
have lost much time and many op- 
portunities. Be admonished by the 
voice of truth to redeem your time. 
Remember that many have only 
learned the worth of time, and felt 
\ l >e importance of it, when time 



with them was at an end, and no 
preparation for death made. Do 
not like them. 

J. Q. 



THE GREAT LESSON. 

"I have learned," says Paul, "in 
whatsoever state I am, therewith to 
be content. I know both how to bo 
abased, and I know how to abound : 
every where and in all things I am 
instructed both to be full and to be 
hungry, both to abound and to suff- 
er need." This is indeed a great 
lesson, and well may those who 
have learned it be considered wise. 
It can be learned of no other Mas- 
ter but Christ. His disciples are 
taught it, and Paul spoke as a disci- 
ple of Christ when he declared ho 
had learned it. It is one of the 
branches taught in the higher De- 
partment of Christ's school. There 
are nfany other developements of 
the Christian life which are intro- 
ductory to this, and which prepare 
for it and lead to it. If our Christ- 
ian education has been properly 
commenced, and if we have learned 
"the first principles of the oracles of 
God," and having left these, have 
gone on to perfection as we are ex- 
horted by the Apostle to do, Heb. 
6 : 1, then may we master this 
question, and solve this, one of the 
most difficult problems in Christian 
experience. It is the experience of 
"a man in Christ," and not that of a 
babe. It indicates a real, and an 
extensive work of grace in the heart 
and life of a disciple of Christ. It 
is not an attribute of nature, but 
the work of Christ. This is seen 
from the connection in which tho 
language used ly the apostle to 
express thiafetate, 6tands to what 



THE GREAT LESSON. 



ft 



follows: "I can do all things" he 
continues, "through Christ which 
strengthened me." 

To learn to be content in whatso- 
ever state we are placed, is most 
desirable knowledge, since it is both 
practical and profitable. There is 
however, a contentment of another 
kind besides that which is here al- 
luded to by the apostle as being the 
work of Christ ; and we must dis- 
tinguish the one from the other. 
There is a contentment sometimes 
found as the result of some peculiar 
organizations. There are some 
men to be found who seem to be 
contented when in debt, and make 
no very strong effort to pay what 
they owe. There are some men 
apparently contented to live in 
houses that are scarcely sufficient 
to shelter themselves and families 
from the piercing cold of winter, 
while with a little labor they could 
greatly improve them. But the} 7 
are so constituted by nature, or 
rendered so by habit, that however 
annoj'ing and inconvenient things 
may be about them, still they seem 
to be contented. This content- 
ment is a very low kind of enjoy- 
ment, if it can be called enjoyment 
at all. 

"Some place the bliss in action, some in ease; 
Those call it pleasure, and contentment these.' 

The contentment alluded to above 
as the result of a peculiar organiza- 
tion or of habit, is the bliss of ease. 
While the contentment/ enjoyed by 
the apostle, and all believers, is the 
result of duty either active or pass- 
ive — the result of either doing or 
suffering the will of God. This con- 
tentment is associated with godli- 
ness by the apostle when he says, 
"godliness with contentment is 
great gain. For we brought noth- 



ing into this world, and it is certain 
we can carry nothing out. And 
having' food and raiment, let us 
therewith be content." 

Contentment is a satisfaction 
with the portion of outward things 
which it may please God to bestow 
upon us. It seems to be according 
to the wisdom and will of God, that 
all should not enjoy alike of worldly 
tilings, but some have moro and 
others less of these earthly comforts. 
Now, however desirable it may of- 
ten be to have more than simply 
food and raiment, j-et these are all 
that are absolutely necessary, and 
these will suffice a mind possessing 
christian contentment if it does not 
seem to be the will of God that he 
should have more. He is not so 
much a rich man who possesses a 
great deal, as he who feels he has 
enough. The covetous man who is 
alwa} r s longing after more, can 
scarcely be said to be rich, as he 
may have but very little enjoyment 
in what ho has. 

But this state of mind indicated 
by the word contentment, a word 
used by the apostle to express a 
christian attainment and privilege, 
is not only a satisfaction with the 
share of earthly goods which the 
believer may possess, although that 
portion may be very small, but it is 
likewise a satisfaction with or ac- 
quiescence in, that condition in life 
to which duty may call us, however 
hard and painful that condition may 
for the time be to our nature. Paul 
and Silas were contented and happy 
in their confinement at- Philippi, 
and John in his banishment to 
Patmos. 

It is said of the ancient sufferers 
for righteousness' sake that they 
would not "accept deliverance that 



10 



AN APPEAL TO CHRISTIANS. 



they might obtain a better rcsurree-' privations, trials, and sufferings he 
tion.'' They -were more contented may inthislifc be called upon to en- 
and happy under the tortures they dure, they are "but for a moment." 
experienced as duty assigned them i And then will follow a state of nn- 
that lot, than they would havejspeakable enjoyment free from all 
been delivered therefrom, if their sorrow, pain, and death. It was 
deliverance would have berni oh- this hope which sustained those 
tained by a violation of their reli-l ancient sufferers who would "not 
gious principles. [accept deliverance." They expect- 

This contented state of mind willed to obtain "a better resurrection." 
enable us to accommodate ourselves If Christianity docs not immedi- 
to every condition of life, cheerful- ately remove all the causes of suf- 
ly and even joyfully. "We can accom- jfering from its possessors, it in a 
mod ate ourselves to a state of afHie- short time will, and until it does so, 



it renders them patient and con- 
tented under them. 

Now as this knowledge which 



we obtain in learning this great 
lesson of contentment, is of such 
But he who possesses a practical and desirable character, 
making us truly rich and truly 



tion caused by abasement, hunger, 
want or suffering, so as not to be dis- 
tressed to such a degree as to lose all 
christian comfort, oras to make use of 
any improper means to escape from 
that state 

this contentment, also knows how 
to enjoy a state of plenty, or to be 'great by rendering us contented 
full. And perhaps we have as , in every circumstance of life, with 
much need of grace to be humble, what refldjness should we all ac- 
and to be a christian when abound- cept of Cod's offered grace in Cbj 
ing with plenty, as when suffering .'and come to him as the great Tcach- 
want, For the temptations offer from Cod, in whose church or 
prosperity are perhaps as danger- .school we alone can learn the great 
ous as those of want. >Bon wo have been conteuip|a- 

Where but from the power auditing? Paul did not learn this les- 
hopo wh ch Christianity afiorVls, can son::! the lee! of (iamaliel >yj 
this niovt d ssirable state ot 'mind beiUe was brought up, but at 
(,l,;i,:i:i«i? There is no ot her system '.feet of Christ. To this hallowed 
or religion that can produce it. 'spot, and to this heavenly Teacher 
« f J?bi • mind is produced P !l go, and -deani of him. that 

p iX ti 1 •- ,i ■ dfosbt influence of a we may find rest for our SQi 
divine pou mind ii ntonted in what 



we are placed, and Jbe "wi.-e unto 
.ition." 

J. Q. 



A divine power is r. -quired to pro- 
duce it. and HUCh a power is availa- 
ble. Wo I seed that 
Pan! aekm his ih&ebUd- 1 Ptimi tor. 
ness to Christ for the quiet and AN APPEAL TO CHRISTIANS. 
joyful state id' mind which ho ex- ©floh is the end of the eoa- 
perienc-ed ill his changes and t,bj s a g e I its oommerce, and its 
trials. This v. .'■ m ie furtl pletiswiefc 1 ; its politics and 'us rcli- 
j ■■ I . lie hop which the b , ■ its philanthropy an 
li r possesses. F r whatever e-|anthrotpyj is hypocrisy and its bias- 



AN APPEAL TO CHRISTIANS. 



Jl 



phemy; its morality and its opei 
wickedness, all tind their termination 
here. Christian readers, what shall 
wo say to these things? AVo have 
glanced through scripture and gath- 
ered up the sum of its testimonies 
as to the judgments which arc im- 
pending. And now with all these 
predictions before us, what is to be 
thceft'ectof the inquiry to our souls? 
Shall we not look into these things 
and prayerfully and patiently in- 
quire, whether we have as yet un- 
derstood God's mind respecting 



melt? Shall not our tears flow for 
a whole world that lieth in wicked- 
ness and daily ripens for destruc- 
tion ? The hour of judgment, near 
as it may be, has not yet come. 
The door of mercy still stands open: 
yea, as yet it opens into the scene of 
those hcavenlj- delights and bridal 
glories which Christ and the church 
shall share ere he comes forth from 
the wedding to execute vengeance 
on his foes. And shall we not use 
the opportunity to sound forth the 
gospel of God's grace ? Shall we not 



them? Wheii ho speaks so eon- ; warn and entreat our fellow sinners, 
stantly and impressively of judg- and earnestly beseech them as the 
merit, can we have been right in 'apostle Paul did, "to be reconciled 
taking it for granted that the gos- to God." Knowing the judgments 
pel would silently progress, christi- j which await the world around us, 
suiity gradually spread, and the find knowing that grace has rescued 
world's condition continually im-u's from these judgments, and that 
prove till the millennium should when they are executed, we our- 
commence? Andean we think of selves shall to with him, who cxe- 
thesc things— can we look at the un- ;cutes them, is it possible that we 
converted around us hasting uneoh- can selrisbly enjoy the thought of 
scionslj- to destruction, without be-jOur own security, and leave the 
ing moved? Can we behold the ,poor world unwarned, the grace of 
worldling like a man in a boat drift- . Christ and the Father's love un; 
ing down a rapid stream with his claimed, or poor sinners uninvited, 
hack to the danger, enteMsrififrig un urged, unin treated to ike to . 
himself as he .looks up the river ( fehe!ter of hi.- open arms? O fpr 
with all the l'iiv. pleasant objects more earnest Jove to Christ and 
which arc flitting past him, whilst deeper compassion for poor souls! 
each minute bears him onward to Brethren, the time is short. The 
the fails where lie must ere long moments glide rapidly away. Soon 
be dashed to piec< s, without at- will the only opportunity he go 
te.' ipting to refceu'e him from the that we shall ever have of cpnfi 
overthrow? I ink of such ingour Master and. scekimr his "do- 

a doom a.- awaits the world in which ry in the midst of a world which, 
we sojourn, and not weep over its cither rejects him directly, or ijj 
guilty, coi, I inhabitants? rectly by. injecting those whp a 

Jesus weep'oyer one, city and not ashamed of him or his iv»rd. 
... known, even -day his ov . ■ ■ 

by day the May our hearts I ' | 

I tigs \thich ; unto^thy peace, [tendered, and I 

I . iiow they are hid from thine fountains of compassion for those 
.-," and shall not our hearts. around us gush iorlh. May souls 



12 



REFLECTION.— THE KINGDOM IN POWER. 



be gathered to his arms of mercy. 
May his people be stirred up to 
pray and watch, and labor. May 
we humble ourselves, and stir up, 
and exhort one another, and "So 
much the more as we see the day 
approaching." 

W. E. S. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

REFLECTION. 

"Who can be unconcerned in view 
of the wonderful things that are to 
happen to our world? How alarm- 
ing to the wicked will those awful 
sights, sounds, and sighs be! the 
world burning, the elements melt- 
ing, accompanied by sounds more 
terrible than those of thunder ! 
No place of safety — none of conceal- 
ment. Destruction meets them 
whercever the}- go, or turn ? How 
unwise are we to give all our 
time and attention to the accu- 
mulation of worldly riches, and 
worldly property and worldly talk 
when all shall be destroyed ! How 
forlorn will be the condition of 
those who shall have loved the 
world, when they must witness the 
destruction of the object of their 
affection and delight. 

But the prospect is as cheering 
to the christian as it is gloomy to 
the sinners. The prospect of hav- 
ing a new and purified earth to 
dwell in, where the reign of right- 
eouncss will exclude sin and all its 
train of bitter consequences, is one 
that gladdens the heart of the be- 
liever. In order that we may en- 
joy the new earth and the new 
heavens, let our conversation be 
holy, and our lives according to the 
principles of godliness. And let us 
all be diligent, and work while it is 
called to day, that we may be found 



by the Lord when he comes in 
peace. 

And as the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night, how 
necessary, it is that we always 
should bo ready. 

' S. S. II. 
North Georgetown, Ohio. 
^ 



THE KINGDOM IN POWER. 

The spirit of man is 6ubject as 
much as the body, although its sub- 
jection is not a seen thing. The 
human soul is not, and cannot be, a 
god unto itself, — bj r neceesitj' of na- 
ture it must worship another, — 
around some spiritual center it must 
revolve. It may be that some are, 
in point of fact, for a time hovering 
on the confines of two opposite 
worlds. The kingdom of light may 
have begun to grasp, while the king- 
dom of darkness has not yet let go 
the man. Two real powers — the 
power of God and the power of evil 
— arc contending for possession 
The captive of the one or of the 
other must a human spirit be. Thero 
is such a thing as a borderer halting 
between these two kingdome ; but 
he does not halt always — he does 
not halt long there. Whilo he 
stands quivering in the balance, sen- 
sible that redeeming love is drawing, 
but refusing to throw himself abso- 
lutely over into its power, the world 
holds him yet by a bond unbroken, 
and will suck back into its bosom 
all its own. 

"What is your position brother? 

jit is not enough to say that you 
are not wallowing in the mire of 

[manifold lusts; you may be far re- 
moved from the vicious, and yet be 
as completely subject to the sarr.c 
spiritual po'ver. The men who soar 



THE KINGDOM IN POWER. 



13 



in a balloon among the clouds are as] should not bo in all cases the power 
perfectly controlled by the earth's i of precisely observing and recording 
attraction as the men who heavily! the moment Avhen the., border line 
trudge on foot along the miry road j between death and life is crossed, 
below; soon, and perhaps suddenly, there ought, at least, to he a well- 
the lofty will be on a level with the 'defined and clearly seen distinction 
low. Such, and no' greater, is the | between living under the power and 
difference betwen the more and the, a translation into the kkigdom of 
less reputable of those who live God's dear Son. 
without God in the world. The! On the Sabbath, when you leave 
movement upward from the earth, j your labor behind, and worship 
which is made by aid of earth's j with your fellows in the house of 
own powers and laws, will neither prayer, or in the silence of night 
go far nor last long; if you are not within your own dwelling, when you 
caught and carried off by a power! kneel alone to pray, which kingdom 



in heaven, the earth will soon have 
you on its bosonr again. As long as 
a soul remains in the power of its 



retains the control of your heart? 
Does the love of Christ hold you as 
the sun holds this planet in its pow- 



old centre, a few decrees more or er ? If the new kingdom has not 
less of elevation in the standard of gotten the command, the old king- 



conventional morality will not de- 
cisively affect the final issue. A 
■word will not avail. The kingdom 
that does not exert supreme con- 



dom has not lost it. A kingdom in 
word cannot wrench you from the 
grasp of this world's god. The 
word of the kingdom may tingle in 
trolling power is not a kingdom, I your ears every Sabbath for a life- 
In whose power does the soul acta- ! time, and you, nevertheless, lie in 
ally lie ? On that hinge turns all ! the wicked one. There is only one 



our time — all our eternity. 

If the sun, while its grasp of the 



way of deliverance, and that is by a 
simple and unreserved personal 



earth by gravity remained the 1 surrender to the power of Christ's 
same, were otherwise so changed i kingdom— to Christ its King, 
that all its rays should be darts of Whether do you keep Christ in 
death, the only hope for our world your power or lie in his? Strange 
would be to. escape from the sway j question, you will say; how could 
of the destroyer. A method of de- we keep Christ in our power al- 
liverance can be at least conceived j though we would? True, you can- 
easily. Let the suffering planet for- j not ascend into heaven and drag 
sake its orbit, and flee toward some Messiah from his throne; but those 



other of the suns that people space ; 
it would then revolve round another 



who are determined to have Christ 
at their disposal take not the power 



centre, and bask in another light, but the word, and make it lie where 
The passage of a human spirit from it will disturb them least. Some 
the power of Satan into the king- ' persecutors, when the victim is bc- 
dom of God is a real event, as great yond their reach, dress and execute 
and as decisive as the supposed hia effigy. Thus some who are call- 
transference of a peopled planet to 'cd Christians treat Christ. They 
the sphere of another sun. If there' keep a lifeless image which bears 



14 



SUFFERING. 



liis name, leaving it outside the 
door while they entertain company 
within, and subjecting it to a thou- 
sand indignities. The name am! 
the garb they will endure, Hut not 
the life or power. In order to ear 
ry out a certain politic.! I system, the 
British GoVcrnment maintained a 
personage at Delhi in royal state 
witli royal titles ; 6y crushed 

their own fcrei ooh as he 

tried to he a real 
that tin' i ame pet 
knee and cry. !!•> 
Christian rcli<noi 
cause he ehiiiVin i 
struggle of re bell 
simple, trnsi 
sweet. Those 
ed withVnu r 
ef's claim ol 
ness willing! \ 
and his burden 



thus 


v the 


ire (he 


s! be- 


ung. The 


'ill; hut 


ii ce is 


uder- 


leem- 


• wit- 


is . 



sui I 

Yon may sir : ng an 

answer to pra\ ei rI6\\ • 
you asked to ■• . i in fni 4 ! and 
love, and even .• !" . , oft 

have you pra iji • 1 1. he 

crucified, and < I risi become all in 
all ! — Ihiit you eyes might he 
turned away from beholding vani- 
t}'," and so f&tdu upon the Author 
and finisher of the faith, that you 
might be changed into the " 
image from glory to glory !" How 
have you longed ( hat ; 
which bind you to earth might he 
broken, and your spirit, set, i, 
soar towards heaven ! — and CJod has 
heard your prayer. He is answer- 
ing it, not as you thought he would 
do, but in the way that is Lest, for 
you. Yield yourself to him. The 



•'bruised reed shall ho not break, 
and smoking flax shall he not 
quench." Do not fear; he is lead- 
ing you aright, even by the way 
that he himself has gone before, 
for, "he himself went not up to joy, 
but first he suffered pain. lie en- 
tered not into his glory before he 
was crucified. So, truly, our way 
to eternal joy is to suffer here with 
Christ, and our door to enter into 
eternal life is gladly to die with 
Christ, that we may rise again from 
death, and dwell with him in ever- 
lasting life." 

Perhaps, too, you have asked for 

work. — you have said. •■Lord, what 

wilt thou have me to do V And 

God has heard. He lias said. "I 

will show thee how great things 

thou must He has given 

vou work, and with it he lias 

weakness. Vou could not bear 

the one with.out lhen:'ner, for you 

would have grown proud and inde- 

Ipiondesb, and been in danger qf 

u-king for self, and not for him. 

■ It is pleasant to he busy, to feel 

t we are important and useful,— « 
pleasant to work off in action the 
surplus energy of our nature. And 

mr service is often not pure. It 
springs from mingled motives. Bat 
■ ;«»d will not have it so with you. 
lie will have a pure offering from 
you, even though it is given with 

i-s. Do not, then, murmur, hut 
rather give him thanks that he has 
counted you worthy of this calling. 
Fray that vou may '-work' all your 

works in God," and that 1 1 thorft 

In the flesh," which he has appoint- 
ed vou, lest you should he "exalted 
above measure," may accomplish 
the purpose for which it is sent. 



GHAFTING BY THE WAYSIDE. 



15 



GRAFTING BY THE WAYSIDE. | That man was not one to neglect, 

In riding one da}', early in the Wa own garden. I have often oh- 

ppring, I passed a man of my ac-j served with pleasure in passing his 

quaintance in the road about a quar- house, that his own trees arc all 



ter of a mile trom his own house. 

A basket with scions and imp'e- 
rnents for grafting was by his side, 
.ind a young, thrifty apple-tree, 



grafted and cared for; and every 
part of his premises bears the marks 
ofthe nicest culture. 

This little incident was richly 



which sprung up beside an embank- suggestive to my mind. It starts 
merit wall, was protruding some ofthe question for Christians, wheth- 
its branches just over his head, as er labors somewhat like this ought 
he sat on the railing. I stopped to not to be more common in their in- 
6pcak with him, and he said to me, dividual practice. Of course, each 
that as he had been grafting some one must keep his own vineyard, 
fruit trees in his garden, ' e thought But "the field is the world;" "Do 
he would come and et.ome grafts good to all men;" " The highways 
ic this tree by the roadside, which and hedges'' are to be visited, by 
be had observed many times, as a the servants of Christ on errands of 
very thrifty tree, well situated on ! mercy. 

the south side ofthe wall. Remark-; Are there not somo trccs by thc 
ing that 1 presumed he did not ex-' w;lv . s ido which you can graft, and 
pect to cat much of thc fruit, I in- whfc'n, by the blessing of Cod, shall 
quired whether he proposed to graft |, C ar delirious fruit to resale some 
winter fruit or early apple* He ! strangers and way farers 'on the pil- 
re]>!ied,"I thought I would graft gringo of 1 life 1 ? ' When you are ap- 
somegood early apples, the best plying'a diligent hand to keeping 
kil,d > P er,,a ) ' ' ' vil1 d " S ">"C- vour own heart in the love of Cod, 
bod ? S(I,,R " " S " mc '"""ths aiK . (ohomecnl!ure,and to the Sab- 

aftcrwards, in passing over thafej bath school, that garden which thc 
much traveled «d 1 saw that the Cntircn cn | livate8 for Christ,— 
grafts were ahve and shoot,,,- up seeking there from the children the 
with a vigorous growth, as if re- ]) ,. e( . io(1 s iruits of early piety.— it 
joicmgto fulfil the generous. purpose ls Christ-lilie to look beyond 'home 
ofthegoodn,an,wl,o had come so illtn . csts . ;(lld 1)Cstmv ' hlhor aho 
farirom his own premises to idsert| upon neglected spots, where tow on- 
tWm tb6r0 b ' tbe U'O^'^Ware, |y W iid and worthless fruit, is -row- 
where the hand of any traveller in „ ]s thcre , )0t 8()||1C nt} X eied 

I '7 l,tS "" U ' d: '- v reach ;,, " ! P»«* child that yt)u can bring into the 

dfoiotis fruit. The design ot (that Sabbatlischool'f^or some Sabbath 

Christian man struck me as worilr, „,„, i i • a 

■' wanderer whom you can influence 

ot a Christian heart, it will be a i , >, r t o , *' er< ^■) 

' ,l to Jro to the house of Cod . ; — or some 



beautiful sight, one of these vears Lr.ii * i- • i . ' 

J" M,rs ' fallen one, struggling with tonipta- 
to see that tree laden with fair, in-U;™ ,,*.,»■ ' > a • , • ■,, • 

-.,• ., •. a.. . ,'. ', tioo, cast oft, and thinking within 

vitmg trait, and ottering itself thus.. u . , ° 

to the passing, traveller, Many a n,m8e,f > "nobody cares forme," 



wayfarer may eat the grateful fruit 
fendbless the man who grafted that 

tree by the way side. 



whom yon can reclaim and save ? 

Selfishness and love o( ease may 
repress the rising purpose of benev- 



1G 



MUTATION. 



olencc, by asking, "Who will cat 
the fruit? It will do me no good." 
But it should bo remembered that 
there is reward enough in the sat- 
isfaction of having done the benefi- 
cent work. The richest blessedness 
is in giving, not in receiving. The 
great Master, who always remem- 
bers the cup of cold water given in 
his name, will sec to it that your 
labor of love is not in vain. 

Let mo give examples. A lady, 
in walking to church, met a va- 
grant boy standing at the corner of 
a street. She spoke kindly to him, 
and persuaded him to go to the Sab- 
bath school, where lie became a 
Christian. Afterwards he became 
a devoted and useful missionary to 
the heathen. 

A man gave a tract to an orphan 
boy with a word of Christian coun- 
sel, which was the means of leading 
him to love the Savior; and then he 
felt that he Avanted every little boy 



tribution are too numerous to bo 
reckoned up, and too dearly owned 
of God as the means of converting 
sinners of all classes, to be doubted. 
Go out into the highways and hedg- 
es; carry tracts with you as scions 
to graft into the young and growing 
trees that now yield unsightly and 
bitter fruit. "Be not weary in well 
doing. 



For tbo Visitor. 

MUTATION. 

"Ah me! what is there in earth's 
various range, 
Which time and absence may not 
sadly change ?" 
All created matter, animate and 
inanimate, is subject to mutation. 
The great world of nature, as well 
as that of mortals, must yield to the 
corroding touch of time. 

There is much that is sad, and 
yet much that is beautiful in the con - 
and girl to have "a book about Je- j templation of this grand Panorama. 
sus." That boy was manifestly the! We see the little bud look out 
means of leading many souls to from under the dusky bark — a few 
Christ. days and it has expanded into a ten- 

Many a narrative of conversion der delicate leaf. 



has been like that of the young man 
who said in a little Sabbath evening 
conference meeting, referring to the 
instrumentality of a tract given to 
him, "My friends, a week ago to- 
night I was without hope and with- 
out God in the world; but 1 think 
the Lord has forgiven my sins, ami 
that I have become a new creature 



How tenderly the sun at first 
kisses its dewy cheek! The balm}' 
breeze of spring fondles and caress- 
es it — "God tempers the wind to 
the shorn lamb," and very gay 
and sprightly is this little leaf in 
these first days of summer. 

Daily it grows stronger and lar- 
ger, and ere we are aware, it is a 



in Jesus Christ. The reading of a mature, full grown leaf. But the 

tract which was kindly given me days, too, have grewi longer. The 

was blessed by the Holy Spirit to heat becomes oppressive. Kverand 

awaken my heart and conscience, a nun a feint rumbling noise is heard 

and lead me, I trust, to the Friend <>! in the far off distance. The lurid 

sinners. And oh, what a Friend !" flash protrudes itself from beneath 

The instances of the usefulness of the little black cloud, then quickly 

evangelical tracts and of tract dis- recedes. The great clouds pilo 



TIIE LABOJREJRS IN TnE VINEYARD. 



17 



themselves higher and higher — an- 
other crash — a glaring' blindning 

vividness and tho tempest in unre- 
lenting fury breaks upon the still- 
ness. Fearfully the little leaf strug- 
gles with the elements. But as its 
day, so is its strength, and right 
bravely it lifts its head when the 
tempest has spent its fury. 

The long days begin to shorten. 
The scorching rays of the sun have 
blistered the once fair cheek.: 
Frost's cold, icy finger touches the| 
little leaf. It droops. It dies and i 
is soon imbedded in the earth where 
it moulders to dust. Only a little. 
leaf — But how beautifully erable- 
matical of man's earthly career!; 
Not long an infant hushed by a 
mother's sweet lullaby — not long I 
a J03'0us, happy, laughing youth — ! 
not long in maturity baffling with! 
the tempest of life — not long a gray 
haired sire when the icy finger of 
death, like the frost upon the leaf, 
sinks him to sleep with the "pale! 
nations of the dead." 

Little indeed, do we realize that 
we live at all, so rapid and yet so 
silent are the transitions of our be- 
ing from one stage to another. Like 
a dream in troubled sleep, memory 
traverses the varied changes ami 
devious windings of the past. But 
a moment's flight and she is back to 
the sunny days of childhood. Again 
the little head nestles cozily upon 
a grandsire's knee. The childish 
face turns to read over again the 
lines carved upon the time worn 
brow. These tell that, love and ho- 
liness pervade the indwelling soul — 
eye and mouth alike speak though 
tiiey move not. Change., too, is vis- 
ibly depicted in those altered fea- 
tures; but, to the mind ol the little 
dreamer no such meaning is sug- 
gested. 



Memory cannot recollect a lirao 
when the, same sweet smile and 
speaking look did not play upon that 
dear face. The hoary head seems 
always to have been hoary — The 
wrinkled brow always to have been 
wrinkled. 

Time rolls on, unrelenting time, 
"who forever will leave, but enough 
of the past for the future to grieve.'' 
The "Pale Messenger," lays low 
that hoary head. A sad tinge rests 
upon the child's face, for it is a bit- 
ter lesson, it comes when its little 
dimpled hand for the first time rests 
upon the cold, damp brow of death. 

Thus it is in this world of change. 
Nothing stable, nothing pcrmaneni'. 

Tho falling leaflet is on its last 
nionition to thousands of the sons 
and daughters of earth. And for 
: aught we know, dear reader, this 
, type is being portrayed to some ot 
us for a last time. To whom may 
i the damp vaults but prove a sub- 
terranean passage to the glojry land 
I where change shall never come. 

A. M. L. 

The Laborers in the Vineyard. 

"Then answered Peter, and said 
unto him, behold, we have forsaken 
all and followed thee; what shall we 
have therefore:'' And Jesus said 
unto them, verily I say unto you, 
that ye which have followed me in 
the regeneration, when the Son of 
may shall sit in the throne of his 
glory, ye also shall sit upo#twelve 
; thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
lof Israel! And every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mothor, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my name's 
! sake, shall receive an hundrcd-folfl, 
land shall inherit everlasting lite, but 

GOSV. VIS. VOL. XV. - 



18 



THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD. 



many that arc first shall be last, 
and the last shall be first. 

For the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is an house- 
holder, which went out early in the 
morning to hire laborers into his 
vineyard. And when be had agreed 
with the laborers for a penny a day, 
be sent them into his vineyard. 
And he went cut about the third 
hour, and saw others standing in 
the marketplace, and said unto 
them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; 
and whatsoever is right I will give 
you. And they went their way. 
Again he went out about the sixth 
and ninth hour, and did likewise. 
And about the eleventh hour he 
went out, and found others standing 
idle, and saith unto them, Why 
stand 3'C here all the day idle? They 
say unto him, Because no man hath 
hired us. lie saith unto them, Go 
ye also into the vineyard; and what- 
soever is right, that shall ye receive. 
So when even was come, the lord of 
the vineyard saith unto his steward, 
Cull the, laborers, and give them 
their hire, beginning from the last 
unto the first. And when they 
came that were hired about the elev- 
enth hour, they received every man 
a penny. But when the first came, 
they supposed that they should 
have received more ; and they like- 
wise received every man a penny. 
And when they had received it, they 
murmured against the good man of 
the house, saying, These last have 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
bast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden and 
heat of the day. But he answered 
one of them, and said. Friend I do 
thee no wrong: didst thou not 
agree with me for a penny? Take 
that thine is, and go thy way: I 



will give unto this last, even as un- 
to thee. Is it not lawful for me to 
do what I will with my own? Is 
thine eye evil because I am good? 
i So the last shall be first, and the first 
last; formany be called, but few 
chosen." Matt. 19: 27—30; 20 : 1 
—16. 

Various explanations have been 
given to this parable and it has been 
considered one ol the most difficult. 
We propose not a minute explana- 
tion of all the particulars mention- 
ed in it, but rather look for the prin- 
cipal doctrine that is to be learned 
from it. There may be very pretty 
and edifying applications «made of 
many things contained in parables, 
although such things were not ori- 
ginally designed to be taught by 
them. 

Among the explanations given, is 
that which makes the primary doe- 
trine to be taught this : the rewards 
of all who are so happy as to get 
into the kingdom of God, will bo 
equal. This, lrom a superficial 
view of the parable, would seem to 
be the great truth taught by it. 
Now as the laborers were employed 
at different hours in the day, and 
all who worked were rewarded, 
we certainly may reflect with pleas- 
ure upon the free offers of pardon 
and salvation to all sinners at what- 
ever periods in their lives they may 
come to Christ, and that, death alone 
will terminate their opportunities 
to obtain salvation. But this ex- 
planation as the primary doctrine 
taught, does not agree with the 
words— Many that arc first shall be 
last, and the last first, since these 
words surely express a great change 
in the condition of the laborers, 
and not an equality. Others again, 
look at the parable as setting forth 



THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD. 



19 



this truth; viz. God does not regard 
the time that men serve him, but 
the diligence with which they serve 
him- Now since there is nothing 
said about the diligence with which 
the laborers worked, this cannot be 
a prominent doctrine taught. Some 
see in the different hours at which 
the laborers were hired, the differ- 
ent ages at which people commence 
a christian life, and think tbe para- 
ble was intended to encourage 
those who may have neglected sal- 
vation, by giving them to under- 
stand tWat at- whatever period they 
would become concerned about their 
salvation, it they will then only la- 
bor faithfully for the Lord, though 
their time is very short, they shall 
receive a reward equal to those who 
will have labored long. There 
seems to be nothing in the connec- 
tion encouraging this idea that it 
matters not at what period in life per- 
sons repent'and turn to God and enter 
into his vineyard, since according to 
the parable all will be rewarded 
alike. Now while there is nothing 
in the connection to favor this idea, 
facts which must be apparent to all, 
go against it. Can it be said with 
propriety and truth byapcrsons liv- 
ing in a Christian country, where 
they grow up in the midst of Christ- 
ian institutions, and where the calls 
of God in the gospel are so frequent 
and so universal, that "no man hath 
hired vs?" Surely not, since all 
have known more or less about 
their duty from their childhood. 
Another idea that has been proposed 
is this; it was primarily designed 
to reprove the Jews who thought 
that salvation exclusively belonged 
unto them, or at least, the Gentiles 
\vou!d not enjoy tbe same blessings 
under the Messiah that they them- 



selves would; — that the Gentiles 
who should be called after the Jews, 
would receive the same reward as 
the Jews, and with this arrange- 
ment in the kingdom of God, the lat- 
ter would* express dissatisfaction.' 
This idea is not by any means to be 
altogether overlooked, for the mur- 
muring dispositions of the Jews re- 
quired such a lesson. Nevertheless, 
had the primary doctrine of the par- 
able been designed to apply to the 
simple distinction between the Jews 
and Gentiles, then two classes of 
laborers would have been sufficient 
to show that distinction. But in- 
stead of there being only tw:o classes, 
there are five; those who • entered 
early, those who entered at the 
third hour, those who entered at 
the sixth, those who entered at the 
ninth, and those who entered at the 
eleventh. Then however applica- 
ble this parable may be to the Jews, 
this number of classes given does 
not favor the idea that it was de- 
signed to apply exclusively, or 
even primarily, to them. 

To obtain a key to open the par- 
able, it seems necessary to have 
particular reference to the con- 
nection in which it stands, and to 
the occasion which gave rise to it. 
This is a principle that should be 
kept in view in all our explanations 
of Scripture. We have therefore 
given the connection. In this case 
as in many others, the division of 
the Scriptures into chapters is un- 
fortunate, since it breaks the con- 
nection of the subject, and separ- 
ates the parable from the occasion 
that called it forth. 

This parable was given to the 
disciples. The rich young man 
could not make the sacrifices which 
the Savior required. Peter thought 



20 



THE LABOEERS IN THE VINEYARD. 



that ho. and his fellow disciples had, [observations upon the danger of 
and said to Jesus, "Behold, we have rich -s, after which Teter's question 
forsaken all, and followed thee;! "what shall wo havo therefore," 



what shall we have therefore ?" To 
this question Jesus gives an answer 
in which he sets forth the advanta- 



followed. 

This question with the express- 
ions with which it was connected 



ges of faithfulness to duty. But be] would seem to manifest a feeling in 
saw, either in rotor's spirit — the I Peter's mind, which was not in ac- 
spirit that started the question, eordance with the spirit of Christi- 
what shall we have, therefore, Or in janity, or the spirit which Christian- 



t he infirmities of human nature and 
the tendency of the human mind, 



ity was designed to cultivate. Such 
a feeling the Lord seems to bavo 



the necessity of a warning. Conse- 'discovered, and judged a warning 
oucntly, he gave a warning in these (necessary, and gave such a warning 
words: "But many that are first! in the words, " But many ^hat arc 
'-hall be last; and the last shall bo! first shall be last, and the last first. 
first." Then follows the parable of 1 From Peter's language he seems to 
the laborers in • tho vine3'ard, con-: have put himself and his brethren 
nected by the word "for" to What] into a comparison with tho rich 
went before, and also showing by | young ruler who had gone away in 
that connective, that what went sorrow. And in this comparison, 
before was in some way the cause of he and his brethren appeared iu a 
theparable. Then let it be observed very favorable light ; while by im- 
that after he stated the parable,-! plication the young man appeared 



he declared, "so the last shall be 
first, and the first, last." The in- 
ference is then plain that the para- 
ble was designed to illustrate the 
words, "but many that are first 
shall be last; and the last shall be 
first." And these words no doubt, 
contain the key to the parable, and 
as they wore called up in the Sav- 
ior's mind by Peter's question, that 
question seems to have suggested 
the parable. 

The young ruler who had come to 
Christ with apparently so much zeal 
and sincerity*, inquiring what he 
must do to inherit eternal life, had 
been plainly answered. But the 
terms upon which Christ had offer d 



directly the reverse. Peter's lan- 
guage in reference to what be and 
his Brethren had done, seemed to 
say, "He was not willing to make 
any sacrifice. But we have sacri- 
ficed every thing. — He was not wil- 
ling to take up his cross and follow 
thee. But we have been willing, 
and have thus showed a love and 
devotion to thee which he has not." 
It would indicate too much of a spir- 
it of glorying in what they had 
done — the spirit of the Pharisee, who 
said, "G'-vd, i thank.tbee, that I am 
not as other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, adulterers, or even as this 
publican." Further, Peter's anxie- 
ty to know what they were to have, 



hhn eternal life, he took exceptions j was not the manifestation of tho 
to,.and wont away from the Lord higher developement of Christian 
sorrowfully, tho yearnings of his faith. His question would seem to 
spirit after eternal life not being sat- imply that he felt that in considcra- 
isfied. The Savior then made some tion of what he and the other di%- 



THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD. 



21 



ciples had done and suffered for the 
Lordj they had put him under obli- 
gations to them. Whereas, he 
should have felt that it was an un- 
speakable mercy that they were 
permitted to follow him. 

As the infirmities of our nature 
are such as render encouragements 
and incentives to duty necessary, 
we may with propriety have "re- 
spect to the recompense of reward" 
offered to faithfulness and fidelity. 
But we are not to bo over anxious 
about what we are to receive. There 
juv higher motives which should 
influence us to act than thoso of 
pleasure or profit — motives of jus- 
tico and right. We justly owe the 
Lord our service, and to know that 
ho requires that service, should in- 
duce us without any additional con- 
sideration, to yield it to him, and go 
and work in his vineyard. In the 
parable under consideration, this 
idea is plainly and beautifully 
brought out. The first that were 
hired — and thoso that murmured, 
had, it appears, made a special con- 
tract, and perhaps demanded a pen- 
ny as a just remuneration for their 
gerVice. It is said "when he had 
agreed with the laborers for a pen- 
i:y a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. - ' While those that were 
hired at later hours in the day, had 
made no special contract for any 
particular sum as the price of their 
labor. The householder had simply 
i»riid, "whatsoever is right, that shall 
ye receive." And without any 
tldng more definite being said, it 
seems they went. They had appa- 
rently confidence in the honor and 
justice of the householder. And 
were not these first in his cstima- 
t*'on ? "If he was a man of honora 
Me feelings, he could not but be grat- 



ified to see such reliance placed upon, 
his integrity. And here there is a 
prominent trait in Christian faith 
and character brought out in the 
i parable; — and that is, simple and 
.confiding trust in the Lord — a be- 
j lief that he will do what is right, and 
j that he "will withhold no good 
! thing from them that walk upright- 
ly." And with this trusting faith 
i we arc to go forward in the path- 
| way of duty, "through floods and 
j flames if Jesus leads," having no 
j anxious concern about tho result, 
| being assured that "he is faithful 
; who has promised," and knowing 
that he has declared "it shall be 
well with the righteous." Theu 
said Jesus at the close of the para- 
ble, "So the last shall be first, and the 
first last,"just what he had said to 
Peter after his question, "what shall 
4vc have therefore," and before the 
parable was spoken, showing as 
we have already remarked, that the 
parable was designed to illustrate 
these words. And tho words wore 
designed to be a solemn warning to 
all disciples against indulging in a 
spirit of boasting of what we our- 
selves have done, and of jealousy 
lest others should be as favorably 
regarded as ourselves. We are all 
too ready to think that wo are bet- 
ter than others, and that we havt- 
done more, and suffered more than 
others in the cause of righteousness. 
Wo are very likely to be griev- 
ed when we see others whose good 
work we look upon as less than our 
own, and whom wo look upon as 
inferior to ourselves, preferred be- 
fore us. But so it unquestionably 
will be, that many who are first or 
ehid in theirown estimation, and fn 
the estimation of others too per- 
haps, will, in the day of judgment, 



22 



THE JUDGMENT AND THE WORLD TO COME I 



be considered least, when the prin-j 
ciples of righteousness are applied 
to them. And on the other hand, 
many, who on account of their hu- 
mility, feel that they are "the least 
ot all the saints," and on account of 
prejudice against them, are regard- 
ed by others in the same light, yet, 
when God shall judge the world in 
righteousness these may be preferred 
by the Lord to those that were re- 
garded as their superiors. "And 
such will be the issue and event of 
things under the gospel, that many 
who are first in the advantages and 
privileges they enjoy, shall notwith- 
standing this, fall short of others, 
and be last in the great day of ac 
counts; and those who are the last 
shall prove in this respect to be the 
first, for some, from whom it might 
be least expected, shall embrace the 
gospel, and courageously endure 
the greatest hardships for it; while 
others, with far greater advantages, 
shall reject it, and, under much 
Btronger engagements shall desert 
it." Doddridge's paraphrase of the 
words, Many that are first shall be 
last and the last first. 

Let us guard then continually 
against pride, vain conceit, and en- 
vy, and never forget that it is by 
"the grace of God" that we are 
"what we are." And let us labor 
faithfully in the Lord's vineyard, 
knowing that whatsoever is right, 
that shall we all receive. And al- 
though wc may now have to "bear 
the burden and heat of the day," 
let the hope that evening will soon 
come, when all our labors will close, 
sustain us in our labors and trials, 
as well it may, since it is a "lively 
hope." 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

THE JUDGMENT AND THE 
WORLD TO COME! 

This is one of the most solemn 
and important subjects, which the 
mind of mortal men can contem- 
plate, and in which the destiny of 
men and the present world is so 
deeply and emphatically involved ; 
a subject too, however important, 
that is, perhaps, the least under- 
stood and the most imperfectly ap- 
prehended, of all the* great Revela- 
tions in the Word of God. Accord- 
ing to the popular and general be- 
lief, the Judgment and the World 
to Come, is a far off, distant event 
— at a mysterious, unknown and 
undefined period in ages to come! — 
And under this erroneous impress- 
ion, a large majority of so-called 
Protestant Christians, believe and 
expect, that by the preaching and 
spreading of the gospel, the whole 
woi-ld will become converted. 
Anti-Christ destroyed, Satan cast 
out, and all the relations, occupa- 
tions and pursuits of men reformed, 
refiued and regulated with justice 
and righteousness, ko. And when 
once this glorious millennial or gol- 
den age has been ushered in, under 
the present gospel dispensation and 
continued through an indefinite pe- 
riod of duration, then somewhere 
down among the far off ages, the- 
idea or belief is, that Christ will 
appear in the clouds of heaven, and 
come on earth to hold the general 
Judgment Day — Judge the quick 
and dead — divide the saints and 
sinners to his right and left, punish 
the latter with everlasting destruc- 
tion, and invite the saints into his 
glorious Kingdom— tli e World to 
Come or the Heaven, in some unde- 
fined, imaginary place, somewhere 



THE JUDGMENT AND THE WORLD TO COME! 



23 



beyond tli o skies! These views and 'peek to investigate and learn to un- 
idcas have so long and so often i derstaud and comprehend the Rcve- 
been announced, maintained and [lotions of God concerning these mo- 
proclaimed from the pulpit and the men tons and amazing scenes! and 
platform — in books and publiea- proclaim them to a perilling world. 
tions, that they have become the | Shall we fold our arms and close our 
fixed ideas and firm belief of a very 'eyes, to the startling things, scenes, 
large majority of good and pious signs and wonders, that arc crowd- 
persons and members of the differ- jing thickly around us, and shut our 
ent Protestant churches, and arc ears to what God has said and fore- 
still, even in these solemn latter told us about them? In what a 
days, preached and believed — main- ! dreadful state would wo be "If the 



tained, and daily announced to a 
perishing world! 



cording to the Truth of the Word 
of God? This is, indeed, the most 



Day of the Lord would overtake us 
unaicares," and unprepared! "For 



But are these views and ideas ac- in suc!l an hour as ye think not, the 



Son of Man cometh." And what 
can be more important — more mo- 



important and momentous question, j mentous and startling than the do- 
that in the Providence of God, claims | sing scenes of the present Dispcnsa- 
first and foremost the solemn and tion and the passing away of all 
serious attention of every living j earthly things and the world's pres- 
person— and especially the ehprch' ent fashion and administration? 
of the living God and the true min- What revolutions and npheavings— 
isters of the Lord Jesus Christ I [commotions and breaking up and 
Had I but the ability of some f! as under and int0 pieces, of govern- 
your more able correspondents and ments and nations. What subver- 
ministers, in the Dunkard Chureh, sions of 1 present social, political and 
I should consider it a sacred duty, (religious societies and arrangc- 
which I owe to the cause of Christ, ] ments. What destruction and ruin 
to sound the alarm to a perishing | of Empires, Thrones, Principalities 

and Powers. What persecutions, 
sufferings, sorrows and tears of the 
true child of God. And what terri- 



world, of these dangerous, soul de- 
stroying and unscriptural views, 
held and maintained by thousands 

upon thousands of so-called chriet-|b le shakings of heaven and earth 

are here all involved, when once the 
glorious King and Judge of quick 
and dead, shall blaze forth his start- 
ling "presence in the clouds of heav- 
en" and summon the whole earth — 
"all nations" to answer for all its 
deeds. We do not inquire hero for 
what is generally believed, or what 
is captivating to the natural heart 
of men, or even flattering to the pi- 
ous imaginations. Put we want to 
know and do most sincerely and 
honestly inquire: What Jekovah 



i<tns and even pious persons, and 
this, too, in the very mids"t of the 
present and progressive terrible Judg- 
ment of God, pending already over 
our own nation! It is, indeed, a 
matter of the deepest, most absorb- 
ing interest to every living person, 
how and when, and with what 
feigns, foi'bodings, proceedings and 
results, "THE SON OF MAN 
SHALL OOMB TO Judge the 
Would in Righteousness !" And 
■why should we hesitate and not 



24 



THE FAITH AND PATIENCE OF THE SAINTS. 



I. M. 



Selected for the Visitor. 

THE FAITH AND PATIENCE OF 
THE SAINTS. 



the great God, and the spirit of the I sad apostacy soon overtook tho 
Lord, hath revealed to us, concern- j Christian church. This was fore- 
ing these important and momentous! seen and foretold by the apostlo 
tilings ami scenes, in -vhich we are I Paul ; and so darkened were the 
all, and the whole world, so deeply i understandings of the apostatized, 
and emphatically involved? And j that according to the apostle's pre- 
will the editors of the Gospel Visi- diction, they would not endure 
tor or some of its able eorrcspon-j sound doctrine. Now it deserves 
dents enlighten us more on this all- ; our serious consideration, whether 
important subject ? the admission of war among pro- 

fessing Christians, was not at this 
v ry doo of apostasy, — at which al- 
so a multitude of other wrong things 
entered; whether the primitive tes- 
timony against war was not one of 
I suppose it is an indisputable) those sound doctrines, which the 
truth granted by all, that Christians] men of that apostatized generation 
for tho first three-hundred years af-j could not endure. Christians now 
tor Christ's appearance in the flesh, 1 becoming less circumspect, less fer- 
did absolutely. refuse to be engaged vent, and more unbelieving, and 
in outward war. which very clear- ; getting into a spirit of covet'ousnesfi 
ly shows that they understood his and grandeur, and increasing in 
several injunctions as to "love cue- likeness and love of the world, 
inies," "feed them and give them might very naturally fall into con- 
drink," '-do' good to them that hate' fortuity therewith, ami unite in u 
vou," "resist not evil.'' 'turn thooth-j vain dependence on the arm of flesh, 
er cheek," &.(•. as prohibiting and therein endeavoring to defend them- 
binding upon them not to go to; selves and their property by the 
war. For what should induce them '. use of carnal weapons, their heart = 
so steadily to bear a testimony having departed from that firm de- 
a gainst it, if they did not believe it J pendente on the Lord that reigneth. 
was inconsistent with pure Christi- 'which doubtless the first christians' 
unity? Indeed it is highly proba-; maintained. .Moreover, in these, 
,ble. and very reasonable to conclude alter days of InkewarmncfiS and dt- 
that his immediate eotemporarics, generacy wherein sound doctrine 
and those in the next ages, had could hot be endured, (and indeed 
great opportunities to understand for that eery reason) they began to 
what he meant to, inculcate as gos- heart unto themselves teachers 

I doctrines, and what rot ; as no! men who ""instead ol laboring night 
doubt his companions and followers, and day with their hands like Paul 
rrht frequently hear him enlarge i that the gospel might b<y without 
subjects which are but little 'charge, began to prefer a iifc of. 
touched upon in scripture; and so and luxHriotisness; and becom 

- doctrines were fresh in rery avaricious, cOubJ nearly stoop to 

mory, and Christians fr>^]i in preach almost any thing that would 

to bhsorvo them, war was not their feeders; thus teaching — 

>rtg them. . ut al.is a ! Oh! -lamentable 1 — tcachi g for dec- 



THE LOKI),S PEAYEU. 



25 



trines the commandments of men. j of adoption is given to us, and the 
And thus princes and people being! love which is shed abroad in us by 
bent on war and destruction, and , the Ifoly Spirit springs up with live- 
policy dictating to them to makelly emotion. To gain this experi- 
an engine of the priests, the} - haveenco is a great achievement. Only 
sorrowfully abused their tailing, so a small portion of our race have yet 
that instead of inculcating "peace attained, and hence the great ma- 
on earth and good will to men,"|jority of the living cannot pray the 
and valiantly opposing the lust first words of this short petition, 
and revengeful spirit of the people, And many who can eay, Our 
tliev have been greatly instrument- j Father, are still ignorant of the 
al in fomenting bloody wars, and wealth of love and blessedness there 



spreading desolation through the 
land age after age, and, (sorry I am 
that T have it to say) they have con- 
tinued the trade until this day. 



is implied in the phrase. — They have 
the spirit of adoption in a very small 
measure, they lack ardor, compre- 
hensive views, depth of feeling, and 
are consequently weak, and trem- 
bling on the shoro of the deep glory 
and comfort which fills these sacred 
words. The}' skim over the first of 
the prayer without appreciating it, 
and run through the whole with 
little profit. If all saints could but 
know how much of comfort, of as- 
surance, of strength, hope, and sup- 
eluded, wc have prayed for every Iplj for every possible want, there is 
reeded blessing. When we receive in these words, their hearts would 
whwt this petition contains, we are|K Iow »***» inexpressible fervor, they 
happy, rich, joyous, wanting noth-j would triumph over the world, and 
j n „ " j every foe, and exult in present, full. 

But how few can pray this pray- j joyous salvation. Their power to 
cc I No selfish, proud, worldly man I d o good would be multiplied an hun- 
citt do it.— Thousands who ropeat| dred fol(1 - « nd the excellency of 
r,- words, come infinitely short of I Christianity would shine bo bright- 
I raying the prayer. The very first \h' in them, that the falsehoods of 
peruse implies a peculiar state of 



THE LORD'S PRAYER. 

T[ow short it is ! Only seventy- 
four small words in it. One half 
minute is long enough to repeat it 
with deliberation. What need we 
j ray for which is not expressed or 
implied in these choice sentences? 
When we ask for all that is here in- 



heart. '-Our Father who art in 
heaven." Any one can say "My 
i.oil," '-My Creator," "My Euler," 
'My Benefactor," but to say "Our 
Father," is a very different thrng. 



sin would melt away like frost be- 
fore the summer's sun. 

Our Father; what a relation to 
Jehovah ! Wo pretend to claim this 
dear relationship; we are members 
of the divine family ; all that is good, 



Without the love of a child, the kind, tender, merciful, and protee- 
jyatitude, sense of dependence, andjtive, in that term, is given to us as 
tender devotioe of a son, no one can j our own possession, rendered pow- 
properly say our Fathci*. And ourrerful, all compl te, su 1 cient, vig- 
hearfs never feel thus until they aretorbus, reliable, by ihe infinite p -r 
r.:iev, cd by _racc, until the. spirit : lection* of J elafcvah't* nature. What 



U 



0, 



26 



A TALK WITH OUE FRIENDS. 



a rich inheritance this gives ns! 
God is our possession, and to deal 
with us as His sons, and we are to 
approach and ertj'oy Him as a Fath- 
er. Words are too weak, phrases 
are too tame to express this ama- 
zing blesseduess. Our hearts but 
faintly realize the wealth of this 
possession. A lifetime is too short 
to pray all that is involved in the 
first phrase of this short prayer. 
Forevermore we shall find its mean- 
ing exhaustless. Wc may study 
it now with profit; we ought to 
linger upon it; meditate, strive to 
penetrate its depths, drink in its 
spirit, and be blessed more and more 
as we rise in our conceptions of its 
force. In the same manner we may 
travel through the whole prayer; 
and doing so we shall find that our 
short prayer will become longer 
than all others. 

Morning Star. 

. «-♦♦♦■ p. 

A TALK WITH OUR FRIENDS. 

As it was near the close of the last volume 
we assumed additional responsibilities both 
in the editorial and business departments of 
the Gospel Visitor, wo had but little time for 
maturing any plans for the new volume. And ns 
our prospectus for the present volume bad 
been published adapted to a semi-monthly is. 
sne, while we were forcibly impressed with the 
propriety of changing it back to a monthly 
instead of semi-monthly publication, and of giv- 
ing thirty-two, instead of twenty.fonr pages of 
reading matter, wo found ourself placed in a 
disadvantageous position. We however made 
our proposition for a change, and also issued a 
circular requesting our friends to interest them- 
selves in behalf of our publication. But ss the 
change was rather proposed than determined 
upon, some little misunderstanding would be 
verylikely to follow, and also some delay on the 
part of our friends in acting, since they would 
be somewhat at a loss to know precisely what 
course to pursue. This has been, at least to 
tome degree, the case, But we are glad that 
we can say that such have been the responses 
of the brethren to our request, such their words 
of cheer, and such their promises of continued 



effort in behalf of the Visitor, that we feel modi 
encouraged nnd strengthened in our purpose to 
labor to make, ns far as our means and ability 
will enable ns to do so, our publication useful. 

Our proposition to make the Visitor a monthly 
again, seems to meet with very general, and al- 
most universal ncccptance. And the proposed 
change is not only acceptable bnt extensively 
called for, some making the change a prercqnisito 
to their further subscription. In ono locality, 
where our circulation has been very good, per- 
haps ns much so as any pbiee in the brother- 
hood, our agent, a brother who is among our 
most zealous friends, wri'es us that he could de- 
nothing in obtaining subscribers, until be re- 
ceived an intimation of the proposed change. 
We hope then the few that wou7d prefer th» 
work semi-monthly, will cheerfully acquiesce in 
the change, since it is so generally desired. 

The advance in the price seems to be appreci- 
ated nnd readily acceded to. In one instance a 
brother writes that the ndvtnce in our terms 
was a cause why he could not sueeecd better in 
obtaining subscribers. We are glad to say 
this is the only ease of the kind we have 
heard of. On the other hand, some havo 
said in view of the grent advance in the price 
of every thing, wc should have made a greater 
ndvance iu our terms than we have done. Ono 
brother scntus $I,50forhis subscription, saying, 
"that is little enoughfor the Visitor," 

Our subscriptions that have come in nnder 
the advanced price, have generally contained 
the full amount. That is $1,25 have been sent 
for each subscriber and no advantage taken of 
clubs, even where large lists have been sent, 
Wc have received lists containing ss many as 
thirty names, with the full amount for each. 
This is generous indeed. Now wc shall offer no 
special inducements to clubs at present. If wo 
think it best to resume tho club rates hereafter, 
we shall do so. The fact is, the club plan does 
not seem to work fairly in all respects, and it 
has been discontinued by some periodicals 
Where a number of subscribers reside in the 
same vicinity, they can CDJoy the advantages of 
club rates, while those who live where thcro arc 
not enough to make up a club, havo not those 
advantages. Again; the club plan was design- 
ed especially to remunerate the getter up of the 
club. Cut it frequently happens that each one 
forming the club, expects his subscription re- 
duced, and (ho one that gets up the club, and 
has the work to do, gets no more advantage 
than any other one in the club. But as induce- 
ments wore offered to clubs in our prospectus 
which was issued in the expectation that our 
publication would bo semi-monthly, and as souse 
subscriptions hare been obtained at those rates 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



27 



we shall in honor and fairness expect no change 
in such cases except this: we may perhapsjust- 
ly ask them to pay in proportion to our present 
price, what they expected to pay under the old 
price. Under the old price they would pay 
$7,00 for eight copies; under the present, then, 
in the same proportion, they would pay $8,75 
for eight copies. But where any subscribers 
claim that they expected to get the Visitor at 
the rate of $7,00 for eight copies, and with that 
view subscribed, and would not have subscribed 
had they known that the price, would have been 
advanced, in all such cases we prefer to have 
DOthing further said, or nothing further de- 
manded. Wo are determined to act honorably, 
and as far as circumstances will permit, we shall 
act liberally. To this we are prompted by our 
christian feelings. 

While we offer no special inducements to 
clubs, we wish it uuderstood that we shall feel it 
» privilege to confer any favor, as an evidence 
of our appreciation pf their kindness, upon 
those who labor to obtain subscribers to our 
work. When any ono will interest himself and 
obtain subscribers for us about as many as 
would entitle him to an extra copy, say about 
ten, we shall most cheerfully send an extra 
copy to him, or to any one to whom ho may 
wish to present it as a gift, should this be ac- 
ceptable. We appreciate favors, and shall try 
to reciprocate them in someway. 

In relation to those who will still owe twenty 
five cents, having sent but one dollar, we would 
say, we shall not ask an immediate remittance 
of this balance where there is no other business 
to be transacted with our office. It can be left 
some time where there is any probability that 
there will be any other cause for writiDg to us, 
We say this, as we do not want to put our friends 
to any unnecessary trouble in fixing their busi- 
ness. But we hope this little item in our busi- 
ness relations will not be forgotten. It is a 
email matter to each subscriber, but as there are 
several hundred of this class, to the publishers 
it is a matter of some importance. It is only by 
an economical management of our business, 
and a fair patronage, that we can hope to pub- 
lish the Visitor at the proposed rate, and ob- 
tain a moderate compensation for our labor. 

There has now and then been a complaint 
made that the Visitor is too dear. We wish to 
offer a suggestion with a view of explaining this 
matter a little, as it is surely not understood. 
The most of the monthly periodicals, of the 
same size and same number of pages of the Gos- 
pel Visitor, under the old prices, were $1,00 a 
year. Their mechanical execution may have 
been somewhat superior to ours, butouramount 
ef reading matter was equal to theirs. Then it 



was not because our publication contained Iosb 
raading mattor than others of the same price 
that ours was too dear. And as it regards the 
truthful or gospel character of the reading mat- 
ter furnished by the Gospel Visitor, could there 
be any publication of the same size found which 
possesses more gospel truth than the Visitor? 
Surely none of our brethren would say there 
can. Then in comparing the Price of the Visi- 
tor with other periodicals, in what respect can it 
justly bo considered too dear? It cannot bo 
considered too dear, if we make the common 
prices of such publications the standard by 
which we judge. 

We are truly thankful to our friepds for their 
encouragement and aid, and hope they will be 
continued to us while our labors are calculated 
to promote the cause of gospeZ Christianity , 
And we sha/? by divine grace ?abor to this end. 
And wi<7 our friends that we have yet to hear 
from, lot us hear favorably from them in dne 
time? There is yet time, and wo shall wait pa- 
tiently. 

J. Q. 
— ♦•♦ 



The Sin and Folly of Scolding. 

"Fret not thyself to do evil." Ps. 
xxxvu : 2. 

1. It is sin against God. — It is 
an evil and only evil, and that con- 
tinually. David understood both 
human nature and the law of God. 
He says, "Fret not thyself in any 
wise to do evil." That is, never 
fret or scold, for it is always a sin. 
If you cannot speak without fret 
ting or scolding, keep silence. 

2. It DESTROYS AFFECTION No 

one ever did, ever can, or ever will 
love an habitual iretter, fault finder, 
or scolder. Husbands, wives, chil- 
dren or relatives or domestics, have 
no affection for peevish, fretful fault- 
finders. Few tears are shed over 
the graves of such. Persons of hi<Hi 

O o 

moral principle may tolerate with 
them — may bear with them. But 
they cannot love them more than 
the sting of nettles or the noise of 



28 



TIIE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



mosq- itoes. Many a man has been [they had no feelings. She 6eld»m 
driven to the tavern, and to dissi- gives them a command without a 
pation, by a peevish wife. Many a long running fault-finding eoramon- 
vrifo has been made miserable by aJtarY. When .she* chides it is not 
peevish, fretful husband. done in a dignified manner. She 

3. It is Tin: Bank of Domestic raises her voice, puts on a cross 
IIapi'iness.— A fretful, peevish,; look, threatens, strikes them, pinch- 
eomplaining fault-finder in a fami- t-s their ears, slaps their heads, &c. 
\y is like the continual chafing of an : The children cry, pout, sulk, and 
inflamed sore. Woe to the man, poor Mrs. F. has to do her work 
woman, or child, who is exposed to: over pretty often. Then she will 
the influence of such a temper in an- find fault with her husband because 
other.— 2s ine tenths of all domestic! he does not fall in with her ways, or 
trials and unhappiness spring from; chime v, ith her as chorus. 

this source. Mis. A. is of this tem- 5. Fretting and Scolding 
j>eram.en t. She wonders her Iius-jMake Hypocrites. — As a trotter 
baiid is not more fond of her compa-j never receives confidence and affec- 
ny. — That her children give her sojtion, so no one likes to tell thorn 
much trouble. That domestics do! anything disagreeable, and thus 
not like to work for her. That she ! procure for themselves a fretting, 
cannot secure the good will of young: Now. children conceal as much an 
people. The truth is that she is i they can from such persons. They 
peevish and fretful. Children fear j cannot make up their minds to be 
her, and do not love her. She nev- frank and open hearted. So bas- 
er gained the affection of a young; bands conceal from their wives, and 
person, nor never will till she leaves! wives from their husbands. For a 
off fretting. man may brave a lion, but ho likes 

4. It Defeats the End on Fam- not to come in contact with nettle* 
it Govern mejjt. — Good family gov-, and mosqwitoes. 

eminent is the blending of authortiyj C. It Destroys one's Peace of 
with affection, bo as to secure res- Mind. — The more one frets the 
pect and love. Indeed, it is the more he may. — .V fretter will sl- 



rrcat secret of managing young peo- 



ways have enough to fret at, cspe 



p,e. Now your fro tiers may in- dally if he or she has the bump of 
'spire fear, b:it they always make order and*neatnes> largely devt 1- 
tAO faults where they correct one. 'oped. Something will always hr 
Scolding at a child, fretting at a' out of place. There will always be 
ohild, taunting a child, treating a some dirt someAvhere. Others will 
child as though it bad no feeling, ! net cat right, look right, talk right, 
inspires dread and dislike, and fos-jAnd fretters are generally so sellish 
tors those very dispositions, from as to have no regard for any man's 
which many of the faults of childhood j comfort but their own. 
proceed. Mr. C. and Mr.-. F. arc of j 7 It is a Mark of Vulgar 
this cla.-««; Their children are ma e ( Disposition. — Some persons have so 
t< mind; but how Mrs. I\ frets much gull in their disposition, are 
and scolds her children. She sneers so selfish, that they have no regard 
anthem. Treats them as though' t<$ the feelings of others. — All things 



A FEW THOUGHTS.— THE LAST TIME. 



20 



roust bo done to please them. — They 
make their husbands, wives, chil- 
dren, domestics, the conductors by 
which their spleen and ill nature 
are discharged. Woe to tho chil- 
dren who are exposed to such in- 
fluence. It makes them callous and 
unfeeling, ond when they grow up 
pursue the same course with their 
own children, or those entrusted to 
their management, and thus the 
race of frctters is perpetuated. Any 
person who is in the habit of fret- 
ting or sneering, taunting their 
husbands, wives, children, or domes- 
tics, shows either a bad disposition 
or ill-bred people that are guilty of 
such things. 



A FEW THOUGHTS. 

There are three orders of exist- 
ence; — two distinct — the spiritual 
and the animal; and man, by uni- 
ting the two in one, forms the third 
and connecting link, — and verges 
towards the one or towards the 
other as he permits his spiritual or 
his animal nature to predominate. 
There are three slates in which 
man has to exist — the present life — 
the period between death and the 
resurrection and the life following 
the resurrection. In his present 
6tato, man is partly spiritual and 
partly animal. The design of the 
christian religion is to subject the 
animal and elevate the spiritual to a 
state that will fit it for an entrance 
into the purely spiritual. The state 
of man during the period between 
death and the resurrection differs 
but little from that of the angels. 
Life is but the prison of the soul. 
Death sets the soul at liberty, — re- 
leases it from this body of corrup- 
tion : — and is it not reasonable to „ 

' I he schemes ol the fell monster — Antichrist. 

conclude that its powers will expand I High on a throne of impious B ta> he wields 



proportionate to tho liberty it en- 
joys? Contemplating the conflict 
his mind had with the law of his 
members, Paul exclaims: u O wretch- 
ed man that I am ! who shall deliv- 
er me from the body of this death t" 
After the resurrection the state of 
man (if man he should be called) 
will be glorious beyond conception. 
He will then assume bis spiritual 
body, fashioned after Christ's glo- 
rious body ; and will go on from 
strength to strength, from glory to 
glory, and brighten to all eternity. 

D. II. 



©rirjinal fjoetrg. 

THE LAST TIME. 

D. H. TO T. M. 

It is the last time, brother, Creation 

Groans beneath the weight of this vile world's 

sin. 
The end of all earth is near at hand, — 
The heavens attest, the element.- dec-hire, 
As with the light'nings gleam, the end of time. 
How changed the face of nature, brother. Spring 
With her smiles yet plaintive song now is past, — 
The atmosphere assumes a dusky hue, 
Through which the sun, now oloth'd in solemn 

gloom, 
Looks sadly down. — Fumes voluminous, vast, 
Mount up along the confines of the slcy, 
And spread (heir ample folds of culling wreaths 
Athwart the circuit of the azure meads. 
Nor ceases here in nature's wide domain 
The gathering signs of the approaching ond 
Pregnant with the fate of untold millions. — 
The nations all are to their idols lurn'd, 
Nor cease they to pursue their fancied course 
Tho' light and truth in ono tremendous shook 
VVtre urged upon them. — With dubious aspect, 
They wonder why 'twas so pointedly expressed 
When it is easier to move in the tiilo 
Of popular applause. Pride and fashion, 
Hate, unbelief, and blasphemy of G id, 
With iron hand and with alluring sway, 
All states, all sects, all sorts, all minds pervade, 
Like a flood, the lust days' perilous times 
Are sweeping o'er us, Were it possible 
The very elect would e'en fall beneath 



30 



EDITOEIAL NOTICES. 



The sceptre of his power malign, and clothes [ Tt opens to my mind a scene endearing, 

If is ministers in mock angelic garb ; — Fills my thoughts with fraprrancc as the vernal air 



There high enthron'd in mvstic Babylon 
Assumes to ch.mge both times and laws, and 

sends 
His ministers — vile fiends in human form — 
To mass in dire confusion all mankind 
Against that great day of God Almighty. 



That season most solemn of th' year is come. 
Autumnal tints o'crspread the distant plain. — 
The gently waving atmosphere through which 
The sun directs his beams, wafts to the ear 
The funeral note of ephemeral hosts-- 
Insects, born but to die. All things denote 
Decay. The leaves fall rustling to the ground. 
The flowers fade before the chilling frost. 
With sacred prescience taught the feather'd 

flocks 
finite, prepare with "many an airy ring" 
Their flight to take to some more genial clime. 
With instinct power impregn'd the near approach 
Of elemental strife they know; — Shall we 
A like figure not perceive transceudant, 
In all that to us relates — our life, aim, 
Our end and our eternal destiny? 
Upon the wondrous ways of Providence, 
Let us reflect, brother, that we may learn 
Prime wisdom : — That iu Autumn's solemn ieign 
Is when Zion shall rise on spirit wings 
And soar to the celestial paradise, 
Ere avenging wrath on tbo earth is pour'd 
Perceive we not, through reason's kindly aid 
Clear as the light'nLag iq the dark profound 
The pending wrath of an Almighty God? 
Before whose frown the nations all shall shake — 
Shall tremble in the dust ! Where are our hopes, 
Our faith, our trmt, — when tho heavens shall 

depart. 
And th' elements shall melt with fervent heat? 
Is there no happier clime from wheuce a ray 
Imparts a gleam of hope, a wiug of light 
To bear us hence ere all the.'e things shall be? 
For them that look for Ilitn there is a Rock 
Of refuge, a strong Tower and sure Defence. 
How watchful, prayerful, brother, should we be, 
In nl! holy deeds and conversation, — 
That we may all be found of him in peaco. 



1 see the grove, the ancient trees appearing 
In primal beauty there. 

The dear old Homestead in the mountain teeming, 

Where waved the pines made vocal by the breeze; 

There Zephyrs sweet o'er vino and tendril 
stealing 
Attuned the trembling leaves. 

There first I heard the lone dove's plaintive 



cooing 
That stole in sott murmurs o'er hill and dalo — 
Like the bird's notes '.he Solemn stillness wooing, 

The love-lorn nightingale, 
There first a beam on golden pinions speeding 
Shed living fragrance in my morning's theme ; 
la all I saw an evidence exceeding, 

The soul's a living beam. 
There first I saw the ancient brethren meeting 
'Neath sheltcr'd roof or in the shady grove; — 
Theirmeek deportment an 1 their joyous greeting 

Bespoke a heaven born love. 
Then parents dear with lavish kindness soothing, 
Cool'd the fevei 'd lip, calm'd the troubled brow. 
Their kindness and their gentle warnings proving 

A guardian Angel now. 
Where'ere I roam, when solitary musing, 
Oft' flows the tear, oft' heaves the hcar-folt 

sigh. 
Their loving voice no longer joy infusing — 

No father, mother I. 
Had I tho pinions of the ray of morning 
Like Israel's bard with sacred feelings blest. 
On steady wing I'd soar to life's adorning, 
And ever be at rest. 



THOUGHTS ON CHILDHOOD. 

D. II. TO W. S. I,. 
Breathes there a soul so dead to sense and feeling, 
So far below the portals of the sky, 
That thrill? not with a mem'ry vision stealing 
O'er childhood's days gone by ? 



EDITORIAL NOTICES. 
B^p-As we have reason to believe 
some of our subscribers to the last 
volume of the Visitor arc hesitating 
to send in their subscriptions for 
the present volume because they 
know not what form the Visitor 
will take, or what the terms will 
be, we have concluded to send out 
the January number to our subscri- 
bers of last year, except to the few 
that have expressed a wish to have 
their Visitor discontinued. "We 
wish none to be disappointed, and 
therefore shall give all an opportu- 



IIow bright, how life-like is the mental vision . riity of continuing it from the be- 
TIm points anew the joys of childhood's hours! , finnir) g f the y Q j w j )Q desire tO 

I do so. We hope that when our 



It Becms a shadow of the bright elysian, 
A wreath of vernal flowers. 



NOTICE OF MEETINGS. 



31 



friends sec the Visitor restored to 
its former size, and appearance, 
they will not want to part with it, 
but desire its monthly visits as an 
old and welcome visitor. And ifso, 
they will please let us hear frcm 
them as soon as convenient. But if 
an}- do not wish to continue it, we 
request them to be kind enough to 
return us the number, scut to them. 
Wo hope this request will be com- 
plied with, as wo shall only print 
what will probably be needed. 

#s?"Will our friends who feel like 
assisting us in our work by procu- 
ring subscribers, please continue 
their efforts, and send us from time 
to time any that they may obtain. 
Subscriptions may come in at any 
time, and while we can do so, we 
shall furnish the numbers from the 
beginning of th 3, volume. 

In entering the names of sub- 
scribers in our new books, and in 
making the change that has been 
made in the business affairs of the 
office, some mistakes may have been 
committed. Where any fail to get 
their visitor, or satisfaction in any 
thing pertaining to business trans 
acted with us, they will please in- 
form us immediately. We shall use 
our utmost endeavors to give satis- 
faction to all who may favor us 
with their patronage. Sometimes 
those who order the Visitor or some- 
thing else, do not receive it, and fail 
to acquaint us with the circumstance 
until some months after. It the ob- 
ject desired is not received in a rea- 
sonable length of time, we should be 
made acquainted with the fact at 
once, 

If the labor some have taken 
upon themselves in distributing the 
Visitors sent to their address should 
be lound inconvenient, and they 



with those whose Visitors they dis- 
tribute , would prefer to pay the addi- 
tional postage, and have their Visitors 
sent as formerly, and each one ob- 
tain at the post office his Visitor in 
his own name, they can be accom- 
modated by forwarding to us the 
names of the subscribers on their 
lists. 



NOTICE OF MEETINGS. 
The Next Annual Meeting. 
After our issue of December 1st, 
had gone to press, we received a let- 
ter from br. Long of Ills, requesting 
us to withhold his letter of Nov. 18, 
until there should be a proper un- 
derstanding between the brethren 
in Ills, and those in Lancaster co. 
Pa. But the Visitor had gone to 
press when his last letter came to 
hand. It is now thought that the 
meeting will be held in Lancaster 
co. Pa. But we have no authority 
yet from the brethren in Lancaster 
co. to make the announcement. Wo 
hope that in our next we can give 
something more satisfactory. 
«•♦ 

The District Meeting of Southern 
Indiana. 
The district meeting of south- 
ern Indiana, will be held (the Lord 
willing) on the first Thursday after 
Easter, 1^65, with the Brethren of 
the Middle Fork church, at their 
Inwer meeting house in Jioss town- 
ship, Ciiuton co. four and a half 
miles south west of Rossville, and 
twelve miles cast of Lafayette. 

Daniel Neher. 



OBITUARIES. 

♦ 

Died in Susar creek church. Tuscarawas 
coOhi„.Nov. 14. sister MARY SNYDER, wife 
of br. Lewis Snyder, aged G2 years, 10 months, 
13 days. Disease liver complaint. She was a 
worthy member for many years. She loaves a 
sorrowing husband and 7 children to mourn 
tbeir loss, which we trust is her eternal gain. 



.12 



OBITUARIES. 



Her labors of christian love have ceased, and | the family upon the loss of the wife and mother* 
hor "good works do follow her." Funeral 
co. se by br. Gaiibiei. and joint Sift. 
Farewell, farewell, my children dear, 



dis- was very great. The funeral services wiro con- 
ducted by br. George Butcrbatigh and the wri- 
ter. Jac .in STrimiAKtn. 
" Dearest sister, thou hast left us : 

Here thy loss we deeply feel : 
But 'tis God who hath bereft us, — 
lie can all our sorrows heal. " 
Died (we presume in the vicinity ofGreencn? 
tie Iowa, no place beiug mentioned in the obit- 
uary notice sent us), Nov. 24th, br. JACOB 
S. BRL'BAKER, aged about 45 years. Also bis 
y e |. wife Mary on the !9th of Oct. Also WILLIAM 
low reck church, Bedford co, Pa. sisterCHRIS- BRUBAKER, »eed 17 years, S months and i 
TINA SXOWliEKGER, daughter of br. Daniel *»?* Also DANIEL BRUBAKEK. in the J6, 
and sister Cat!. mine Snowberger, alter a linger- year of bis age. Also SILAS BRUBAKLH, 
ing disease of a edmpHoated nature, Which she m the 6th year of his age. The parents 



Fur sweetly lay I sleeping here; 
Then ready be, for die you innst, 
With your kind mother sleep in dust. 
Farewell, my loving husband too, 
We're parted tor a while 'tis true . 
If garments white you do retain, 
We'll meet and no more part again. 
J. S. 
Departed this life, Dec. 11, 1804, in the 



bore with christian fortitude and resignation 
for about six months. Aged "4 years, months, 
12 days. Occasion improved by the brethren 
from 2 Cor. 5: 111, 11. 
Six months of afllietion Iliad to endure, 

And wearisome nights 1 have patiently borne; 
My trials are ended, no more do I roam, 

Willi you my dear friends, for now heaven 

is my home. 
Home, home, sweet, sweet home, 
Farewell, my dear parents, for heaven is my 

home. 



and 
unto 



three sous all died from the 16th of O.it. 
the 24th of Nov. with the typhoid fever. 

G. R. E. 
'•Silas thou wast mild and loveiy, 

Gentle as the summer breeze, 
Pleasant as the air of evening, 

When it floats among ihe trees. 
Yet again we hope to in eet thee, 

When the day of life is fled, 
Then in heaven, with joy to greet thee, 

Where no farewell lear is shed." 
Died in Mt Carroll, Carroll co. Ills, on the 27, 
of the scventB month, oor worthy and much 



Farewell brothers, sisters and friends, fare ye L^pe,.^ youngsister. SUE B. KEEKER, aged 
- , wc "> . , „ 1- years. She "wnlfctid worthy of the mention.' 

I long to depart, w.lb my «eBua to dwell, ( inR , u , ] . m friends the full assurance that 

I bid you prepare, lor to meet me at home, her -life is hid with Christ in God," and thai 

In the mansions above, where w plenty of room, ^ Qhrist who js her life shall appear, thou 

Dome, home, sweet, sweethome. shall she lilso appear with him in glory. Fu- 

l'repare ior to meet me in heaven my sweet I|eral BervicM bv lir . C . LoS(: , from R ev -. U . U, 

h "U"'-- R. M. Euv. 

** ?• Died in the Chipe-way church. Wayne co. 0.. 

Died in the Nettle Creek chureh, Wayne eo Sept. 26, sister MARY ANN WUKBB, wile of 
In.l. Oct. lolh, br. WILLIAM HILLING, aged br John Woner, aged 56 years and 4 days. Her 
25 ye.ii a, :i mouths, and 12 days. He leaves a nuffering was great I. nt she bore it with patience, 
c consulate widow to mourn her loss, with She lefts husband and 8 children W mourn 
whom I, e live. I but about five vears. Boorf after their loss. Also on Oct. 28th. BENJAMIN 
Ul i marriage they both were united to the E. son of John and Mary A, (Yuner, a 
ch eo ,„.i were consistent members. A fuuer- years. II months and 1 2 days 



was given by 



brethren from 



b I s 

Ri I : 7. 

Was killed in the service of Ilia country, in 
Qeoigiiij Vugust 5th. \\ H M. only son of Iriend 
Thomas and .-i.-tei Eliza vV bitter, in the district 
ol the Jonutbnu'a crook eh. 0. aged 25 yea .-. 
5 in. mills, and 2 days, leaving a father, mother, 
seven si-iers- with other frieuds to mourn their 
lo.-s funeral services by the writer, from 
Rom. S : 24 

Al.-oin the same district, Augugt 24th, RA- 
CHEL M daughter of Michael Lulls and wile, 
aged 1 year, months, mid 10 days. 

Al-o in the same einin ■! . S. number 7th, of 
erysipelas, br. JACOB 6HANER, aged 2:! yenrs 

1 'i tl.s and 10 .lays. The occeased Bed from vi ar and 23 «1 

K. liughiira Co, Va. in Supteu er, 1863, Fu writer. 
DOYal 8ei vices I'rojn John i'i : '■'■■•■ 

Also in the Delaware church. 0, in August, 
ELfZA ISEVAKD, .. _ HI years The 

funeral services of all the above were conducted 
by the u i iter. W. AliNol.D. 

Died in the. Yellow Creek church. Elkh.iri en, 
IbiI. (fee. 1st. our dear sister ELIZABETH 
GAKVEl:. wtfo of our belaved br. DnviiGar 
ver, and daughter of br! John Burkort, aged 42 

years, 2 mouths, and IS days. The distress of 



Also in the same place. Nov. 14th. alter hc- 
ing confined to her bed for nearly lour years, 
old sister AGNES REAMER, the mother of 
the lib,, ve Mary Ann Wuner. rs. :', ruos. 

and 2 Any*. These nil out of one family died 
- than two months. Funeral services by 
the brethren. 

Al.-oin tin- same district near Smilhville. Oct. 

6th, M ARIA SHOEM AKER. vife 01 friend 

Samuel Shoemaker, aged 35 year*, 7 months 

ami 1 day. leaving a husband and 5 children to 

mourn their loss. Funeral services by br. 

VloKCAK WoukmaW. Also in tlv: same rjlocn 

i> t. l-i. MARTrN AGENBARGBR. This 

child was lefl alone in the house and the stovo 

ng over it was scalded tn death It was I 

Funeral services by thj 

J. B. Sim km ikeb, 

liielin Union church, Marshall co. fnd. Dec, 

'.). sister HANNAH BERKS, aged 79 years ani 

7 months. She was a member of the church 

55 years, and was respected as n consistent, 

christian. Funeral service by sev"'.l brethren 

from 2 Tim 4 : 6 — '.I 

Think children dear bv grief ir/ppressod 



Though in the grave. I nil at 
Me spirit rests with God or high, 



Where you may meet me b 



and by. 
J. KxtSELT. 



Rates of A ° vertising. 

One square ofte* 1 lines or less for one 

month - $1,<H) 

for six months 3,00 

for twalve months - 5,00 

One col i. n n oneyear - - 20.00 

Two columns - - - 30,00 

ILLUSTRATED 

SC1ENTIF.C AMERICAN. 

The best mecliaiiical paper in the world 

EIGHTEENTH YEAR. 

VOLUME VIII.— NEW SERIES. 



A new volume of this popular Journal 
commences on the first of January. It 
is published weekly, and every number 
contains sixteen pages of useful infor 
ination, and from five to ieo original en 
gravings of new inventions and discov 
reies, all of which are prepared ex 
pressly for its columns. 

To the Mechanic and Manufactu- 
rer, — to the Inventor, — toChemists 
Architects, Millwrights and Far- 
mers the Scientific American wiU be 
found amost useful journal. 
TERMS. 

To mail nubscribers : Three Dollars a 
year, or One Dollar for four months. 
The volumes commence on the first of 
January and July. Specimen copies 
will be sent gralis to any part of the 
country. 

Western and Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit twenty-five cents extra 
on each year's subscription to prepay 
postage. 

MUNN & CO., Publishers, 
37 Park Row.TC. Y. 

H.Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce r« -ved in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission, 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Winchester's Lectures on the Proph- 
ecies ... $2,25 
(Jehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 
Thin man's Sealed Hook of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Noaresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to, Come &c. ,10 

Jpetj toes 9JJ«nfif)C!tf brofibirt /20 

tfBanCclnbe ecele * 1/25 

<Der beili^e Rx'uq »on Q5um;an - 1/00 

2Ba(lfahrt nad> 3ionett>al - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy . . . . , ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet-Washing per doz, ,50 

NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges £8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 12,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 15^00 



KISHACOQUILLAS SEMINARY 

AND 

NORMAL. INSTITUTE. 

This Institution is situated in one of 
the most healthy and beautiful valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a highly moral 
and intelligent community ; being situ- 
ated entirely in the country, students 
are not interrupted in their studies, nor 
exposed to the influence of vice, com- 
mon to towns and villages, yet having 
ready access by Railroad to any part of 
the State. 

The object of the school is to impart 
a sound practical education, as well as 
prepare young men and women for the 
profession of teaching. 

For particulars send for circular to 



S. Z. SHARP. 

KlSHACOQUlLLAS, Pa. 



Principal. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

tape! - Yicitor, 

For the Year 1865, Vol. XV. 



Our publication has been fourteen 
years before the Brotherhood and the 
world. And the editors propose to con- 
tinue the work if the Lord seems to will 
it so, and prospers it. And we offer a new 
volume of the Gospel Visitor to our 
Brethren and to the public, and espe- 
cially to all who love the Truth and a 
Christian literature. We do not simply 
offer it to such, but respectfully solicit 
their patronage. The character of the 
Visitor is generally known throughout 
the Brotherhood, and we are happy in 
the reception of the testimony from 
which we learn it has obtained the gen- 
eral approbation of the brethren who 
have been readers of it. 



Our objects are two-fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity, 
the edification, and the efficiency 
of the church. Secondly, to be- 
come an humble auxiliary to the 
Church in its work for reforming the 
world, and for spreading the blessings 
of Christianity. These objects are sure- 
ly commendable, and in our labors to 
promote them," we hope we shall not fail 
to have the general cooperation of the 
brethren, and friends of a pure Chris- 
tianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colored covers, 
and mailed to subscribers regularly 
about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS: 

For one copy, one year in advance, 

$1,25. 
Postage on the Gospel Visitor. 

The postage on this Magazine is at 
the rate of one cent for 4 ounces. As 
three copies do not weigh more than 4 
ounces, this number can be sent, if sent 
to one address(not only to one office, but 
to one address) for the same that a sin- 
gle copy is sent for. A single copy will 
be but twelve cents a year. 

fj^y-In publishing this prospectus, we 
appeal to cur brethren and sisters, and 
to all our friends, for their aid to extend 
the circulation of the Visitor, and to 
obtain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, and are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them continued. Please respond to our 
request at an early day as it is very de- 
sirable that we hear from our subscribers 
before the first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana, Columbiana co., O 
October, 1864. 



the 

mi ¥iii 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 





BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



I 



^. XV. FEBRUARY, 1865. NO. 2, ; 



©««#©«« 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year/ in- 5$ 

variably in advance. \£§ 

Remittances by mail at tbe risk of the publishers, if registered and 7m 

■eceipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. v|p 



a receipt 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS." 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 





^ 



JP 



NO. 



OF FEBRUARY 
Christian Endurance 

Slander Rebuked 

The Great Change No. 1 

Misshapen Christians 

Sermons — How to prepare and how 
to deliver them 

Working Faith - 

An Every-day Christian 

The Re-union of Christians in heaven 

A Cbristological Letter 

The Prayer at Baptism 

Remarks - 

Admonition ... 

Editorial xMrscellany 

Should there be a change in the 
manner of holding our Annu- 
al Meetings, &c. 

Jsotice of Meetings 

A few words to our Subscribers 
about the Jan. No. 

Obituaries 



36 

38 
40 

43 
44 
45 
46 
50 
55 
56 

R7 



60 



62 
63 



Letters Received, 

From J H. Wm Pannebaker. D P 
Saylor. Jno Raffenaberber. Sam B 
Furry. J W Niess. Schaefer & K-or- 
adi. S W. James Y Heckler. Dan- 
iel Suowberger. H Koontz. G S 
Frantz. EGro?es. Benj Leatherman* 
C U Lint. John Karcher. E M Key- 
aer. C H Balsbaugh. P Meager. JJav 
Gerlach. H II Holsinger. John Metz- 
]er. Abraham Summy. Levi Andes. 
H Koontz. DP Sayler. Leon Furry. 
Sam B Furry. A B Brumbaugh. J Y 
Heckler. CA Flanagan. H Koontz. 
DP Sayler. Magdalene Realy. 
WITH MONEY. 
From C F Wert. Jos Rittenhouse. 
Lydia Showalter. A Emmert. SG 
Etter. Jer Beeghly. Catharine Long- 
cnecker. Danl Y Meyers. Sol Work- 
man. Fox&Poe. J C Metzger. A 
CauiTman. C A Flanaghan. S W 
Wilt. Sam T Miller. John Beeghly. 
Jacob Kurtz. Jacob E Brenneman. 
Jacob Showalter. S Stump. S Z 

Sharp. Benj Beeghly. D Kinies. 

Hezek Berkeybile. Wm Moser. Ja- 
cob Beeghly. Gilbert Brower. David 
Kline. Henry Webbert. David Brum- 
baugh. Benj Keeny. Benj Musses. 
Jesse Crtimbaker. Cyrus Witwer. Jo- 
siah Gocenour. Dan D Sell. WLGitt. 
Wesley R Frick. Adam ScheafT. Christ 
Gnegy. Jacob Reichard. W Buck- 
.ew. C G Bean. Margaret Deardorf. 
Sam Lowers. D L Carver. C N Mus- 
ter. J T Keeney. Josiah P Meyers. 
John Goodyear. John Brindle. J 



Casebeer. Cyrus Van Dulah. Andrew 
Umble. JamesMcMurtry. Geo Flack. 
Jacob Sipe. Susanna Sidle. Cyrus 
Hoover. Dan Leedy. Cyrus Witwer. 
J S Snyder. Jonathan Meyers. Sam 
Buber. Levi Shidler. J F Nine. Wen- 
dell Henry. S W Uollinger. A B 
Brumbaugh. Jno T Lewis. .Tcfti^than 
Sipe. Mary Hedge, Geo V Kollar. 
Martin Meyers. Peter Beer. C N 
Musser. Alex Kohrland. Redman 
Barberry. Jno Wise. Then S heller. 
J Cable. Leon Furry. Jonas Price. 
Eliza Horst. J K. 1, Srcihart. Nich- 
olas B Johns tou. W Ciissellberrv. P 
B Shoemaker. W Holsinger. Lewis 
Glass. J P Shoemaker. S M Markley. 
John J John. Michael Zug. R A Cober. 
Philip Boyle. A K'Dehoff. AB Brum- 
baugh. Peter Long. Adam Kurtz. 
John Nicholson. FPL Dow. John 
Bowman. Peter Hamman. Jos F 
Roller. Joseph Connell. Fayette Du- 
ganns. D Hoover. David Gerlach" 
George Helman. Amanda. Smith" 
Adam R Smith. Andrew M Warner. 
S R Zug. Jacob Foreman. H Lawyer. 
Israc Meyers. Eph W Stone. E Groves 
Jacob Mohler. Isaac B Trestle. Hen- 
ry Hersa. Geo Eby. Elias Zimmer- 
man. Michael Trestle. C Custer. W 
A Grove. A M Harshman. H Grise. J 
R Fogelsangcr, Jno II Rafi'ensbergcr. 
Sam Lutz. Dr. S Punk. C G Lint. 
Dan 11 Fahrney. Kate S Cronise Al- 
len Crook. Jac Freed. Lewis K Ford. 
Sarali Writenhour. Elias Wtitzel. 
JnoH Hoofstitler. Jno Royer. Dav 
Bock. Jos R Hanawalt. Daniel Baer. 
J W Niess. Margaret Leamau. John 
Leamau. JKLSwihart, Isaac Price, 
John Custer, David Bosserman, 
John Ogg, II Palmer, Jacob 
Foreman, Daniel Miller, Jacob Good, 
D Livengood, JTm Wierman, C Bttcher, 
Dav Spidle, Jos M Elliott. 



fj^T NEXT ANNUAL MEETING.^ 

From a letter from br. Christian Long 
of Ills, we make the following extract.: 
"After wailing a long time, we are fi- 
nally informed by brethren both iu 
Franklin and Lancaster Counties, Pa,, 
that we can have the Annual Meeting 
in Ills., which we of course will accept. 
And we have made no change from, our 
former notice, in the time or place of 
holding it." It will now be understood 
that the Meeting will be in Ills. Infor- 
mation relative to the place, &c - , will 
be obtained from a letter published in 
this No. of the Visitor. 



Vol. XV. 



FEBRUARY, 1865. 



No. 2. 



CHRISTIAN ENDURANCE. 

" Endure hardness as a good sol- 
dier of Jesus Christ." 2 Tim. 2 : 3. 

The christian life ,is frequently 
compared in the Scriptures to a war- 
fare, and the christian to a soldier. 
The calling and name of a soldier 
are associated in the mind with the 
idea of an enemy. The chi'istian 
likewise has enemies, numerous and 
formidable. Soldiers have their ar- 
mor and weapons, and so have 
christians. Armies have their offi- 
cers, and Christ is the "captain of 



such enjoyments. And the soldier 
especially, is remembered, and we 
frequently hear from the sympathi- 
zing heart, the exclamation, "the 
poor soldiers! How I pity the solr 
diers!" And surely they are to be 
pitied, for the soldier's life is one of 
exposure, whether he is in the camp, 
on the march, or in the battle. And 
many who have not counted the 
cost, or taken into consideration 
the privation and suffering conse- 
quent upon a military life, arc un- 
prepared to meet them, and cannot 
our salvation." Military laws and endure /uirdness, and desert their post, 



regulations are very rigorous, and so 
are those designed to govern christ- 
ians, "Because strait is the gate, and 



narrow is the 



way, 



which leadeth 
unto life." But the point in the 
life of the soldier to which we wish 
to call, our readers' attention, and 
that to which the apostle alludes in 
the direction, or rather command, 
which he gives in the passage quo- 
ted at the beginning of our article, 
is his endurance — his meeting and 
bearing the hardships attendant 
upon his military profession. 

It is well known that the life of a 
soldier is one of privation, suffering,, tne good soldier, 
exposure, and danger. When with 
our families, these cold winter 
.nights, we enjoy our comfortable 
dwellings, with 

"The fire fair-blazing, and the vest- 
ment warm," 



and endeavor to escape the rigor of 
militar} 7 law, and the suffering of mil- 
itary life. But the "good soldier" en- 
dures hardness. He foregoes sleep in 
performing the duties of a sentinel. 
He changes the pleasures of a pleas- 
ant home frequently, for the priva- 
tions of the camp. He endures the 
fatigue of long and quick marches. 
His rations are at times reduced to 
half allowance, and even less. He 
must risk his life on the battle field. 
And all these privations are not on- 
ly borne, but frequently borne with 
patience, and even cheerfulness, by 



Now the christian is commanded 
to "endure hardness as a good sol- 
dier of Jesus Christ." From this 
command, the inference is unavoid- 
able that privations, and toils, and 
exposures, and dangers, are attend- 



and listen to the noise of tho howl- an* upon a christian profession. Fox- 
ing wind and beating storm withJ e A n ^ u ™ ncei,ip !! l e ; hlbol, ) a " d r tvial ; 

'And if we would be <rood soldiers ot 



out, the fire-side enjoyments are ap- 
preciated, and those are often re- 
membered which are deprived of 



Jesus Christ, we mtfst discipline 
ourselves to endure hardness. To 
endure is to bear or suffer patiently 
Q OBi*. VIS. VOL. xv. 3 



34 



CHRISTIAN ENDURANCE. 



"what we may have to bear or suffer; to 
continue under pain or distress with- 
out sinking or yielding. It belongs, 
to the class of passive, rather than 
active christian virtues or duties. 
And duties of this kind, which w r e 
call passive, which means suffering, 
bearing, and enduring, are in the 
Scriptures made no less prominent 
and important than the more active 
ones. And from their importance, 
they commend themselves to our 
careful attention for cultivation. 
"While from the difficulty we find in 
performing such duties, since suffer- 
ing is not agreeable to our nature, 
we need the grace of God to help us 
to practice them. 

Endurance is the opposite of effem- 
inacy. This word expresses soft- 
ness, weakness, and tenderness, effem- 
inate persons being such as give 
themselves up to a soft, indolent 
Avayof living, and who can endure 
no hardships in the great conflict of 
life to which duty calls them. The 
effeminate with other characters 
are excluded from the kingdom of 
God, 1 Cor- 6:9. For if we reign 
with Christ, we must suffer with 
him, 2 Tim. 2 : 12 ; but we cannot 
suffer, unless we endure hardness as 
a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 

In the present state of things in 
the world, there are so many influ- 
ences operating against those who 
would be christians in deed and in 
truth, and who are laboring to be 
such, that the christian grace of en- 
durance is called into requisition 
more or less every day of our lives. 
We have- occasion for this grace in 
our families, especially where there 
are children. We have also occa- 
sion for it in Our intercourse with 
our fellow christians, since we all 
betra} r so many infirmities resulting 



from ourunsanctified natures. And 
in our intercourse with the world, ' 
in transacting our general business, 
we find there is much to endure. 

The want of this essential ele- 
ment in the popular or prevailing 
Christianity of the present age, 
is very apparent to such as have 
studied the divine character of the 
Christianity exhibited in the early 
or primitive church. And the want 
of this element, is not only appa- 
rent, but it is to be regretted, since 
a Christianity without it is but poor- 
ly qualified, either to be a support 
and comfort to its possessor, or an 
efficient agency in reforming -the 
world, since there is so much to 
bear and suffer by all who would 
either enjoy peace of mind them- 
selves, or who would become teach- 
ers and benefactors to their race. 
It must needs be that offences come. 
Said Jesus, on another occasion to 
his disciples, "They shall put you 
out of the synagogues: yea, the 
time cometh, that whosoever kill- 
eth you will think that he doeth 
God's service," John 1G : 2. Here 
there was great occasion for the 
grace of endurance. The ignorance, 
the ingratitude, the selfishness, and 
frequently the direct opposition of the 
world to Christianity, call- for much 
endurance on the part of christians, 
and especially on the part of those 
who are laboring in the capacity 
of official members of the church. 
The command to "endure hardness • 
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ," 
was given to Timothy, and had, no 
doubt, special reference to him as a 
minister of the gospel. But a fur- 
ther knowledge of the duty inculca- 
ted, obtained from a general ac- 
quaintance with the scriptures, for- 
bids that we should confine it to I 



CHKISTIAN ENDURANCE. 



35 



the ministers of the gospel only. 
It is true, the faithful minister of 
the gospel has much to endure. He 
has to endure physical haidships. 
The distance that ministers must 
often travel to reach their ap- 
pointments, frequently causes fa- 
tigue, which calls for endurance. 
The inclemency and severity of the 
weather to which they are often ex- 
posed, give occasion for endurance. 
And the limited supply of their tem- 
poral wants, and the inconvenien- 
' ces and disadvantages which they 
labor under on account of the want 
of pecuniary means, at times, make 
the grace of endurance very neces- 
sary. 

The mental labors of the minis- 
ters of the gospel are often such, and 
pursued under such circumstances, 
as make endurance very necessary. 
Desiring, as the minister will, to 
bring out of the Scriptures for the 
edification and profit of his hearers 
'•things new and old;" and know- 
ing as he cannot help it know, 
that he cannot give what he has 
not, he will feel the necessity of 
storing his mind with Scriptural 
knowledge, as well as his heart with 
divine grace. But to obtain this 
knowledge, time and labor are ne- 
cessary, and these may seem at 
times to be required for other pur- 
poses, and if he appropriates them 
to his studies for the acquiring of 
scriptural knowledge, he may some- 
times have to draw upon the labor 
which seems to be necessary for the 
support of his family and to enablo 
" him to meet his pecuniary liabilities, 
or upon that time which seems to be 
necessary for rest and repose. But 
he will have the knowledge, neces- 
sary to enable him to minister to 
his people's edification if it is possi- 



ble, though he may obtain it under 

great disadvantages and at greatsac- 
rifices. And in this he may have to 
"endure hardness as a good soldier 
of Jesus Christ." 

But in the performance of the la- 
bors immediately connected with 
his ministerial duties he has occa- 
sion very often to "endure hard- 
ness." We referred to his travels 
to reach his appointments, and re- 
marked that these, owing to the 
inclemency of the weather, the 
distance, or some other circum- 
stance, may give him occasion for 
endurance — for the endurance of 
bodily fatigue or suffering. But if 
when the minister reaches his place 
of appointment,* and the hour ar- 
rives for him to enter upon his sol- 
emn and important labors, and when 
he hopes to see his brethren around 
him to hold up his hands and cheer . 
his heart by their interested looks, 
and by their prayers, but finds 
very few of those he had reason to 
expect present; and if he is com- 
pelled to preach to vacant seats 
when he knows of no just cause for 
the absence of his people, it being 
moredifficultandunpleasantat times, 
to preach to vacant seats, than to har- 
dened and even . scoffing sinners; 
and when he fears his people do not 
pray much for him, but are ready 
to complain about his preaching ; 
and, finally, when he labors hard, 
and when his labors are abundant, 
and he is pained to find his labors 
are but poorly appreciated, and ap- 
parently of but little good; under 
these circumstances, there is great 
occasion for endurance, and the 
minister must "endure hardness as 
a good 3oldier of Jesus Christ." 

We have dwelt upon the case of 
the minister of the gospel, and have 



36 



SLAKDER REBUKED. 



illustrated the necessity of endu- 
rance by a reference to his trials, 
but this christian grace or virtue is 
also necessary for all christians. 
All have their trials, their hardships, 
and their crosses to endure, and if 
we would be good soldiers of Jesus 
Christ, we must endure hardness. 

Let us look at some precious prom- 
ises connected with this grace: 
"But he that endures unto the end 
shall be saved/' Matt. 24 : 13. Here 
difficulties, and many trials, and se- 
vere persecutions are foretold as 
the lot of christians, but we see if 
they endure unto the end, salva- 
tion is promised to them. James 
says, ch. 5 : 11, "Behold, we count 
them happy which endure." He 
would here, by using the word, 
behold, call the reader's special at- 
tention to the fact, in christian ex- 
, perience that even affliction and 
persecution, conditions of life when 
viewed merely from a natural 
stand point, are thought to be pro- 
ductive only of misery, when looked 
at in connection with God's dealings 
with his people, they are productive 
of happiness. Here then we have 
some encouraging promises to in- 
duce us to endure hardness. 

"We have likewise examples of en- 
durance presented unto us in the 
Scriptures. Paul says, I endure all 
things for the elect's sake, that 
they may also obtain the salvation 
which is in Christ Jesus with eter- 
nal glory. His sufferings were 
great, but by the grace of God he 
endured them all. It is said by 
Paul of Moses, when speaking of 
his choice and the reproach and 
affliction which he experienced in 
consequence of that choice, Heb. 
11 : 25—27, that "he endured, as 
seeing him who is invisible." It is 



said of Jesus, Heb. 12 : 2, "he en- 
dured the cross," and we are to look 
to him, as our example and hope. 

Ab we then are commanded to 
"endure hardness as good soldiers of 
Jesus Christ," and as we have exam- 
ples and encouragements to induce 
us to comply with the command, let 
us, dear reader, if we wish to be 
christians, cultivate this grace of 
endurance.' "We say cultivate it. 
Let us learn to endure those little 
trials and perplexities, and hard- 
ships that we meet with more or 
less every day of our lives, ami 
that, too, perhaps, in our common 
and every day business of life. By 
enduring these, we shall be the bet- 
ter prepared to endure greater. 
Oh how soon are we irritated, dis- 
turbed, and alarmed I "My breth- 
ren, these things ought not so to 
be." What if persecution comes, 
and death, too, in some of those 
terrible forms that it sometimes 
assumes in times of persecution ? 
Who then could stand? Thoso 
alone who can "endure hardness 
as good soldiers of Jesus Christ." 
Then how necessary is this grace 
of endurance, and how earnestly and 
faithfully should we apply every 
means both human and divine that 
is within our reach, that we may 
cultivate it, and thus "endure hard- 
ness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ" 
in "the good fight of faith" in 
which we have engaged. 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor, 

SLANDER REBUKED. 

"Speak not evil one of another, 
brethren." J as. 4 : 10. 

From the context of this beauti- 
ful adviccof James, the apostle, and 



SLANDER KEBU'KED. 



. 37 



from his subsequent remarks in re- 
lation to the same, aa well as from 
many other similar admonitions, we 
learn that there is an evident possi- 
bility of committing a gross 'sin by 
indulging in evil speaking one ot 
another, as brethren, in the same 
fraternity. By examining the sa- 
cred volume, we readily perceive 
that, to speak evil of our brother, 
we judge our brother, thereby speak- 
ing evil of the law, thus becoming 
a judge of the law, and not a doer 
of that law, which was submitted 
to us to observe and obey, but not 
to be judged by us. Know *ye not 
that there is but one lawgiver, "who 
is able to save and to destroy;" and 
what are we, to assume such an au- 
thority as to judge the law? This 
great Lawgiver, through his in- 
spired writers, declares "all flesh to 
be as grass, and all the glory of man 
as the flower of grass." The grass 
withereth; and the flower thereof 
fjtlleth away; but the word of God, 
which is that law, endureth forever. 
"What folly, and how vain for man 
to assume such an authority, when 
he is but compared to a shadow 
which continueth not ! 

Toreprove sin in a fellow disciple is 
very different from that ot speakino- 
•vil one of another. There is truly 
a christian propriety in reproving 
sin, and should be considered an act 
of sincere friendship, and an import- 
ant duty. But in its discharge, 
much prudence should be exercised, 
lest we fall into the wicked crime of 
speaking evil one of another. A 
true regard to the honor of religion, 
and concern for the welfare of a fal- 
len brother, frequent^ render it 
the duty of one member of the 
christian church to disclose the sin- 
ful conduct of another. Such dis- 



closure should not be made indis- 
criminately, but to some whose 
office it is to see that christian dis- 
cipline and order are regarded, and 
disorderly conduct is checked by due 
reproof. The eighteenth chapter of 
Matthew's Gospel teaches us the 
proper method to pursue in such in- 
stances. The common practice of 
spreading a brother's or sister's 
shame, by telling his fault to any or 
every member of the christian soci- 
ety, is a flagrant sin; frequently far 
more than the crime it discloses. A 
christian when under the influence 
of a religious feeling, can take no 
pleasure in hearing or in circulating 
evil. Where pleasure is found in 
hearing of iniquity, or in publishing 
a brother's guilt, the heart must 
plainly be under the wicked influ- 
ence of malice, or envy, or resent- 
ment, or some disposition akin to 
that of the slanderers, who take de- 
light in the sin of speaking evil on© 
of another. Titus in his Epistle 
cautions aged women not to be "false 
accusers." The inspired Titus well 
knew of such a deposition existing 
among the women, else he would 
not have cautioned them as he did. 
How often must we observe with 
deep regret, that not only brethren, 
but sisters indulge in the demorali- 
zing and hateful crime of speakino- 
evil one of another. 

This speaking evil one of another 
is very appropriately termed slan- 
der, though not understood so by 
all individuals. A certain writer 
defines the term slander, to charge 
a man falsely with faults, or rehearse 
his real faults from a bad motive 
and without a legal requisition. 
This is most ordinarily done when 
the persons charged are absent, and 
proceeds from hatred of their per- 



38 



THE GKEAT CHANGE. 



son, or envy of their excellencies. 
It is also said that the name slander- 
er is the same in Greek as .that of 
& devil. When we consider who 
was the first slanderer, we need not 
marvel at the definition in the Greek 
language. Satan was the first slan- 
derer when he said, "Ye shall not 
surely die," insinuating that the 
Almighty said a lie when he cau- 
tioned our first parents not to par- 
take of the forbidden fruit, and said, 
"Lest ye die." Truth need not only 
be misrepresented against an indi- 
vidual to make him a slanderer, but 
if a statement of a brother's guilt or 
sin he circulated to injure his repu- 
tation or comfort, he who circula- 
ted it, except only in cases where 
duty requires the disclosure, is a 
slanderer. Very generally though, 



father the devil ; when he speaketh 
a lie, he speaketh of his own : for 
he is a liar, and the father of it." 
Lying is numbered with the worst 
crimes; with fornication, adultery, 
murder, idolatry, and even, hatred 
of God. "While Kara are thus num- 
bered with the most atrocious crim- 
inals, it is with dreadful emphasis 
declared, "All liaks shall have 
their part in the lake that burneth 
with fire and brimstone, which is 
the second death." The damnation 
of every impenitent liar is so cer- 
tain, that if it were possible, which 
it is net, for some of these other 
classes to be saved in their sins, yet 
not one slandering liar should. 
One short rule if well observed, will 
save us from this dreadful denunci- 
ation, and secure us a legal heaven- 



truth is not very much respected in I ly title to the mansions of eternal 
■uch cases, from the very effect of glory. It is here submitted to the 
the crime of slander, and hence, an- pages of the Gospel Visitor, that 
other sin is contracted, viz, that of messenger of glad tidingsl, for our 
lying. This indeed was Satan's j benefit in future. When you can sap 



grand object to undo the world, 
and it is a lamentable fact, that it 
has occasioned more misery in this 
world than any other evil. 

Individuals and families have 
been ruined, the church of Christ at 
sundry times has almost been an- 
nihilated, and that if it were possi- 
ble the very elect should have been 
deceived. Wars have been kindled, 
nations desolated, and myriads 
murdered, all through deceptive 
glandering. To impress our minds 
with the deepest abhorrence of this 
sin, we must consider it is particu- 
larly hated by the Almighty. "Ly- 
ing lips are an abomination to the 
Lord. These six things doth the 
Lord hate ; yea, seven are an abom- 
ination unto him ; a proud look, a 
lying tongue." "Ye are 



no good of any one, unless duty re- 
quires you to speak, say nothing ; 
and only then, and not till then, 
shall we be able to obey the advice 
of the apostle James, "Speak not 
evif one of another." 

A Pilgrim. 



For the Visitor. 

THE GREAT CHANGE. No. L 

We have just passed through an- 
other year, during which we have 
experienced and seen the perils of 
the last times, as the present gener- 
ation, at least, had never seen them. 
And when we take a retrospective 
view of the past, we are inclined to 
say with the poet, "Let the dead 
Past bury its dead," for we have no 
of your I desire to call to mind all the troub- 



THE GEEAT CHANGE. 



39 



les, tajals, distresses, and calamities 
of the past, though from a more 
thorough contemplation of the 
same, we seem to be benefitted for 
the future. We may take lessons 
from the past, and in many points, 
form an idea as to what is best to 
be done under similar circumstances 
in the future. If we see that we 
have labored under error, we may 
learn to be more careful and watch- 
ful. 

When we look into the future 
through the light of prophecy, we 
can easily see that the rapid, start- 
ling, and magnificent changes of the 
past, will be cast far in the shade 
by the more glorious change to take 
place in the immediate future. 
And it is certainly a great privilege 
that we enjoy — nay a duty we owe 
ourselves, to make ourselves ac- 
quainted as far as possible, with 
what will shortly come to pass in 
the place of our present abode. 

Another year is past — One of the 
few that remained in which we may 
prepare to meet our God in peace, 
for certain it is that we must meet 
him, and quickly too. "Surely I 
come quickly" says the Savior, and 
it becomes us to examine ourselves 
and ascertain in what relation we 
stand to him at his coming, and to 
prepare ourselves for the great, the 
awful, the magnificent, the glorious 
change. 

Notwithstanding the much which 
has been said and written ononis 
sublime subject, we still have very 
imperfect ideas, and many different 
opinions obtain in regard to the 
great change which must soon take 
place, and "many willingly are ig- 
norant of the same, to their own 
destruction." 
We must take the prophecies as 



they are, concerning the future, 
and it is our privilege to be students 
of the same, and not our prerogative 
to turn prophets ourselves. 

I have said that there are diversi- 
ties of opinions. I will classify them 
under three heads, and make such 
observations on them as I think 
they respectively deserve, never- 
theless at all time holding forth my 
weakness and imperfection as an 
apology for not saying more and 
saying it better. 

There is a class of people who 
maintain that the world must bo 
converted, and a millennium of uni- 
versal righteousness ushered in, un- 
der the present dispensation, through 
the medium of evangelism. 

A second class hold forth the idea 
that the kingdom of the "Prince of 
peace was fully inaugurated and 
established more than eighteen-hun- 
dred years ago; and that the next 
great change will bo the destruction 
of the present organization of things 
terrestrial, — the annihilation of 
this earth — The saints to meet the 
Lord in the air never to return to 
this earth, and the wicked to go into 
perdition. 

The third class holds forth an idea 
very different from either of the 
above, and in describing it, as fol- 
lows, I have determined to know 
nothing of myself, and to call no 
man father upon the earth, but I 
trust that I have drawn it fresh 
from the Book of books which is 
the language of heaven. — 

"For the Lord himself shall de- 
scend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the Archangel, 
and with the trump of God: and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first; 
then we which are alive and remain 
up together with 



shall be catfght 



40 



MISSHAPEN CHRISTIANS. 



them in the clouds. ... 1 Thess. 4 : 
16,17. After this the great war of 
Rev. 19, will take place, after which 
Christ's company will reign with 
him a thousand years, Rev. 20 : 4, 
on earth, Rev. 5 : 10. 

The first two of the above cited 
opinions cannot be reconciled with 
Paul's language to the Thessaloni- 
ans, 2 Thess. 2:8. " And then j 
ahall that wicked be revealed, whom 
the Lord shall consume with the; 
spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy , 
with the brightness of his coming.") 

How a period of Universal ' 
Righteousness and Peace can be said: 
to exist,-while that "Wicked," "The; 
man of sin," who opposeth and ex- 
alteth himself above all that is call- 
ed God, continues, I cannot see; 
and yet we are told by the second I 
class that the church has enjoyed 
and it does enjoy all the preroga- 
tives ascribed to those who shall i 
reign with Christ a thousand years,) 
during which Satan is said to be | 
bound ; but loosed by every disobe- 
dient character, as regards himself. 
The mighty angel will do the bind- 
ing, and cast him into the bottom- 
less pit, and shut him up that he 
shall deceive the nations no more; 
and during that time, righteousness 
will be enthroned, and no one will, be 
deceived so much as to desire the ; 
reign of "th* prince of the power of 
the air which worketh in the heart 
of the disobedient." 

Christ has .not yot sat in his 
throne, but he is set down with hisi 
Father in his throne. Rev. 3 : 21. 
And when the throne of his Father 
David, Isa. 9 : 7,-Lukc 1 : 32, shall 
be given him, all they that shall I 
overcome, have the promise to sit 
down with him. Rev. 3 : 21. So' 



far from taking possession _o£ that 
throne at the time he was born 
"king of the Jews," in Bethlehem, 
"he had not where to lay his head;" 
and just previous to his ascension 
wben asked "Lord, wilt thou at 
this time restore again the kingdom 
to Israel ? the answer was, "It is 
not for you to know the times or the 
seasons which the Father has put in 
his own power." By this* answer 
he did in nowise intimate that that 
time would never be, but" he furth- 
er says, "Ye shall receive power 
after that the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you ;" and he gives the conso- 
lation not only to Israel, but to Je- 
rusalem, Judea, Samaria and to the 
uttermost part of the earth. In 
this promise we also are'included, 
and if we are willing to have this 
man, Christ, to reign over us, we 
have the promise to bo "like him," 
and of "seeing him as he is." 
More anon. 

J. H. 
Indiana, Pa. 



MISSHAPEN CHRISTIANS. 

BY REV. G. B. WU.COX. 

Mr. Theodore Parker declared 
of a great revival in Boston, that a 
score of such excitements would 
never close a dram-shop or liberate a 
slave. Mr. Parker saw through 
jaundiced eyes; and yet he caught 
the^hadow of a truth. What was 
it r' Not that Christians have no 
religion, but that their religion 
needs to be better distributed over 
the character. It does not fit them. 
There is cloth enough, perhaps, in 
the garment; but here it draws and 
pinches, and there it bulges out too 
far to even touch the wearer. 

We have in mind, for example, a 



MISSHAPEN CHKISTIANS. 



41 



good brother, who in some' things, 
is a model. He is orthodox as the 
Catechism. He is generous in giv- 
ing. He loves prayer and prayer- 
meetings. But he has a temper 
like a bomb-shell ! We have heard 
it explode in the parlor, and at the 
dinner-table, to our utter consterna- 
tion. We remember also a Chris- 
tian woman, whose good works 
were carried on night and day at 
high pressure. There was hardly a 
ragged 0y in the neighborhood 
who had not been clothed by her 
busy fingers. No box went out to 
any home-missionary personage 
without its generous contribution 
from her needle. But her self-will 
was simply a nuisance to her hus- 
band and her friends. Conceited, 
sour, censorious, squeamish — she 
seemed to feel that any body so 
efficient could afford to be unlovely. 
What if a machine shop is a perfect 
Babel of harsh noises, and a den of 
ugly Vulcans, all begrimed with oil 
and dust — provided the establish- 
ment turns out good work? She 
considered herself a sort of spiritual 
machine-shop. 

Now, why do Christians make 
this sorry figure of mingled beauty 
and. deformity, like statues finished 
half by a sculptor and half by a 
stone-mason; or trees, loaded with 
foliage and fruit on the one side, and 
gnarled and blasted on the other? 
If we only were creatures of a nor- 
mal growth and development aoubt- 
less good or evil would wholly per- 
vade us. There would be no mix- 
ture. When angels ceased to be an- 
gels, they became devils. A healthy, 
vigorous body digests a poison, 
and sends it with quick pulsations 
through the arteries, to envenom 
every limb. A diseased, enfeebled 



circulation leaves it in the stomach, 
to gangrene and inflame. So too 
with the mind. Some men have a 
logical straight-forwardness that 
darts right on from the premises to 
its conclusion. Their chain of rea- 
soning flashes, like chain-lightning, 
in an instant through its length. 
They hardly imbibe an error without 
becomingall error. Butmanjragood 
soul, short-sighted logically, and 
self-contradictory, will hold a truth 
and deadly heresy, lying snugly 
side by side — the peacefulest bed- 
fellows in the world. "If it were 
not for the blessed- inconsistencies 
in the logic of our Arminian breth- 
ren." Dr. Taylor, of New Haven, 
used to say, "We should have to 
give them up as sheer infidels." 

But what is the remedy for all the 
distortion in Christian lives? 
"More religion" — many reply. But 
more religion, merely, will never 
answer. The fact is that genuine 
piety, true love to God, may go on 
increasing, and yet hardly touch 
these strange self-contradictions. 
The Baptist Watchman and Reflector 
declared, just after the great revi- 
vals of 1857, that there were, at 
that time, more dissensions and 
bickerings in their churches than 
almost ever before. And, worse 
than that, this mischief was brewing- 
in the very churches which had 
largely shared in the great awaken- 
ing. And, worse than that, the fer- 
ment began, often, in the very 
midst of the revival itself! Proba- 
bly churches of every sect might 
make the same confession. • 

Look South for another example. 
Say what you will, and however tru- 
ly, of the spuriousness of pro-sla- 
very religion, no candid man will 
deny that they have genuine 



42 



MISSHAPEN CHRISTIANS. 



churches in the rebel states, and 
that some of those churches have 
enjoyed genuine seasons of special 
grace. But with what effect on the 
hideous iniquities of slavery ? Take 
that whole southern horizon, in im- 
agination, into view; and you have 
a grand vision, grotesque and hor- 
rible — hymn-books and whips, hal- 
lelujahs and sereams, prayer meet- 
ings and auctions for "niggers;" 
young converts going into the 
church and long coffles going into 
the slave pen. 

The difficulty in all the instances 
we have cited . is not chiefly the 
want of religion. It is the want of 
a special application and enforce- 
ment of religion on the special sin 
of the church or individual. We 
have gone on the false assumption 
that religion, once received, would 
apply itself. We have expected 
that, in its liquid flow, it would 
diffuse itself through all the chan- 
nels of the soul ; as it would 
in any warm, generous nature 
uncursed by depravity. We have 
forgotten that the coldness of a sin- 
ner's nature chills the stream to a 
sluggish current, that stops while 
half the channels yet are dry. 

The good brother we mentioned, 
with the explosive temper, appa- 
rently never thought of bringing 
his religion to bear on that infirm- 
ity. The redoubtable sister, with 
her bustling charities and her ugly 
will, asked God for every thing but 
the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit. The churches, in the great 
revival, were more anxious to save 
souls than to temper their zeal with 
love. Southern Christians trained 
the guns of their rebuke upon every 
unpopular sin, shooting clear of the 
hydra-heads of slavery. Here, too, 
belonged the shallow sophism of the 
New York American Tract Society, 
that Christianity, carried to the 



South, would somehow apply itself 
to slavery, without any unpleasant 
necessity of running the risk of tar 
and feathers, or a "hempen neck- 
lace" by any more special allusion 
to that disagreeable subject. 

Now there are disciples who, it 
may be with no more sincerity or 
self denial than the one-sided Chris- 
tians we have alluded to, have a 
rounded and admiral beauty of char- 
acter. Take them in any state of 
fortune or misfortune, £>rn them 
upside down and over and over 
with agitations and calamities ; and 
somehow, like a kaleidoscope, they 
will come up as orderly and beau- 
tiful as ever ! The reason is plain. 
They carry their religion around 
the whole scope of their character, 
bringing the whole equally under 
its power. They "grow up into 
1 Him in all things which is 'the 
Head, even Christ." 

Every one will remember the 
blundering military policy with 
which we began the war with the 
rebellion — the "anaconda" policy, 
that stretched the line till it was every 
where weak. In every battle we 
were outnumbered by the rebels. We 
forgot Napoleon's maxim, to be al- 
ways strongest at the decisive point, 
however weak at any other. Precise- 
ly that is the mistake of these one- 
sided Christians. What cares your 
neighbor for your closet-hours, or 
your heavenly experiences, provided 
you meet him in a passion or over- 
reach him in a bargain? Be strong- 
est at the decisive point. And the 
decisive point, *in practical life, is 
the point of contact with the world. 
If you are weaker than yOur god- 
less neighbor there, no matter how 
mighty in grace or works you may 
be elsewhere ! 

A few years since a good deacon 



SERMONS— HOW TO PEEPAEE &e. 



43 



in a town in Massachusetts offered a 
tract to a mechanic whom he found 
strolling about on the Sabbath. 
The man turned it over, noticed 
the imprint of the same society to 
■which we have already alluded, and 
flung it behind him crying, "Con- 
found the cowardly craft! I won't sail 
under that flag?" Now theofficersof 
that society were better men than 
this Sabbath-breaker. But, never- 
theless, at the point of contact with 
him, they were weaker than he. 
He held to a bold rebuke of a giant 
evil, in spite of its popularity. He 
stood, as to that, on higher ground 
than they, and he knew it. Thank 
God, they have come to a better 
wisdom ! "Let the dead past bury 
its dead." 

We need more religion in every 
church and every heart. But if we 
can learn to make the best use of 
what religion we already have, the 
gain will be immeasurable ! We 
k want a balanced character, every 
grace holding every other in coun- 
terpoise. We want the circle of 
virtues complete. A break in it is 
like a break in the magic circle of the 
old astrologers, letting in some de- 
mon unawares. We want to re- 
member that doing good is a small 
matter compared with being good. 
We want to breathe toward God 
the unceasing aspiration, 

"More careful not to serve thee much, 
But please tbee perfectly." 

Independent. 



SERMONS-HOW TO PREPARE 

AND HOW TO DELIVER THEM. 
A Page from a very old Note Book. 

1. Discover no more of 
method than needs must. 

2. Pass not anything till you 
have bolted it to the brain 



your 



3. Use the mother speech and 
tone, without affectation or imita- 
tion of any man, that you may not 
seem to act a comedy instead of 
preaching a sermon. 

4. Clog not your memory too 
much, it will exceedingly hinder in- 
vention and mar delivery. 

5. Be sure you eye God, his glo- 
ry, the good of souls; having the 
day before mastered self and man- 
pleasing. 

6. Let your words be soft, few, 
and slow, and see they come no fas- 
ter than the weakest hearer can di- 
gest each morsel. Pause a little, 
and look in the child's eye till he 
swallow his bit. 

7. I»ook to your affections most 
carefully that they be not (1.) feign- 
ed, nor (2.) forcedly let loose to 
have their full scope; for then they 
will either overrun' your judgment, 
or be a temptation to vain glory. 

8. Preach speaking or talking to 
the people; look on the people, not 
on the roof or walls, and look on 
the most mortified faces in the as- 
sembly; let them know your preach- 
ing is a real talking with them 
whereby they may be provoked, as 
it were, to answer you again. 

9. Take heed of overwording 
anything. 

10. Be sure you have made the 
people understand thoroughly what 
is the good you exhort them to, and 
the evil you deport them from, be- 
fore you bring your motives and 
means. 

11. Touch no scriptures lightly; 
trouble not many, but open the 
metaphors, and let one scripture 
point out the other, the one a key 
to the other. 

12. Let the scripture teach you, 
and not you it. 



44 



13. Be sure you feed yourself, 
on every pause with the people, 
before you pass it; else that will do 
them little good, and you none at 
all. Oh, taste every bit. 

14. Take these four candles to 
find out what to say to the people. 
(1.) The scriptures unbiassed; (2.) 
the thoughts and experience of good 
men; (J3.) your own experiences; 
(4.) the condition of the people. 

15. Break off anywhere, rather 
than run upon any of these two con- 
veniences, (1.) either to huddle or 
tumble together spiritual things, 
(2.) or tire the weakest of the flock. 

16. Never pass over one point 
while you have anything material 
to say of it, provided it «ba on a 
spiritual point. 

17. Let your doctrine, and the 
eonstant strain of your preaching 
bo about the chiefest spiritual things, 
and let .small controversies . and ex- 
ternal duties come in by the by. 

18. Beware of forms, neither be 
tied to any one method. 

19. Be always upon that subject 
which is next your heart, and be 
not too thrifty or careful what to 
say next, for God will provide. It 
will stink like kept manna if re 
served through distrust till next day. 

20. Be sure to extricate carefully 
any godly point you speak of out 
of the notions and terms of divinity, 
else it will freeze inevitably in your 
mouth and in their ears. 

21. Let there not be disfiguring 
of face, nor snuffing of the nose, or 
teaslingofthe throat, or any antic 
gesture, pretended devotion, made 
gravity, which will make you seem 
a loathsome Pharisee, or a distract- 
ed man broke loose out of Bed- 
lam. 



WOKKING FAITH. 



22. Do not careso much wheth- 
er the people receive your doc- 
trine, as whether you and it ar« 
acceptable to the Lord. 

23. JDo not conceive that your 
zeal^or earnestness will prevail with 
the people; but the force of spirit- 
ual reason, the evidence of scrip- 
ture, and the power of the Holy 
Ghost. 

24. Do not think that the hear- 
ers can receive as you conceive, and 
so make your own conception the 
rule of dealing the bread of life ; 
so Shalt you only please yourself 
and be admired, but not understood 
by others. 

25. Let there be something in 
every sermon to draw poor sinner* 
to Jesus Christ. 

26. Take heed that your com- 
parisons be not ridiculous, and yet 
be not shy of homely ones. 

27. Study every scripture you 
are to speak of beforehand, lest you 
overburden invention, or presume 
too much on your own parts. 

28. Take heed of bolting truth 
of extravagances, quidlibet ex quod- 
libet, needless digressions, heads, 
and enumerations. 

29. Shun apologies for they al- 
ways stink. 

WORKING FAITH. 

In the village of B , lives a I 

poor woman who supports herself 
by washing for families in the neigh- 
borhood. She has one only daugh- 
ter, a little child of six years, who 
may be seen summer and winter, 
whether playing about -her mother's 
house, on her way to church, or at 
the infant school, dressed in pure 
white. Nearest neighbors testify 
that garments of other color are 



AN EVERY-DAY CHRISTIAN. 



- 45 



never seen upon the child, and that 
the little frocks and aprons are 
always clean and fresh. 

This Roman Catholic mother has, 
through some Popish legend, re- 
ceived the idea that if her child is 
clothed in white until she attains a 
given age, she will be an angel when 
she dies. Her confidence is unwa- 
vering, and no care or toil is too 
great in keeping the condition. 
It were no small thing for* a mother 
in the ordinary walks of life to pre- 
serve such unceasing watchfulness; 
yet this woman, after a hard day's 
work over the wash-tub, but counts 
it all joy to labor on in keeping 
clean and white the garments that 
are to make her child an angel ! 

Oh, loving, earnest mother! "Will 
not a pitying Christ open thy poor, 
blind eyes, and reveal to the soul 
that seeks heaven so vainly, the 
new and living * way ? Who shall 
not hope that, led by a hand now 
unseen, taught by lips yet unheard, 
this mother shall at length see her 
child among those who "have wash- 
ed their robes and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb?" The 
heartfelt desire, the earnest seeking, 
: however blindly, after heaven, will 
i it be unnoticed by Him who, in the 
yearning of his infinite heart, said, 
"And other sheep I have which are 
mot of this fold: them also 1 must 
bring?" 

"We stand rebuked before the ear- 
nestness that reckons no toil or care 
too great, if it may but number the 
loved one among angels. Where 
do we find among Christian parents 
such a vital, realizing belief in an 
eternal world ? Where do we see 
such longing desire that our chil- 
dren may inherit the kingdom of 
heaven ? A better way has been 



revealed to us, even the righteous- 
ness which is by faith of Jesua 
Christ. Are we as ready to watch 
and pray as this poor woman to 
toil ? Do we exhibit a spirit, docile, 
ready to receive and act upen the 
truth, that will call down an an- 
swer to our prayers ? 

"Not many wise men after the 
flesh, not many mighty, not many 
noble are called ; but God hath cho- 
sen the foolish things of the world 
to confound the wise; and God hath* 
chosen the weak things of the world 
to confound the things that are 
mighty." 



Aff EVERY-DAY CHRISTIAN. 

"Your minister is very popular; 
if his church were large enough, I 
suppose it would swallow up the 
other congregations in the town." 

The sarcastic tone and manner of 
utterance indicated the ill-feeling of 
the speaker as he addressed these 
words to a servant-girl of the minis- 
ter's family with the design of draw- 
ing from her a spirited, perhaps 
angry reply. But she modestly 
made answer, "If people will come 
to hear our minister, is it his fault 
that he is popular? I do not pre- 
sume to judge of his sermons; but 
this I can testify, he is an humble 
every-day Christian !" 



"How 
brother C 



interesting our 



is, in 



young 
our prayer- 



meetings! How clearly we can per- 
ceive his growth in grace !" remark- 
ed a lady to a Christian sister as 
they met one day. Her reply^was; 
"I have for a long time been unablft 
to attend evening meetings, but 

C boarded in my family some 

months, and I observed his Chris- 



t 



46 



THE EE-UNION OF CHEISTIANS IN HEAVEN. 



tian principle in little things. I 
know him to be an every-day Chris- 
tian !" 

This pastor, this brother, were 
members of the same church, and I 



the stroke of death, we are separa- 
ted from those to whom we have 
been united, either by nature, or by 
friendship, or by the still stronger 
bonds of Christian fellowship. If 



wondered if like blessed testimony i this separation was felt to be an 
could be borne concerning all the ' eternal one, the .sorrow would often 
members of that flock. 



An every- day Christian ! To me 
the expression seemed full of signifi- 
cance. Then I thought of some 
homes I knew, where, though both 
parents are professedly followers of 
Jesus, there is no family altar, no 
recognition of God in the gifts of his 
providence, no speaking of Christ 
and the things of his kingdom. 

I thought of other homes where 
forms of family devotion are strict- 
ly observed, yet all the life, fervour, 
and cheerfulness of true piety are 
lacking; and one would almost fail 
to discern likeness to Jesus in the 
character of either father or moth- 
er, bearing that precious title, Chris- 
tian. • 

Oh, when we shall each learn 
fervently to pray that we may 
"walk worthy of the Lord unto all 
pleasing," then shall we receive 
grace to become in truth every-day 
Christians ! 



THE EE-TJNION OF CHEISTIANS 
IN HEAVEN, AN ELEMENT OF 
CHEISTIAN HOPE.-A CONSO- 
LATION FOE THE BEEEAVED. 



be intolerable. Hence with what 
eagerness does the human heart lay 
hold of the idea or prospect of a 
re union ? And the heathen with 
their faint light upon the future des- 
tiny of man, and with their unsatis- 
factory basis for any thing like a 
well grounded hope of immortality, 
comforted themselves with the 
thought that the virtuous will meet 
again, and that their separation 
would only be for a time. But this 
thought was the result of an ardent 
desire to have it so,, rather than 
from a hope that it would be so. 

Socrates says in reference to this 
prevalent desire among the heathen 
to rejoin those from whom they 
have been separated by death,' 
"Are there not numbers, who, 
upon the • death of their lovers, 
wives, and children, have chosen of 
their own accord to enter Hades, 
induced by the hope of seeing there 
those they loved, and of living 
with them again?" 

Cicero is represented as saying 
in the near approach of death, "For 
my own part, I feel myself trans 
ported with the most ardent irapa 
tience to join the society of my two 



: 



"Many are the afflictions of the 'departed friends, your illustrious 
righteous." So affirms the Psalm- (fathers, whose characters I greatly 
ist. And of all the afflictions which respected, and whose persons I sin- 
we arc liable to experience, there .cerely loved. Nor is this my ear- 
are ftw, if any, more painful to nest desire confined to those excel 



experience, 
more painful 
the tender sensibilities of the feel- 
ing heart, or productive of more 
bitter sorrow, than that which we 
are called upon to endure when by 



lent persons alone with whom I was 
formerly connected ; I ardently 
wish to visit also those celebrated 
worthies, of whose honorable con- 



» 



THE EE-UNION OF CHEISTIANS IN HEAVEN. 



47 



duct I have heard and read much, or | torn which prevails in India, of wid- 
whose virtues I have myself com- ows throwing themselves upon the 



memorated in some of my writings. 
To this glorious assembly I am 
speedily advancing; and I would 
not be turned back in my journey, 
even on the assured condition that 
my youth, like that of Pelias, should 
be again restored. 

"O glorious day! when I shall re- 
tire from this low and sordid scene, 
to associate with the divine assem- 
bly of departed spirits; and not 
with those only whom I have just 
now mentioned, but with my dear 
Cato, that best of sons and most 
valuble of men ! It was my sad 
fate to lay his body on the funeral 
pile, when by the course of nature I 
had reason to hope he would have 
performed the same last office to 
mine. His soul, however, did not 
desert me, but still looked back on 
me in its flight to those happy man- 
sions, to which be was assured I 
should one day follow him. If I 
seemed to bear his death with forti- 
tude, it was by no means that I did 
not most sensibly feel the loss I had 
sustained ; it was because I sup- 
ported myself with the consoling 
reflection that we could not long be 
separated." We perceive in these 
words of the great Eoman orator, 
that with his faint views and doubt- 
ing faith of man's immortality, for 
his expressions on other occasions 
show that he had doubts upon this 
subject, the prospect he entertained 
of a re-union with his friends, and 
especially with his own son, was a 
powerful support, and great comfort 
to him wheu drawing near to the val- 
ley and shadow of death. And this 
same ardent desire to rejoin dear 
and loved ones in another scene of 
existence, will account for the cus 



funeral pile with their husbands 
that they may be consumed togeth- 
er. They wish to follow tiieir hus- 
bands, that they may re^n them 
again in the halls of Brahma. 

These aspirations of the soul for a 
re-union after death, seem to indi- 
cate their origin. They were inter- 
woven in man's nature by the plastic 
hand which formed him, and they 
are prophetic of what may take 
place. While it is not the will of 
God that his intelligent creatures, 
originally formed in his own image, 
should perish, neitier is it his will 
that those between whom so much 
love exists should be forever separa- 
ted. It is not his will that that sor- 
rowing mother, who grieves so much 
for her sweet and innocent babe, 
and cleaves even to its cold and life- 
less clay and cries "I cannot give it 
up," should be forever separated 
from an object she loved so dearly. 
And that husband or w'ife who seems 
to experience inconsolable grief at 
the death of the loving partner, and 
whose grief runs the deeper at the 
remembrance of the christian faith- 
fulness whieh characterized the con- 
duct of the deceased, need not for- 
ever be separated from the object 
which he or she had loved so devo- 
tedly. And those children who 
feel such a warm affection for. their 
kind parents — parents that realized 
the solemn responsibilities which 
rested upon them, and met those 
responsibilities with fidelity, and 
warned them of evil, and led them 
to Jesus, and trained them up in 
the way they should go — the way to' 
life and happiness, need not be for 
ever separated from those whom 
they loved and who in return were 



48 



THE EE-UNION OP CHEISTIANS IK HEAVEN. 



loved no less by them. And those] 
dear christian friends who have| 
lived together, rejoiced together, . 
wept together, worshipped togeth^ 
er, and suffered together, and be- 
tween w^m a remarkable assimila- 
tion of feeling and character has ta- 
ken place, must often be separated, 
for death passes by no condition of 
life. And then, Oh, what pangs of 
sorrow follow ! But the separation 
is endured under the influence of 
the hope that there will be a re- 
union, and that this will never be 
dissolved. 
"No lingering look, no parting sigh, 

Our future meeting knows; 
There friendship beams from every 
_ eye, 

And love immortal glows." 

In the developement of the prin- 
ciples of Christianity, life and im- 
mortality were brought to light. 
And in this remedial system of di- 
vine mercj', all the wants and 
sufferings of fallen and wretched 
humanity are, admirably provided 
for. And under the government of 
God as administered by Christ in 
the new dispensation, "where sin 
abounded, grace does . much more 
abound." And as sin so often sun- 
ders those cords which unite loving 
hearts together, for "sin brought 
death into the world and all our 
woe," grace will not stop its work 
of salvation and restoration, until it 
has bound together again those 
hearts which sin and death had sep- 
arated, in a union which will con- 
tinue for ever. It is a truth indeed, 
that 

"Earth hath no sorrow that heav- 
en cannot heal." 

And the sorrow caused by the 
separation of dear christian friends, 
is met and counteracted by the hope 



of Christianity — a hope that assures 
them the separation is not eternal, 
but temporary. And the sorrow 
stricken heart can say, and it often 
has said in the language suggested 
by christian hope, 
"Givejoy or grief, give ease or pain, 

Take life or friends away ! 
But let me find them all again 

In that eternal day." 

Not more timely, nor more wel- 
come, was the blessed Savior'6 visit 
to the pool of Bethesda, to the house 
of Mary and Martha, or to any of 
those scenes of sorrow which he 
visited when on earth, and where he 
manifested his sympathy, his love, 
and his divine power by relieving 
the distressed, than are his visits 
now to the afflicted and the bereav- 
ed. His language virtually still is 
to the calls of distress, "I will come 
and heal him." And he does still 
come in the power of his word, and 
in the hope of his gospel, "to heal 
the broken hearted," and to recon- 
cile the afflicted to the providences 
which befall them. 

This hope of the re-union of 
friends in heaven, is susceptible of 
practical application, and has been 
used by the faithful in the different 
ages of the world, when experien- 
cing the sorrows consequent upon 
bereavement. It was this hope 
that gave comfort to David when 
experiencing the deep sorrow of a 
domestic affliction — the death of a- 
child. That his sorrow was very 
great, is evident from his conduct 
on the occasion. But he drew com- 
fort for his afflicted heart from the 
hope of are-union. "I shall goto 
him, but he shall not return to me." 
2 Sam. 12 : 23. From this language 
we see the source of his comfort in 
his great affliction. 



THE EE-UNION OF CHRISTIANS IN HEAVEN. 



49 



The Savior "having loved his 
Own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the. end." The 
time drew near when a separation 
between him and them was to take 
place. He being aware of the sor- 
row his death and removal from 
them would cause, endeavored to 
prepare their minds for the trying 
hour. They were very reluctant 
and slow to receive the idea of his 
death. For* this there were two 
reasons. 1, The. idea of losing a 
friend so dear and important to 
them as he was, was by no means 
a pleasant one, and hence their 
minds were not ready to receive it. 
2, They could not well understand 
how he, who had raised the dead to 
life, and who seemed to have power 
over death, could himself die, or be 
overcome by death. The idea, how- 
ever, that their Master and Friend 
was to be taken away from them, at 
length, obtained possession of their 
minds. And then they were very 
sorrowful. Then the wisdom of 
Jesus was exercised to prepare 
them for the separation. And 
among the ideas which he presented 
to them to reconcile them to the 
separation, is that the ^separation 
would be but temporary. "I will 
see you again," said be, "and your 
heart shall rejoice, and your joy no 
man taketh from yoa." And it 
was for the same purpose he used 
the following sweet and comforting 
words: "Let not }-our hearts be 
troubled : ye believe in God believe 
also in me. In my Father's house 
are many mansions: if it were not 
so. I would have told you. I go to 
prepare a place for you. And if I 
go and prepare a place for you, I 
will come again, and receive you 
tinto myself; that where I am, 



there ye may be also." Here the 
Savior holds out to the disciples, the 
hope of are-union, that they might 
be reconciled to the sorrowful sepa- 
ration that was then near*fc?even at 
the door. 

The christians at Thessalonica sor- 
rowed, and it appears they sorrow- 
ed for their dead. The apostle Paul 
administered comfort unto them. 
And how did he comfort them ? He 
explains to them the condition of 
their departed friends. "I would 
not have you to be ignorant, breth- 
ren," says he, "concerning them 
which are asleep, that ye sorrow 
not, even as others which have no 
hope. For if we believe that Jesus 
died and rose again, even so them 
also which sleep in Jesus will God 

bring with him For the Lord 

himself shall descend from heaven 
with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump of 
God: and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first : then we which are alive 
and remain shall be caught up to- 
gether with them in the clouds, to 
meet the Lord in the air; and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord." 
"Wherefore comfort one another 
with these words." 1 Thess. 4 : 13 
— 18. Here the apostle would com- 
fort his afflicted brethren, and di- 
rect them to comfort one another, 
with the prospect of meeting their 
pious friends at the coming of the 
Lord. And surely this prospect 
must soothe the anguish of their 
hearts, and fiil them with J03-. 

This hope of a re-union in heaven 
of pious friends is well calculated to 
give comfort to the bereaved. It is 
often said for the comfort of those 
who arc watching over their afflict- 
ed friends, "while there is life, there 
is hope." This is so. But for 

gosp. vis. vol. xv. 4 



50 



A CHPJSTOLOGICAL LETTER. 



christians, there is not only hope I mortal souls, and when the circle is 
Avhile their christian friends remain '.wholly dissolved on earth, it is again 
alive and with them, hut there is completed in heaven." 
hope also in death. For they hope! Christian friends taking leave of 
for a hanay re-union, after a tempo- 'one another in death under the in- 
rary separation, which shall contin- ! fluence, and with an intelligent 
ue for ever. view of this element of christian 

"How short is the earthly history hope, is very much like friends ta- 
of a family! A few short years and king leave of one another when 
those who are now embraced in a j they expect to see each other again 
family circle will be scattered. The soon. They often say, "we hope to 
'children now the objects of tender so- ! see you soon again." So -may 



licitade, will have grown up and 
gone forth to their respective sta- 
tions in the world. A few years 
more and parents and children will 



christians say when one is expiring, 
and when the cold and trembling 
hand is pressed for the last time. 
Farewell dear brother ! Farewell 



have passed from this earthly stage, j dear sister ! we hope to see you 
Their names will be no longer heard again soon. Dear readers, are you 
in their present dwelling. Their 'members of a circle where love 
domestic loves and anxieties, hapni- binds your hearts together, and do 
ness and sorrows, will be a lost and you dread the thought of being sep- 
fprgotten history. Every heart in arated from one another, and 
which it was written will be moul- would you like to be together for 
dering in the dust. And is this all? j ever ? If you are all faithful chris- 
Is this the whole satisfaction which tia, ' s > although you may be separa- 
is provided for some of the strong^ ted for a little while, yo.u will expe- 
est feelings of our hearts? How ™ence a glorious re-union in heaven. 
can such, transitory beings, with) 
whom our connection is so brief, en- 
gage all the love wc can feel? 
Why should not our feelings tow- 
ards them be as feeble and unsatis- 
fying as they ? But, blessed be God, 
this is not all. Of this, he has given 
us perfect assurance in the Gospel 
of his Son. Though to the eye of 
unenlightened nature the ties of do- 
mestic love be scattered into dust; A Christological Letter. 
the spiritual eye of faith perceives Grabill Myers 
that they have been loosened on Beloved Brother : 
earth, only to be resumed tinder "Grace be unto you, and peace from 
far happier circumstances, in the God our Father, and from the Lord 
region of everlasting love and bliss. Jesus Christ." While I was penning 
Though the history of a family may the last clause of the above passage 
seem to be forgotten when the last from Paul's First Epistle to the 
member of it is laid in the grave, Corinthians, it occurred to me that 
the memory of it still lives in im- a more comprehensive greeting, a 



"Hail sweetest, dearest tie, that binds 

Our glowing hearts in one ; 
Bail sacred hope ! that tunes our minds 

To harmony divine. 

sacred hope ! blissful hope! 

Which Jesus' grace has given — 
The hope, when days and years are past, 

AVe all shall meet in heaven." 

. J. Q. 



A CHRISTOLOGICAL LETTER. 



51 



wish more illimitable in all that is 
really good, it would be impossible 
to express. To bo the subject of 
grace and peace from God our Fath- 
er, through the Lord Jesus Christ, is 
to be the recipient of all that God 
can bestow and man enjoy. God 
cannot give more than Himself, and 
man cannot ri^e above the Foun- 
tain-Head of his existence. The 
very* idea of God is terrifying if not 
associated with the God-man. Je- 
sus is a precious name, but Christ 
still more so. He is not only a Sa- 
vior but the Savior. He is not only 
Jesus, a Deliverer, but Christ, tbe 
Anointed One. There are few that 
do not believe in Jesus of Nazareth, 
and very few that believe in Jesus 
Christ. "Whosoever believeth that 
Jesus is the Christ, is* born of God." 
1 John 5: 1. Paul declares . that 
"no man can say that Jesus is the 
Lord (or Christ,) but by tbe Holy 
Ghost." 1 Cor. 12 : 3. A critical 
knowledge of the outward facets of 
the life and death of Jesus, is not 
the knowledge of Christ. In order to 
believe on Him, we must know Him 
historically ; but in order to know 
Him experimentally , we must believe 
on Him. Jesus is the mystery of 
history ; 'Christ is the histery of 
mystery. Jesus is a fact in the his- 
tory of the world which the world 
can never comprehend. Christ is 
the exemplification of this fact in 
the lite of the saints. That which 
is the deepest mystery and least 
available fact to the world, makes 
up the daily history of those who 
"can say, by the Holy Ghost, that 
Jesus is the Christ." He died for 
the world, bat He is Christ, or the 
Anointed One, only to those with 



how slow we are to believe in that 
appellation of the Son of God, by 
which He becomes to us and mi us, 
all that He became for us ! To be- 
lieve in the name of Christ, in all the 
fullness and power of its significa- 
tion, is to be the embodiment of his 
Life, the reflection of His beauty, and 
the living instrument of Sis will. 
There is so much disquietude, fear 
and misgiving in our hearts, and so 
many dark sin-spots are found on 
our garments, -because of the weak- 
ness of our faith in the Anointed 
One. The faith that apprehends 
Jesus independent of what is im- 
plied, or rather what is essentially 
signified, by the term Christ, is the 
faith of devils. The believing re- 
ception of Him as "anointed with 
the Holy Ghost without measure," 
in "whom dwelleth all the fullness 
of the Godhead bodily," includes all 
the consolation and comfort we 
need in our exile, and the everlas- 
ting joys and blessedness of Heaven. 
A profound historical knowledge of 
Jesus is the aim and labor of those 
whose idea of religion is associated 
with intellectual development and 
scholastic attainments.. But to 
know Christ as "the wisdom of God, 
and the power of God," is theglory 
of those whose knowledge of Jesus 
comes by the very anointing which 
makes His name precious, and His 
atonement all sufficient, — from with- 
in out, and not from without in. 
It must of course be an objective fact 
before it can be a subjective force, 
but it nevertheless begins within in 
every one's personal experience. It 
is neither originated nor inducted 
by any intellectual process, bowever 
necessary the knowledge of the ob- 



whom the historic fact of redemp- jeeiive fact may be as the condition 
tion becomes an inward power. Oh] of believing "as the scripture saith." 



A CHEISTOLOGICAL LETTEE. 



He who "never had a dozen! 
thoughts in all his life, and never j 
changed their course," can believe 
that Jesus is the Christ, and expe- 
rience the richness and fragrance 
of the Divine Anointing, as fully] 
and eaSily as he who, "leaving the 
earth at will, soars to heaven, reads 
the glorious visions of the skies, 
to the music of the rolling spheres 
intelligently listens, and gazes far 
back into the awful depths of Dei- 
ty." A sound system of orthodox 
divinity in the head, satisfies the 
great majority of professors of Chris- 
tianity. The knowledge of Jesus 
which is gained by parental instruc- 
tion, catechistical discipline, pulpit 
dissertations, and the perusal of re- 
ligious books, constitutes the pre- 
vailing religion of the daj T . This is 
not the knowledge of Christ. Not 
that I despise the knowledge that is 
gained by the accumulation of facts 
and the eduction of principles, but 
I protest against its being made a 
substitute for faith in Christ. 

There was more than one Jesus, 
Acts' 13: 6, Col. 4: 11; but only 
one Christ, Phil. 2 : 11, Eph. 1 : 20, 
21, Col. 2: 10, Eph.' 4: 5. In "Je- 
sus of Nazareth," or "Jesus the son 
of Joseph," all Jewry believed; but 
they rejected Him as the Messiah 
or Christ. The question propound- 
ed by the. Savior to the Jews, was 
not, what think ye of Jesus, and 
His lineage, but "what think ye 
of Christ? Whose Son is HE?" 
Many of those who knew Him from 
childhood as Jesus, the Nazarenc 
Mechanic, when drawn into the 
sphere of His influence by the charm 
of novelty, were led to the self-in- 
terrogatory, "is not this the Christ?" 
Paul assorted that *this Jesus, 
whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 



Acts 17 : 3. When he "testified to 
the Jews that Jesus was Christ," 
(Acts 18 : 5,) he means that Jesus 
is the Anointed One — the very Per- 
son for whom they waited day and 
night, the substance of all their 
prophecies, the antitype of all their 
sacrifices, and the central fact of all 
their history. That He whose Title 
indicated a position superior to an- 
gels, principalities and pow r cr3, and 
"every name that is named," should 
voluntarily associate with publicans 
and sinners, without partisans that 
have any public* influence, — scoffed 
at, despised, hated, — was "to the 
Jews a stumbling-block, and to the 
Greeks foolishness-" Blinded by 
the god of this world, they could 
see nothing in the Galilean Car- 
penter to comport with their con- 
ceptions and expectations of the 
Messiah. When lie was arraigned 
before the Sanhedrim, Pilate asked 
His accusers, "what shall I do then 
with Jesus, which is called Christ?" 
The whole judicial proceeding shows 
that the Eoman Governor was im- 
pressed with the conviction that 
the accused was more than simply 
"Jesus of Galilee;" and to express 
his 'conviction, and thereby influ- 
ence* the Jews in favor of the silent 
mysterious Personage under arrest, 
he gave Him the appellation He 
claimed, and which belonged to 
Him alone, — Jesus Christ. To the 
infuriated, hard-hearted, stiff-neck- 
ed Jews He was only "Jesus of 
Nazareth," one that "stirreth up 
the people," and perverteth the 
nation; but the absence of testimo- 
ny to establish aught that could 
fasten on Him even the semblance 
of impropriety, the public decision 
of Pilate, and the fulfillment ot 
numerous prophecies in the very 



A CHRISTOLOGICAL LETTER. 



53 



circumstances in •which He was at 
that moment placed, all proclaim, 
in the most emphatic manner, that 
he was Christ. To all, both Jews 
and Gentiles, now and then, who 
find in Him the Interpreter of the 
mysterious undertones in their 
spirits, the Expositor of the "mourn- 
fully pleasant" adumbrations of 
"the world to come," and the com- 
plement of the deepest element of 
their being, He is the Christ, the 
Anointed One, very God and very 
man. 

The introduction into the world 
of His own Life, externalized in a 
superhuman way, through a purely 
human medium, is the grand proof 
of His Messiahship. As the Christ 
He is the Life ot the world, and 
could not, in any other character, 
or any other form, have become the 
true, living, efficient Power of a 
New Creation. As the Christ He 
was a Divine-Human constitution 
in the world, which has been in it 
ever since, and which must be ap- 
prehended by us and we by it, in a 
real, personal way, it we are ever 
to be redeemed from sin. Set apart, 
anointed "without measure" by the 
Holy Ghost, His incarnation, at 
which point His anointing as Jesus 
begins, is the inauguration of a new 
order of things. The Life which 
He infused into humanity by His 
presence in it, and organic connec- 
tion with it, has known no interrup- 
tion since, and never will. Matt. 
28 : 20. Although Deity sacrifices 
nothing of His original, unalienable 
nature, nor humanity aught of its 
essential, distinctive character, it is 
nevertheless a real union, through 
which alone shines the "True Light" 
with sufficient clearness to guide a 
groping, sin-clouded race to holiness 



and salvation. Jesus is the CHETST. 
Without the character involved in 
this glorious title, Jesus is nothing 
to us, as respects our eternal desti- 
ny; with* it, He is everything. 
Our relation to God in the Christian 
Eeligion does not spring primarily 
from our consciousness of sin, our 
sense ot condemnation, our under- 
standing, or feelings, or will, or de- 
termination to forsake the evil and 
pursue the good, but from the single 
fact that Jesus is the 'Christ ; and 
secondarily from our true apprehen- 
sion of it. However strong our 
faith in Jesus, if He be not the 
Christ, it would be of no ultimate 
value, because of our misapprehen- 
sion of its Object. This doctrine, 
in practical form, constitutes the 
living witness of God — the manifes- 
tation oftheLifeof Jesus in those 
who are one with Him through 
faith, as He is one with them 
through Love. It is the denial of 
the "doctrine of Christ," whether 
as an historical fact, or as a practi- 
cal power, that the apostle so se- 
verely denounces, 2 John 9 : 10, 11. 
Jesus as the Christ, is the resting 
place for God and man. Any doc- 
trine or practice that has not Christ 
as its very heart, is indeed "damna- 
ble heresy." To omit, substitute, 
or add any thing to the Christian 
Religion, is to "make God a liar," 
for it is rejecting "the testimony 
which God gave of His Son." Did 
all who make profession of love to 
God truly believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, we would not have sprink- 
ling instead of Baptism, the Lord's 
Supper at mid-day^ and the utter 
rejection of Feetwashing and the 
Holy Kiss. The faith that receives 
Jesus as the Christ, allows no com- 
promise with error, but ardently 



54 



A CHRISTOLOGICAL LETTER. 



loves, warmly cherishes, earnestly 
defends, and unreservedly submits 
to, the Truth of God, as the only 
true manifestation of itself, the only 
method of its increase atid invigo- 
ration, and the necessary effect of 
that Life of which it is the appro- 
priate channel. 

The Apostle says, "unto you, 
therefore, which believe, He is pre- 
cious.". 1 Peter 2:7. In the 5th 
verse ho says, "ye, also, as lively 
stones, are built a spiritual house, 
a holy priesthood, to offer up spirit- 
ual sacrifices, acceptable to God by 
Jesus Christ." "A holy priesthood." 
Significant character. All priests 
must be anointed. This priestly 
dignity attaches to the children 
of God because they are in Jesus, 
and Jesus is the Christ, or Anointed 
One. He is Prophet, Priest, and 
King. His office is to teach. 
Through His Prophetic function 
we grow "wise unto salvation." He 
is "made unto us, of God, wisdom." 
He is not only the Teacher, but is 
Himself the subject of His teaching. 
Though "meek and lowly in heart," 
He spends His life on earth in speak- 
ing about Himself. Would not this 
have been the climax of egotism had 
He not been the Christ ? He is also 
Priest. He offered upon the Altar 
of the Universe the only sacrifice 
that could satisfy the claims of Di- 
vine Justice, and that offering was 
Himself. He was the only availa- 
ble sacrifice for sin, and the merits 
of His oblation afford the only 
ground of our justification. His 
death atones for our sins, and makes 
the righteousness of His life trans- 
missible to us. Who ever heard of 
such a miracle, save in this isolated 
instance? The Life of Jesus be- 
comes ours by His death and "more 



abundantly" ours by His redemption 
of it. Would not this be '"a thing 
incredible" — } r ea impossible — if He 
were not the Christ ? He is King 
also. He has not only wisdom to 
teach, and holiness to present Him- 
self to offended justice as an expia- 
tion for all the affront put upon the 
Divine Being and Government by 
sin. but His authority is equal to the 
wisdom and holiness requisite to ex- 
pound the way of Life and expiate 
the guilt of rebellion. He is "King 
of kings, and Lord of lords," "over 
all, God blessed, forever," having 
''all power in Heaven and on earth." 
In all these offices He is precious 
to the believer because He is Christ. 
He is neither Prophet, Priest, nor 
King in any special sense, unless 
He be the Anointed One, and we 
become the recipients of that anoin- 
ting indicated by His official Title. 
He was anointed of God for us, and 
became our "Great High Priest." 
We are anointed in Him, through 
Him, and to Him, and become a 
"holy priesthood." We have "an 
unction from the Holy One," and 
this "anointing which we have re- 
ceived abideth in us, and we need 
not that any man teach us" that 
Jesus is the Christ, for we have the 
living consciousness of it by His 
own indwelling. Oh how lovely, 
how glorious is Jesus to all who be- 
lieve that He is Christ ! He is 
"able to save to the uttermost," 
because He is Christ. In Him 
"mercy and truth are met together, 
and righteousness and peace have 
kissed each other," because He is 
Christ. He is the foundation of the 
Church, a "precious corner stone," 
because he is Christ. On him we 
build, in him we trust, to him we 
cling in life and death, because he 



THE PBAYER AT BAPTISM. 



Do 



is Christ. Oh what a Name ! "Nei- 
ther is there salvation in any other." 
Heaven and earth are filled with 
its fragrance. It reaches even to 
the lowest hell. Its significance, 
beauty, and power render the gloom 
and wretchedness of that abode of 
woe more terrible by its essential 
and eternal antagonism to all that 
exists there. "At the name of Jesus 
every knee must bow, of things in 
heaven, and things in earth, and 
things under the earth ; and every 
tongue confess" his dignity and 
power, because "Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Fath- 
er." 

"How sweet the Name of Jesus 
sounds, to a believer's ear." Truly 
i#does, because he is the Christ. 
He is the Husband of the Church, 
the Bridegroom of the Soul, the 
"Brother born for adversity," the 
"Friend that sticketh closer than 
a brother," the "Chief among ten 
thousand, the Altogether Lovely 
One," and all because he is Christ. 
He alone can smooth life's rugged 
path, sweeten life's bitter trials, 
lighten life's heavy burdens, and, 
by daily, hourly emanations of his 
own Life and Grace, bear us on 
above the cares and allurements of 
"the world, the flesh, and the devil," 
because He is Christ. Oh, what a 
truth is this, with which to cheer 
the believer's dying hour! If in- 
wrought in our spiritual being, and 
lies as the basis of all its manifesta- 
tions, it neutralizes every doubt, 
quells every fear, and floats the 
spirit on a sea of peace and joy, 
in the sunshine of heavenly bliss. 
to the realms of glory. Do we in 
very deed believe that Jesus is the 
Christ ? "A city set upon a hill 
tannot be hid." To believe on the 



Son of God is to live on him, by 
him, and for him. The Church will 
see it, the world will take cogni- 
zance of it, Satan will be aware of 
it, we ourselves will be sweetly 
conscious of it, from God it certain- 
ly cannot be hid, and we will be a 
sweet savor of Christ in every place 
and on all occasions. Our spirit 
will breathe his meekness; our de- 
meanor will be stamped with his 
gentleness; our conversation will 
be seasoned with his grace; our 
"garments will smell of myrrh, and 
aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory 
palaces." 

Having begun my letter with 
Christ, filled it with Christ, I. con- 
clude by sincerely wishing that the 
"word of Christ may dwell in you 
richly," that the "love of Christ 
may be shed abroad in your heart," 
that "the power of Christ and of 
God may rest upon you," and that 
you, and L, and "all who love the 
Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity," 
may forever "sit together in heaven- 
ly places in Christ." 

Yours, in the hope of Eternal Life. 
C. H. Balsbaugh. 



THE PRAYER AT BAPTISM. 

Clear Spring, York co. Pa. Jan. 8, '65. 

Beloved Brethren in the Lord: I 
take my pen in hand this morning, 
in order to ask you a simple ques- 
tion, which I would like for you or 
some of the brethren to answer 
through the Visitor. 

The question is this : If a minis- 
ter when he has baptized a person, 
and as the order of the Brethren is, 
lays his ha ads on the baptized broth- 
er or sister, and prays to God to 
forgive all his or her sins, is that 
right or not, while w^ believe bap- 



56 



REMARKS. 



tism is for the remission of sins ? I 
always thought it more proper not 
to pray that the Lord should forgive 
their sins at the time of baptism 
while baptism is for the remission 
of sins. I believe that it would be 
more proper or more according to 
the gospel to pray that the bap- 
tized persons might grow in grace, 
and that they might hold out faith- 
ful, &c. I always did believe, and I 
do yet believe, that if a person be- 
lieves truly in God, and has repent- 
ed truly, and is then baptized in 
the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost, that all 
his sins are forgiven. But to pray 
to God, for the forgiveness of sins 
before baptizing, 1 would think 
would be all right. 

What makes me write the above 
question, is this : I have been pres- 
ent frequently where baptism was 
administered to persons, and it was 
done in the way above mentioned. 

Now to be properly understood, 
is it right according to the Breth- 
ren's faith, to use the words "forgive 
his or her sins" in prayer, at the 
time when the person comes up out 
ot the water, when they were bap- 
tized for the remission of their sins? 

No more at present. May the 
Lord be with you all, is the 
prayer of your weak brother. 

John H. Raffensberger. 



REMARKS. 

If baptism alone, that is, if sim- 
ply immersing a person in water, 
in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, is 
all that is necessary to secure to 
him the remission of his sins, then 
when this is performed, we might 
expect his sins forgiven, without 
giving ourselves any more concern 



about him. But this is not the case 
Faith and repentance are the ante- 
cedents of baptism, and without 
them, baptism will have no moral 
effect upon the sinner. Now while 
the administrator may know that 
J the ordinance of baptism has been 
properly performed, he does not 
know at the time he administers 
the ordinance, that the faith and re- 
pentance of the persons whom he 
baptizes, have been properly ma- 
tured, and consequently he does not 
know to a certainty that his sins 
are remitted, and in the absence of 
such knowledge, there seems to be 
no impropriety in praying for the 
remission of his sins; especially 
since a careful observation of the 
conduct of many after their baptism, 
produces a painful conviction in the 
mind of the intelligent observer, 
that their sins were not remitted in 
baptism, as they do not "walk in 
newness of life," or "bring forth 
fruit unto holiness," after they have 
received this ordinance. 

Again ; may not the prayer, 
which is offered by the administra- 
tor while his hands are laid upon 
the person baptized, and while the 
person is still kneeling in the water, 
be considered as taking place before 
the ordinance of baptism is really 
completed ? And if 60, then there 
can be no impropriety in praying 
for the remission of the sins of the 
person to whom the ordinance is 
administered. It is evident from, 
the case of Paul, that prayer is to 
accompany baptism, as it was said 
to him, "And now why tarriest thou? 
arise, and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the name 
of the Lord." 

The brother remarks that "to 
pray to God for the forgiveness of 



EDITORIAL MISCELLANY. 



57 



sins before baptism, I would think 
■would be all right." But if bap- 
tism in connection with faith and 
repentance was to be administered 
for the remission of sins, then per- 
haps there might be some impropri- 
ety too in praying for remission 
before baptism, as well as after, if 
there is any impropriety in praying 
for remission of sins after the ordi- 
nance has been administered. 

And when the administrator 
prays for the remission of the sins 
of the person whom he has baptized, 
we understand him to mean by such 
a prayer, that he now asks God to 
bless the means of his own appoint- 
ment, to the accomplishing of all 
the spiritual effects that the ordi- 
nance of baptism was designed to 
accomplish. — It is the asking of 
God's blessing, without which all 
our works, at best, can be only par- 
tially successful, on what has been 
^done. Prayer should be offered 
both before and after the action is 
performed, and it should embrace 
the petitions adapted to the occa- 
sion; and while forgiveness for past 
sins is sought, grace to advance, 
and to hold out faithful unto the 
end, should also, as the brother re- 
marks, be prayed for. And while 
the minister adapts his prayers to 
the occasion, he should by all means 
on such occasions avoid long pray- 
ers. Upon the whole, we can see 
nothing wrong for the administra- 
tor to pray for the remission of the 
sins of those for whom he offers spe- 
cial prayer, when baptizing them. 



For the Visitor. 

ADMONITION, 

"Denotes a hint or advice given 
to another, whereby we reprove 
him for his fault, or remind him of 



his duty. Admonition was a part 
of the discipline much used in the 
ancient church ; it was the first act 
or step towards the punishment or 
expulsion of delinquents. In case 
of private offences, it was performed 
according to the Evangelical rule 
privately; in case of public offence, 
openly before the church. If either 
of these sufficed for the recovery of 
the fallen person, all further pro- 
ceedings in a way of censure ceased; 
if they did not, recourse was had to 
excommunication." Tit. 3 : 10. 

J. N. 



(Miforial jptbrrilang. 

Divorcement in Massachusetts. 

"In this little State of Massachu- 
setts one per day would be a mere 
fraction of what annually occur. 
There are probably more in this lit- 
tle city in one year than there were 
in a generation in the whole State, 
prior to a century ago. There is a 
single law office here that does up 
more than one a month; and it is 
not uncommon to have fifty or a 
hundred upon the docket of a coun- 
ty court at one term. Go into the 
court and one perceives that sun- 
dering the ties is not considered of 
any consequence. The whole pro- 
cess does not often consume more 
than half an hour, and perhaps not 
half of that. The cases are run off, 
a^s an old Judge in a city Police 
Court will the cases of confirmed 
drunkards and night walkers, where 
he will half hear the complainant 
and guess at the rest, glance from 
the officer to the offender, and de- 
cree — two months House of Correc- 
tion — three months — six months, 
and so run through with a dozen 



58 f EDITORIAL MISCELLANY 

.. 
who are on their way to punish- 
ment before they can wake up to a 
defense. It may be the prevailing 



opinion that this is all right, and 
tells well on the community: but 
we cannot help believing that our 
entire action in the divorce business 
is demoralizing and degrading to 
the utmost extreme." 

The above is the language of the 
"Newburyport Herald" concerning 
divorcement in the State of Massa- 
chusetts. This state is usually re- 
garded among the first in intelli 
gence and piety. But the conduct 
of the administrators of the law is 
an additional evidence that there is 
a growing tendency among the 
people of the present age, to divorce 
civil law and human conduct from 
the law of Christ, as well as to di- 
vorce man aud wife. The law of 
the Christian Lawgiver is positive 
upon this subject. The following is 
his language: "It hath been said, 
whosoever shall put away his wife, 
let him give her a writing of di- 
vorcement: But I say unto you, 
that whosoever shall put away his 
wife, saving for the cause of forni- 
cation, causeth her to commit adul- 
tery : and whosoever shall marry 
her that is divorced committeth 
adultery." Matt. 5 : 31, 32. It is 
a lamentable truth, that with all 
the professed and formal regard 
that is shown to the Christian 
Scriptui-es, there is a shameful de- 
parture in the general conduct of 
life, and in the transactions of the 
general affairs of life, from the pre- 
cepts taught therein. 



The City of Jerusalem. It ap- 
pears there is at this time a survej' 
of the city of Jerusalem going on, 
with refei - ence to sanitary or health- 



ful improvement, and that it has re- 
sulted in important archaelogical 
discoveries; that is, in discoveries 
which throw light upon the forma- 
tion of the ancient city. One of the 
Uoyal Engineers, speaks as follows : 

While the survey of the city is 
proceeding, Captain Wilson has 
been exploring under ground, and 
has made some important discover- 
ies to elucidate its ancient topogra- 
phy, the most important of which 
is the discovery of "one of the arch- 
es of the causeway which led from 
the city to the temple, in a very 
good state of preservation, the span 
of which is between forty feet and fif- 
ty feet, and composed of large stones 
like those seen in the Jewish wail- 
ling place." He has also" discovered 
another large cistern in the Haram 
or Temple area, and says the whole 
area is perfectly honey-combed with 
passages and cisterns: and he had 
himself lowered 82 feet down a well, * 
which is in what was formerly the 
Valley of Cheesemongers, and fol- 
lowed the stream for a considerable 
distance till he came to the spring 
with some steps down into it, which 
were cut in the solid rock. 

From these discoveries concern- 
ing the condition of ancient Jerusa- 
lem, we have further evidence for 
believing there was no scarcity of 
water about that city in the time of 
Christ and the apostles. 



Prejudice against Color. 
There was an attempt made a 
year ago to elect elder Grimes, a 
minister of the Baptist church, and 
a colored man, chaplain of the Mas- 
sachusetts Senate. The effort then 
failed, but his friends were encour 
aged by the result, and the effort 
was renewed this year. Only one 






EDITORIAL MISCELLANY. 



59 



other candidate was before the Sen- 
ate, the ministers of all the denomina- 
tions having withdrawn their claims 
that Mr. Grimes and the principle 
he represented might be successful. 
His friends were numerous and in- 
fluential, and they labored for his 
election to the chaplaincy. He 
was again unsuccessful, but he re- 
ceived fourteen votes. It is said the 
direct cause of his failure was the 
influence exerted against him by 
one of his own brethren, a member of 
the same denomination, who was 
himself one of the Senators. Wheth- 
er the Senator judged his brother 
wanking in piety or in pure Cauca- 
sian blood is not affirmed. It 
would appear that the Senator him- 
self was wanting in brotherly love. 
While the Massachusetts Senate 
refused to have a colored chaplain, 
a colored lawyer from the same 
'State was admitted, on the 1st of 
February, to practice law in the 
Supreme Court of the U. S. at 
Washington. 



A preacher by the name of Ban- 
nister in Huntsville, Ala. prayed for 
the President of the Confederate 
States, and refused to offer prayer 
for President Lincoln. Col. Hom- 
ey, who is now Provost Marshal of 
Huntsville, sent for the preacher 
and demanded an explanation of his 
conduct. The preacher replied 
that the canons of his church re- 
quired him to pray for the President 
of the Confederate States. 

"Very well," said the Colonel, 
"the cannon of our army require 
you to pray for the President of the 
United States, and if you refuse to 
do it you will leave our lines." The 
preacher was thus placed in a very 
unpleasant situation — between the 
eanons of his church and the can- 



non of the Federal army. It is said 
that the effectual fervent prayer of 
a righteous man availeth much," 
but prayer prompted by the fear of 
canon whether ecclesiastical or 
military, we presume would not 
avail so much, at least, with the 
Lord. And we judge it was not 
the spirituality of the preacher's 
prayers, or the influence of those 
prayers at the throne of grace, that 
the Colonel feared. It is said Eliz- 
abeth, queen of England, declared 
she feared the prayers of Knox the 
Scotch reformer, more than she fear- 
ed an army of ten thousand men. 
But such we presume was not the 
ease of the Federal Colonel. 



The Pew-rent of the Plymouth 
Church. — The income from the 
rent and premiums of the pews of 
the Plymouth Church, of which Mr. 
H.*W. Beecher is pastor, is said to 
be larger this year than common. 
The whole of the income from this 
source, is said to. be $48,000. For 
the first choice pew, the rent was 
$120, and the premium $400, ma- 
king the pew cost the occupant 
$520. 



The Christian Family Companion. 
— Our January No. had gone to 
press before we received the first 
number of the Christian Family 
Companion. This is a new weekly 
edited and published by br. Henry 
R. Holsinger, Tyrone City, Pa. at 
$1,50 a year: • It is a small paper 
but we judge it will be considered 
readable by those for whom it is 
especially intended. As the "har- 
vest is great and the laborers few," 
if the "Companion" labors to pro- 
mote the union and purity of the 
Church, and the reformation of the 



60 



NOTICE OP MEETINGS. 



world, as it promises to do, and as 
we hope it will do, wo wish it suc- 
cess. There is plenty of work for 
both the "Visitor" and the "Com- 
panion" to do, and there is room 
enough for both to work without 
being in each other's way. And we 
hope we can work together in har- 
mony in doing the work of the Lord. 
And if our labors are calculated to 
promote the edification, instruction, 
and spiritual welfare of the church, 
we hope they will be appreciated, 
and patronized. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

Should there he a change in the man- 
ner of holding our Annual Meet- 
ings ?— A Suggestion. 
I wish to communicate a few 
thoughts to the Brethren in gener- 
al through the Visitor concerning 
our Annual Meetings, as there is 
still some talk of the necessity of 
some change in the way of holding 
them, on account of so large a 
crowd being present that it is al- 
most impossible to keep order. 
But still I see or hear of no proposi- 
tion for a commencement of a 
change. Therefore I would sug- 
gest some things for consideration. 
Now suppose each individual con- 
gregation council meeting in each 
district, would take the subject into 
council, and see whether they think 
it advisable for no members to at- 
tend our Yearly Meetings but the 
delegates that are sent, either from 
district meetings, or from individ- 
ual congregations, and the members 
of the congregations that provide 
for the holding of the Yearly Meet- 
ing- 
No w if the above would be taken 

into council, and a report be made 
at our next Yearly Meeting, and 



those that will not send delegates, 
let them report by letter then we 
could have the voice of the whole 
Brotherhood. I think it would be 
advisable that something should be 
done, the crowd being so large that 
only a part can hear what is said, 
and they that should be near are 
sometimes crowded out. And then 
the trouble and expense are much 
greater than they would need be, if 
we could adopt some plan so as to 
lessen the crowd. 

If you think this worthy of a 
place in the Visitor, it is at your 
pleasure. Correct errors. 

Written by your weak but loving 
brother, 

W. P. 

Honey Grove, Pa. Jan. 9, 1865. 



NOTICE OF MEETINGS. 



For the Visitor. 

The California State Council Meeting. 

According to previous notice, the 
members of the German Baptist 
Fraternity, assembled in the San 
Joaquin church, State of California, 
on the tenth day of October, 1864, 
for the purpose of holding a State 
Annual Meeting. 

Eld. Geo. Wolfe presided, and 
Jonathan Myers was chosen Secre- 
tary. The Brethren went into a 
committee of the whole, when the 
following queries came before the 
council. 

First. Is it right for Brethren to 
take part in the celebration of the 
fourth of July, and to attend the- 
atres and other places of amuse- 
ment? 

Answer.— Brethren have no liber- 
ty to take part in such things. 

Second. Is it according to the 
gospel, for Brethren to make use 
of any thing not actually necessary 
for the comfort of life ? 

Answer.— It is wrong to indulge 
in any thing to excess. 

Third. Is a brother justifiable in 



A 



NOTICE OF MEETINGS. 



61 



paying his debts in depreciated 
currency? 

Answer. — A brother should not 
pay his debts in depreciated cur- 
rency 



Fourth. — Is it according to the* their conclusion. We now presume 



gospel for brethren to patronise 
drinking saloon, or tavern bar? 

Answer. — A brother should not 
patronize such places. 

Fifth. "Would it not be better 
for sisters to wear plain caps in 
time of worship, or at least at the 
communion table, in place of bon- 
nets? 

Answer. — It is thought it would 
be better for sisters to wear caps 
on such occasions. 

Sixth. Is it right for members 
to dress like the world ? 

Answer. — Brethren and sisters 
are exhorted to conform to the prac- 
tice of the church in dress. 

Jonathan Myers, Sec. 



The District Meeting of North West- 
ern Ohio. 

The churches embraced in the 
North Western District of Ohio, are 
hereby notified that our first Dis- 
trict meeting will be held, (God wil- 
ling) in theSugar Creek church. Al- 
len County, Ohio, on the third thurs- 
day before Whitsunday, on the 18th 
day of May next. Lima, at the 
crossing of the P. Ft. W. and C. 
and D. and M. B. E. is four miles 
south of the place of meeting. 

Daniel Br*ower. 



THE NEXT ANNUAL MEETING. 

We have received nothing yet 
official concerning our Annual Meet- 



Meeting, the brethren in Lancaster 
County had concluded not to have 
the Annual Meeting next spring, 
and that they had informed the 
brethren of Franklin County, Pa. of 



the Meeting will be in Illinois, and 
we now publish the following letter 
sent to the senior editor, which was 
received some time ago, but it was 
thought best not to publish it until 
we had some more information upon 
the subject. 



Ogle stat. Lee co. Ills. Dec. 11, '64. 

To Senior Editor: 

We had 

yestei'day (Dec. 10) a counsel, 
whether we would have the big 
(Yearly) Meeting next year on 
Pentecost or two weeks later. The 
counsel was, on Pentecost Juno 4th, 
and the meeting will be willingly 
received out of brotherly love. 
The meeting is to be held in Frank- 
lin Grove church, Lee county, Ills, 
six miles east from Dixon station, 
where brethren and friends, who 
will come to us, have to stop. 
Brethren wishing to see their friends, 
may find Ogle, station, Franklin 
station, or Nachusa station more 
convenient. They ought to write 
before hand, so that they can be 
conveyed from the station to the 
place of meeting. Letters may bo 
directed to L. Bafeenspergeh, Na- 
chusa station, or to Jonas Liciity, 
Franklin Grove station, or to Paul 
Wetzel, Ogle station, all in Lee 
county, Ills. 

We hope especially that you, 
beloved brother, will visit us at 



know, when you expect to be at 
Ogle station, so that I may bring 



ingnext spring. Wishing to give ; that time, and in that case let me 
something satisfactory to our breth- 
ren relative to the meeting, we 
wrote to br. David Gerlach of Mt. 
Joy, Lancaster County, Pa, to know 
what conclusion the brethren in 
Lancaster County had come to. 



you with other brethren and sisters 
away. I hope too that br. Quinter 
will come along. We can receive 
you here better than we could in 
He kindly replied immediately, and Pennsylvania. (It was good enough 
informed us that owing to a misun-i there. Sen. Ed.) Greeting, &c. &c. 
defstanding about the Annual! Paul Wetzel. 



62 



WORDS TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS. 



A few words to our Subscribers who 
delayed sending in their sub- 
scriptions—The January No. 
In our January number we ex- 
pressed our intention of sending, 
tbat No. or the first No. of the vol- 
ume, to all our subscribers to the 
last volume. We gave our reasons' 
for doing so. We knew that from 
what we had said relative to a 
change we had in contemplation, 
some would be likely to delay send- 
ing in their names until they would 
ascertain whether we had decided 
to make the Visitor a monthly or a 
semi-monthly publication. We are 
now satisfied that our anticipations 
were just, and that our course was 
proper. A number of subscribers 
Las informed us that they were 
waiting to see the first No. of the 
new volume before they sent in 
their subscriptions, and that when 
they received it, they concluded to 
continue their patronage. We com- 
menced sending out according to the 
subscription books of last volume, 
and went through with several of 
the states. But we found that the 
number we had printed would not 
be sufficient to supply all the old 
subscribers, and also the new, and 
we were compelled to discontinue 
sending according to our old books, 
and could only send to those on our 
new books. Owing to the bigh 
price of paper &c. we did not wish 
to print an unnecesarily large edi- 
tion, to have a large number left on 
our hands. Now from this expla- 
nation it will be seen why we did 
not do as we proposed, and as we 
wished to do, namely, send the first 
No. of the new volume to all the 
subscribers to the last' It was not 
because we designed to use any dis- 
criminatien or partiality, but we 
were restricted by bur limited edi- 
tion. Our old subscribers in some 
of the states we could not supply, 
and we regretted it very much. 
But we hope that those who were 
waiting to see the first No. and did 
not receive it, will have an oppor- 
tunity of seeing their neighbor's, 
and will thus know what form the 



Visitor has taken, the terms, &c 
and car. then send at once for it, if 
they wish to do so, as we hope they 
will. 

Under the circumstances we find 
ourselves placed, there may be some 
little delay iu supplying new sub- 
scribers with the first, or January 
number. Bat we hope to be able to 
supply all. As yet but few of the 
January number have been return- 
ed, and we cannot tell what num- 
ber will be returned. But as we 
receive them, we will supply new 
subscribers with them. And if a 
sufficient number to supply the de- 
mand is not returned, we then pur- 
pose to print another edition of the 
January No. This will add consid- 
erably to our expenses, and perhaps 
will, in itself be no pecuniary gain, 
but rather a loss. Nevertheless, we 
shall, if we find it is demanded, do 
so, believing it will bo an advan- 
tage to our subscribers, and hope 
that upon the whole, and in the end, 
it will be no disadvantage to the 
publishers. r 

We think the Visitor will be 
worth preserving, and all the sub- 
scribers should preserve all the num- 
bers, and at the close of the volume 
get them bound. This we would 
j recommend, and we know that 
many of our subscribers do it. And 
to enable all to do this, we shall try 
t<> supply new subscribers with the 
volume from the beginning. It is 
best to begin with the first No. of 
the volume. But we .may not be 
J able to supply new. subscribers with 
the first No. for some little time. 
We shall have to wait awhile to see 
how many of our January No. are 
returned, and we cannot possibly, 
it' we find it necessary to do so, 
print another edition for some little 
time. 

We hope then, we are understood. 
We expect to be able either from 
what are returned, or if this source 
fails, from a new edition, to be able 
to supply new subscribers with the 
entire volume, and none need re- 
frain from sending, fearing they 
could not get the first No. This, 



OBITUAKIES. 



03 



the February No. can be sent imme- 
diately, and the future Nos. as they 
arepublishcd, and the January .No. 
as soon as we can obtain a supply. 
This is the best we can do under 
existing circumstances, and we hope 
this will be satisfactory to all whom 
it may concern? Will our friends 
please give this information to any 
who may need it. As this may fall 
into the hands of some who will 
have received the January No. and 
who may not want to take the jjres- 
ent volume, we again respectfully 
request such to return that No. 
"Will those who send in their sub- 
scriptions please inform us whether 
they have received the first No? 

Those who have sent for the Jan- 
uarv No. and have not yet received 
it, will please have a little patience, 
we will do the best for them we Can. 
The subscriptions which come in 
first, as a general rule, we supply 

fil'St. 

Thankful to our friends for the 
favors they have already conferred 
upon us in procuring subscribers, 
we would respectfully solicit a con- 
tinuation of like favors. And let 
any who desire the Visitor, inclose 
the subscription price, and send it to 
us with their address, and we shall 
be pleased to send it to them. 



OBITUARIES, 

*. 

Died in tlie Tentnile church district, Wash- 
ington co, Pa. of diptheria, Nov. 14th, 1864. 
RACHEL ANNIE, infant daughter of Eld. 
John and sister Nancy Wise, aged 4 months and 
14 days. 

'•'The stroke falls hard, come when it may 
That takes a little babe away." 

Also in the same place, of the same disease, 
Nov. IS, 1864, JOHN ALEXANDER, son of 
Eld. John and sister Nancy Wise, after an ill— 
nos of one week, aged 12 years, 2 months and 2 
days. His epitaph may be written in these 
words: "John Alexander loas a "oblebou." In 
consequence of all the other children of the 
above parents being sick, there were no funeral 
discourses delivered at the time of interment. 
Dear as thou wcrt, 'and justly dear, 

We will not weep for thee, 
One thought shall check the rising tear, 
'Tis this — Thou art from sorrow free. 

From adverse blasts, and low'ring storms 

His favored soul he bore, 
And with yon bright angelic forms 

lie lives to die no more. 



Why should I vex my heart, or fast! 

No more he'll visit me ; 
M3' soul will mount to him at last, 

And there my child I'll see. 

From the Christian, Family Companion, by 
m/iicst. 

In the bounds of the Clover Creek church, 
Blair County, Pa. Dec. 17, 1S64, MATTY, infant 
daughter of Jacob and sister Mary Kauffman; 
aged 1 year, 9 months and 13 days. Text, 
John 14 : 1—6. 

At the same place, Dec. 31, our bid and 
esteemed sister HANNAH SOYSTER, widow 
of brother and Elder John Soyster, aged 73 yrs, 
11 months and 3 days. She loaves behind a 
large family of children, and grand children, 
besides a large number of friends and relatives 
to mourn their loss. Disease, Palsy. Text, 
Romans 6th chapter, latter part. 

D. M, IIOLSINGEK. 

Died in Lee county, Illinois, October 29, 
HENRIETTA SHAFER, aged 4 years, 6 mfls, 
Funeral text, Matt 18 : 15 — by the writer. No- 
vember 1, ELIZABETH S//AFER, aged 11 
years, 3 months and 26 davs — November 2, 
CHARLES SHAFER, aged 10 years, 1 month 
and 18 days— Same day CHRISTINA SHAFER, 
aged 1 (or perhaps 7) years, 6 months and 28 
days, nil children of brother George and sister 
Minna Shafer. The three Sast were buried in 
one grave, November 3, amidst a large . con- 
course of people sympathizing with the bereav- 
ed family. Funeral services from Rev 14 : 13, 
by brother And Deardorf and the writer. In- 
dcedj the Lord has laid his chastening rod se- 
verely upon these beloved members, whose chil- 
dren all (to the number of 7) had beeu laid one 
after the other on a sink bed with typhoid fever, 
ami four of them had been taken from them in 
the short space of five days. Both parents suff- 
ered their sore bereavement with christian res- 
ignation and submission. May the bereaved 
parents exercise faith in the prophetic words, 
"This also Cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, 
which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in 
working," Isa, 28 : 29, especially as it reads in 
the German version, ''The Lord's counsel is won- 
derful, but he will carry it out gloriously." 
What wc do not understand now, will at last be 
revealed in glory, 

Paul Wetzel, 

Died at Pierceton, Ind. January 21, brother 
ISAAC LA WS//E, aged 61 years, 2 months 
and 4 das. Brother Lawsbe was an elder, snd 
had been in the ministry 33 years. His resi- 
dence at the time of his death was in Kosciusko 
count}' Ind, Y/is death was caused by a team 
of horses becoming frightened by the cars, and 
running over him, He Was killed immediately. 
He had been on a journey from home for about 
two weeks, and was just returning home, and 
was within six mile* of homo when the accident 
occurred. In the death of brother Lawsbe, tho 
community has lost one of its best citizens and 
the church one of its most faithful ministers. 
He traveled and preached much and was very 
much respected. At his funeral there was the 
largest concourse of people I ever saw on such 
oc ;,.-iou. IrI Calvert. 

Departed this life ic Montgomery county, 0, 

October 13, last, sister wife of Elder 

John STUDYBAKER, aged 84 years. The old 
people hadjust moved into the house of their 
son David about the lust of September, and tho 



KISHACOQUILLAS SElfNARY 

ASD 

NORMAL INSTITU/E. 



This institution is situatJ in one of 
the most healthy and beautifi valleys in 
Pa. and surrounded by a Ighly moral 
and intelligentcommunity ;/ being situ- 
ated entirely b the county, students 
are not interrupted in the? studies, nor 
exposed to the influence^ vice, com- 
mon to towns aid village^, yet having 
ready access bjRaihoadto any part of 

the State. 

/ 

The object ofthe scljool is to impart 

a sound practicl education, as well as 

prepare young ten and women for the 

profession of teaming. 

For particular send for circular to 
S. Z. SMRP, Principal 

KlSHACOQUlLLASJpA. 



Prospectus 

Of tW 

ias|@l«Tlslt« 

Foe the ~ear 1815, Vol. XV. 



Our publication ] ias been fourteen 
years before the Bif^-hood and the 
■world. And the ediU, p ro p se to con- 
tinue the work if the L.j seems to will 
jtso, and prospers it. Aa Aveo ff er a new 
volume of the Gcspei V* tor t0 ur 
Brethren and to the public an< i espe- 
cially to all who love the Ti \\ and a 
Christian literature. We do nc simply 
offer it to njch, but respectfull solicit 
their patronage. Tke charactr of the 
Visitor is generally known thoughout 
the Brotherhood, and we are hppy in 
the reception of tls testimoiy from 
which we learn it ha obtained he gen- 
eral approbation ofthe brethren who 
bare been readers tit. 



Our objects are two-fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity, 
the edification, and the efficiency 
of the church. Secondly, to b"e- 
come an humble auxiliary to' the 
Church in its work for .reforming the 
world, and for spreading the blessings 
ofChristianity. These objects are sure- 
ly commendable, and in our labors to 
promote them, we hope we shall not fail 
to have the general cooperation of the 
brethren, and friends of a pure Chris- 
tianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colced covers, 
and mailed to subscribers regularly 
about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

T E R M S : 

For one copy, one year in advance, 

Postage on the Gospel Visitor. 

The postage on this Magazine is a: 
the rate of one cent for 4 ounces. A ■ 
three copies do not weigh more than <% 
ounces, this number can be sent, if sent 
to one address(not only to one office, but 
» to one address) for the same that a sin- 
gle copy is sent for. A single copy will 
be but twelve cents a year. 

Q3=In publishing this prospectus, we 
appeal to our brethren and sisters, and 
to all our friends, for their aid to extend 
the circulation of the Visitor, and to 
obtain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, end are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them continued. Please respond to our 
request at an early day as it is very de- 
sirable that we hear from our subscribers 
before the first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES aUlNTER. 
Columbiana. Columbiana co., O 
October, 1864. 







ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 
ffei) Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
^p a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 

® PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS." 
By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 







(B©SI?HBHffB 

OF MARCH NO. 

An important question . page 

Traits of a Chritian character 
The Great Change No. 2 
Christianity a civilizing agent 
On being a Christian 
Memory never dies 
Sabbath Physiology 
A prge of our history 
Free - - 

•'Hell is in my way" 
Poetry. — Thy Kingdom Come 
Family Circle. — Family Broils 
Out at night 
Youth's Department. — Keep clear 

of 'em 
The draft 

Resolutions concerning the d.-aft 
Queries • 

Correspondence 
Notices of meetings 
Enquiry ... 

An apology 
The January No 
Obituaries 



65 

71 
74 
76 
80 

81 
82 

85 
86 
87 
88 



89 
90 
91 

93 
94 
95 



Letters Received 

FromlKulp. L Furry. P Boyle, Jos 
Holsopple. G Bucher. Wes Frick. D 
Bosserman. J S Snyder. L Replogle. C 
Custer. L J Knepper. J Nicholson. J 
Karch-r 2. A Brown. J T Lewis. I Mey 
er (Books and Vis were sent) D Geiser. 
J S Snyder. P Boyle. J Wine. L Furry. 
Fayette Dugaune. Jac Berkley. IHoff. 
H Hershberger. L Glass. H Lawyer. J 
Mitchel. H H Bean. A SchaefTer. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Samuel Mossser. Wm Ford. 
Mary A Taylor, (Please give us your 
address.) Levi Grabill. D S Bechtel. 
Abr Morrow. Henry Clapper. Jac M 
Kaufl'man. Geo' J Sbrock. J A Mur- 
ray. Sam A Fike. A 31 Zug. Josiah 
Berkley. D D Horner. Jas G Cole- 
man. Rachel E Keller. Adam Beel- 
man. C G Lint. Frances Replogle: 
Jac H Zercher. H S Hershberger. J 
S Snyder. C Martin. J B Mishler. 
E S Miller. Jacob Meyer. Danl Eby. 
Mrs. E A Miller. Jac Mack. Geo 
Wood. Elias Grossnickle. J F Ross. 
Jon Berkeybile. Jacob Beeghly. Jos 
M Elliott. Saml Thompson. (Please 
ffive us your address.) Danl Lane. Dan 
Spohn. (Give us your address.) Jac 
Hollinger. David Culler. S Summer, 
John Metzler. Jac Hollinger. A F 
Snyder. Jacob F Oiler. Emily R. 



Slifer. Henry Broadwater. Sol Bit- 
tinger. A dam Hollinger. Eli Yourty. 
-ine. A M Warner. V Reichard. 
David Long. Jac Reichard. Amos 
Council. Mich Zug. John Titler. 
(Give us your address.) John Haines. 
Wm Sadler. Cyrus Vandolah. 8 R 
Zug. John W Stouffer. Nicholas Mar- 
tin. Susan Hess. D Hays. Eliz Brum- 
baugh. A Ecker. Noah Snider, (give 
us address.) Lewis Peifer. Jos Hol- 
sopple, Dan Bosserman. Josiah Gough- 
nour. Isaac B Hoover. John M Zng. 
Geo Bucklew John Shoemaker. Ja- 
cob Peck. PEter Eikenberrv. Dan 
Spidle. John J Mosser. A H Huber. 
John U Slingluflf. Sam Gallatin. Abr H 
Cassel. !Sam Mevers. Dan Keller. 
Jon W Blanch. 'JMThomas. Dan 
Ressler. 

NOTICE, 

Our readers will please take notice 
that Winchester's Lectures on the Proph 
ecies are no more to be had. 

The Heart of .Man and the Wander- 
ing Soul, in English, are out ofprint. 
Of the latter we had a few on hand still, 
but they are now all gone. We have a 
few orders on hand for the former. 
Those that have ordered them and paid 
will please say what we shall do with 
the money. 

Those who have ordered gilt edge 
Hymn Books will please have a little pa- 
tience till we get a new supply. 

ADVERTISEMENTS. 



A limited number of Advertisement* 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for advertising. 
Rates of Advertising. 
One square of te lines or less for one 
month - $1,00 

for six months 3.00 

for twalve months - 5,00 

One column oneyear - - 2Q.00 
Two columns - - - - 30 v 00 

H.Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 



mm 



» 



Vol. XV. 



MARCH, 1865. 



No. 3. 



An important Question Addressed to 
the Disciples of Christ. 

What do ye more than others ? 
Matt. 5 : 47. 

The teaching of Jesus was emi- 
nently practical, personal, appro- 
priate and timely. He loved his 
followers warmly, and his inter- 
course with them was marked by 
much patience, meekness, and ten- 
derness. But he failed not to re- 
buke, them frequently when they 
were slow to learn his lessons, or 
when they failed to exemplify the 
spirit of his religion. And he labor- 
ed faithfully to impress upon their 
minds the position their connection 
with him elevated them to, and the 
solemn responsibilities that position 
imposed upon them. "As thou hast 
sent me into the world, even so have 
I also sent them into the world,** 
said he in his intercessory prayer 
for his disciples. And his thoughts 
and feelings expressed in that pray- 
er show how much the success of 
his mission in promoting the wel- 
fare and reformation of the world, 
depended upon the faithfulness of 
his followers. They were his "wit- 
nesses," his representatives, his 
"epistles," his living mirrors design- 
ed to reflect his own beautiful image, 
and exhibit it to the world for ac- 
ceptance.and imitation. 

The discourse of the Savior from 
which the question at the beginning 
of our article is taken, was address- 
ed to his followers, some of which 
were to become his apostles, and 
preachers of his gospel. In that 
discourse he labors to explain the 



difference in many respects between 
the moral precepts of the gospel 
which he came to preach, and all 
other precepts, designed to govern 
human conduct, and especially 
those of the Mosaic law which was 
best known to those to whom he 
spake as they had been Jews. And 
while he would show a difference 
in the moral character of his own 
precepts and those of all other in- 
stitutions, and the superiority of 
the former over the latter, he 
designed also to show that there 
should in reason and consistency, 
be a corresponding superiority of 
moral character in his followers. 
This was *a point he labored to 
make plain and impressive to them 
that they might be induced to 
strive to attain unto it, and if suc- 
cessful, they then could exhibit 
that pure moral character, the re- 
sult of obedience to the precepts of 
the Christian Lawgiver, as a living 
and practical commentary upon the 
laws of the Christian Institution, 
and a recommendation thereto. In 
this discourse our Lord represents 
his followers as the salt of the earth, 
the light of the world, and a city set 
vpon a hill. 

Now of persons like the apostles 
and followers of Christ, who were 
held up to the world by the Lord 
as the light and salt of the earth, 
as the instructors of mankind sent 
by him to reform the world, and to 
persuade sinful men to abandon 
their.evil ways and to devote them- 
selves to lives of piety in order 
that they might enjoy a glorious 

GOSP. vis. vol. xv. 5 



66 



AN IMPORTANT QUESTION &c. 



immortality, it was justly expected 
that they should be examples to 
others, and that their own conduct 
should be better than that of those 
whom the}' labored to reform. As 
they claimed to know more than 
others, and also to have attained 
unto a better life than others, it 
would reasonably be expected that 
they should do more than others, to 
manifest their superior knowledge 
and holiness, in labors haviDg a 
tendency to make those within the 
circle of their influence wiser and 
better. 

In showing the superiority of his 
doctrine to that of others, "You 
have heard," saj-s he, that it has 
been said, "thou shalt love thy 
neighbor, and hate thine enemy; 
but I say unto you, love your ene- 
mies, bless them that curse you, do 
good to them that hate .you, and 
pray for them that despitefully use 
you and persecute yo.u. For if ye 
love them that love you, what re- 
ward have .ye?" ■ "Do not even 
the publicans tiie same?" "And if 
you salute your brethren only, 
what do ye more than others?" "Do 
not even the publicans so?" Matt. 
5: 48—47. "Ye have heard that 
it hath been said, an eye for an eye, 
and a tooth for a tooth : but I say 
unto you, that ye resist not evil; 
but whosoever shall smite thee on 
thy right cheek, turn to him the 
other also." Verses 38, 3D. 

This language ot our Lord plainly 
shows that his followers should be 
known from others by an entirely 
different course of conduct. Il 
if he had said, "If you are only con- 
cerned for the welfare of fr 
persons of the same family, nation, 
religion, and party with yourselves, 
Lhose whom you usually call breth- 



ren, where is your peculiar excel- 
lence? This is no more than may 
be expected, and what is generally 
found, in the narrowest minds. It 
is what even the Publicans, men of 
whose principles and virtue you en- 
tertain the lowest opinion arc not 
deficient in. But let your love and 
benevolence be of a different kind, 
taking in a wider range of objects. 
Let it be like your heavenly Fath- 

Jcr's, and especially as you profess to 
be his children. "He maketh his 
sun to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just 
and on the unjust." And instead 

] of looking to rules of human origin 
for a guide to your conduct, or to 
human customs and habits for a 
model for your conduct, look to the 

i character of your Father which is 
in heaven for a pattern for your 
moral conduct, and labor to be per- 
fect even as he is perfect. Your 
principles, your profession, and the 
work to which you are called, all 
gequire you to do more than others. 
Are you faithful to these? What do 
y< more than others? Such are some 
of the ideas that this suggestive 
question is calculated to call up in 
the minds of the followers of 
Christ. 

IVhat do ye more than others? 
This question, viewed in the light 
of the connection in which it stands, 
contains the following important 
principle in Christian morals: 
The purer mir principles are, and 
■ ' ovr profession is, or the 
r ovr pretensions are to be like 
the Lord, in precisely the same pro- 
portion should be our zeal awl dili- 
gence ■ good, and in endeavor- 
ing to make others good, as far as our 
nee can be made to reach tht m. 
This rule is a consistent one — It is 



AN IMPORTANT QUESTION &c. 



C7 



a divine rule, and as such it do- 1 
mands our careful consideration and ; 
our practical observance. The 
practical character of Christianity j 
is more than hinted at in this sug-j 
gestivc question. "To do good and 
to communicate forget not ; for 
with such sacrifices God is well 
pleased. Heh. 18: 16; He that do-. 
eth righteousness is righteous, even 
as he is righteous. 1 John 3 : 7. 
The practical workings of Christi- 
anity are manifest throughout the 
whole system. It is emphatically a 
working system. Its author was a 
man of labor. He "went about do- 
ing good." He spent the day in 
labor and the night in prayer. And 
if the Masfrer labored, the servants 
could not reasonably expect to be 
free from labor. 

In applying the above principle 
which we have deduced from the 
question, what do ye more than oth- 
ers? we may contrast the conduct 
of the professors of Christianity 
with thac of the heathen world or 
those that worship idols. Mow all 
who bear the Christian name of 
whatever denomination of Christ- 
ians they may be, believe their prin- 
ciples are imcomparably purer than 1 
any system found outside of Chris- 
tendom ; and that their views of 
God, and of the duties we owe to. 
him, as well as of those we owe to 
one another, are much more correct 
than those of any people who have 
not the Bible to teach them what is 
right and wrong in human conduct. 
And when wc read the history of 
someofthepagan systems of worship, 

and see what zeal was manifested, 

i 

what sufferingwasendured, and what j 
sacrifices were made by the worship- 
pers in obedience to the require- 
ments of their religion, how many 



professing to be the followers of 
Christ have cause to blush with 
shame at the reluctance they show 
to suffer for, or sacrifice to, the 
cause of Christ. Many of those pa- 
gans go through penances the most 
laborious, and practice modes of 
self-torture as painful as human na- 
ture can sustain. Their widows are 
burned and their children are sac- 
rificed. These and such like things 
are done in their zeal, and in their 
devotedness to their religions to 
atone for then- sins, or to appease 
the wrath of their angry deities. 
But how many there are professing 
Christianity; who know nothing 
about mortifying or crucifying the 
flesh, or of suffering for the sake of 
Christ. 

In the religion of Mahomet we 
find a mixture of paganism, Juda- 
ism and Christianity. And owing 
to the presence of some of the pre- 
cepts and principles of the Bible, it 
is as far as these prevail, superior 
to the general systems of pagan 
religion. Nevertheless, it falls infi- 
nitely far short, in the standard of 
morality which it inculcates, and in 
the light which it sheds upon man's 
spiritual interests, his higher enjoy- 
ments, and his various relations, 
and upon the character and require- 
ments of God, of what the gospel 
of Christ teaches upon all these and 
kindred subjects. Christians there- 
fore should do much more to ex- 
tend the kingdom of Christ, and to 
spread the blessings of Christianity, 
than Mahometans are doing to ex- 
tend the religion of the false Proph- 
et. The zeal of the followers of 
Mahomet showed in their long and 
toilsome journeys to Mecca, and in 
the immense treasures of blood and 
wealth which have been expended 



G8 



AX IMPORTANT QUESTION &c. 



in the wars ■which have been car- 1 character in the Jews? The law 
ried on for the spread of the religion regulating the Jewish worship re- 
of the impostor, is a severe reproof quired a considerable portion of 
to the coldness and inactivity of; their time to be spent in religious 
many of the followers of Jesus. ! services, as there were many' days 
The sword is a powerful weapon, and seasons to be set apart for that 
Mahomet and his followers wield it, purpose. A tenth of the increase of 

and make it subservient to their their land was to jjo to meet the ex- 

i ° 

purposes in spreading the religion of penscs of their religious services. 



the Koran. "The sword of the 
spirit" which is the word of God, 
or the Truth, is still more powerful, 
for it is the power of God unto sal- 
vation, and this the soldiers of 
Christ should use judiciously and 
skillfully in extending the territory 
of the Redeemer's kingdom. 

Judaism, or the religion .of the 
Jews, was designed by God to ac- 
complish certain purposes, and it 
was well adapted to the accomplish- 
ing of those purposes. But "the law 
having the shadow of good things 
to come, and not the very image of 
the things, can never with those 
sacrifices, which they offered year 
by year continually, make the com- 
ers thereunto perfect," Ileb. 10 : 1, 
"but the bringing in of a better 
hope did," 7: 19. And "if that 



Many sacrifices were to be offered, 
and many laborious duties perform- 
ed. To the law of God they felt a 
strong attachment, to it they show- 
ed great reverence, and they stud- 
ied it with the most profound atten- 
tion and delight. And the precepts 
of their law regulating their con-* 
duct towards their poor and unfor- 
tunate brethren required compass- 
ion and benevolence. Their law 
prohibited them from taking usury 
of their poor brethren. And in va- 
rious respects the rights and inter- 
ests of the poor and unfortunate 
were -well guarded. And their zeal 
and labors to propagate their reli- 
gion were great indeed, and "more 
commendable* than the motives 
which prompted them. And when 
the Savior in the language of severe 



which is done away was glorious, i reproof to the scribes and Pharisees, 
much more that which remaineth is said, "Ye compass sea and land to 



glorious." 2 Cor. 2:11. Then the 
Gospel is more glorious or more ex- 
cellent than the Law — More glori- 
ous in the light which it imparts, 



make one proselyte; and when he is 
made, ye make him two-fold more 
the child of hell than yourselves," 
it was not their zeal he condemned, 



in the motives which it affords, and but the result of their labors. Tho 
in the moral character which it pro-! converts they made were none the 
duces. Hence the followers of, better of the external change of rc- 
Christ, or the believers in his Gospel, lation to the Jewish commonwealth, 
are under obligations to do more which they underwent. They in 
than the Jews, and the propriety of many cases added deception, spirit- 

our Lord's question, "What do' ye "; l1 P rid f' » n * ?T ^S^W 
1 , ' J , the stock of wickedness which thcy 

more than others,' IB apparent. Lj previ(ras iy possessed. It is to 
But how will Christians' zeal, I6ve,|-Q e f earc d that the Savior's rebuke 
and devotion in the service of God might be justly applied to more than 
compare with the same traits of the scribes and Pharisees. 



AN IMPORTANT QUESTION &c. 



And so we may, in the further- 
ance of our design in making a prac- 
tical application of the truth con- 
tained in the question, "What do ye 
more than others," contrast the 
members of the church of Rome, 
with protestants. The former are 
looked upon by the latter as super- 
stitious, ignorant, and loose in their 
morals. And while we are sorry 
that there seems to be as much 
cause as there is for these charges, 
we cannot overlook tho fact that 
there are some traits of character 
in Roman catholics, in comparison 
with which, the eonduct of many 
protestants will appear to disadvan- 
tage. Tho missionary zeal, their 
liberality in making contributions 
to support their own church, and 
the self-denial manifested in the 
lives of many of them, are traits of 
Christian character which might 
be imitated by many protestants 
much to their advantage. The 
church revenue obtained from a 
class of members of the church of 
Rome by no means wealthy, a 
class comprising many of the la- 
borers on our Rail Roads and pub- 
lic works, is very considerable — 
much more than is usually contrib- 
uted by the same number of protes- 
tants in much better pecuniary 
circumstances. And shall the mem- 
bers of the Roman Catholic commu- 
nity — a religious community con- 
taing so many, and such great er- 
rors under the name of Christianity, 
manifest a zeal in enlarging their 
community, and a liberality in con- 
tributing of their wealth to accom- 
plish that end, and shall they show 
an attachment to their church, and 
a sincerity in the performance of 
their religious services which many 
protestants do not? What incon- 



sistency ! And what a shame it is 
to protestants that it is so! 

And finally, we look at the ques- 
tion "what do ye more than othei's," 
as addressed to our own fraternity. 
The rule we have deduced from it, 
we will remember is this : The pu- 
rer our principles are, and the higher 
our profession is, or the greater our 
pretensions to be like the Lord, in pre- 
cisely the same proportion should be 
our zeal and diligence in doing good, 
and in endeavoring to make other's 
good as far as our influence can be 
made to reach them. 

The profession we make is of tho 
purest kind. We claim that we aro 
the true church of Jesus Christ. AVe 
believe that the Scriptures are the 
only proper rule for our faith and 
practice ; that all the command- 
ments of our Lord are to be obeyed; 
that except we have the spirit of 
Christ, and follow him, we cannot 
be his disciples ; that we are by 
baptism "buried with Christ into 
death, thai; like as Christ was rais- 
ed up from the dead by the glory 
of the Father, even so we are to 
walk in newness of life; that love 
to one another is the test of disci- 
pleship, and obedience to the Lord, 
a test of the sincerity of our love to 
him ; that there has been no change 
by divine authority in the organiza- 
tion of the Christian church since 
the apostolic age, and no change in 
the standard of moral purity for 
which Christians are to strive, and 
that the solemn declaration "with- 
out holiness no man shall see the 
Lord," stands unrepealed among the 
words of truth which are more en- 
during than heaven and earth, and 
may be considered as an inscription 
written over the very door-way into 
ourFather's house of many mansions- 



70 



AN IMPORTANT QUESTION d-c. 



Such is our confession before the 
world, and before heaven. And it 
is surely the true eonlession, and 
the confession of the true church of 
Christ. "We say not this in a spirit 
of boasting or of vain glory. Heav- 
en knows we feel much humbled 
while writing this. We feel that 
the spirit of penitency, leading us to 
an humble confession of our unfaith- 
fulness, and want of fidelity to our 
principles, becomes us more than a 
spirit ofboasting. Our lives should 
be as pure as our principles, and our 
labors in harmon}- with our profes- 
sion. And that they arc not so, is 
not our glory, but our shame. What 
do ye more' than others f The world 
lies in wickedness. God loved the 
world though in wickedness, and 
he has made provision to save it. 
Are we merciful as he is merciful, 
and perfect as he is perfect, as our 
profession requires we should be ? 
and are we sympathizing with him 
in his concern to save sinners, and 
cooperating with him in his labors 
to accomplish this? Others are la- 
boring zealously and contributing! 
much to spread an adulterated and 
a diluted gospel, "another gospel," 
and shall we feel easy and satisfied 
in doing less or even as much in 
spreading the true gospel — that 
which is the power of God unto sal- 
vation ? We ought to do" more. 
Consistency to our principles, and 
fidelity to our Master require us to 
do more. A pure gospel, such as 
we hold, and such as we profess, is 
the only hope of a perishing world, 
and the only balm for a morally 
diseased race. Had this gospel 
which inculcates the principles of 
peace, forgiveness, and forbear- 
ance, instead of those of war, re- 
venge and malice ; which requires 



the masters to render unto their 
servants that which is* just and 
equal; which contains the rule "all 
things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even 
so to them," as embodying in it all 
that the law and prophets had 
taught concerning man's duty to 
man. Had, we say, such a gospel 
as this been preached, and accepted, 
and lived out, by American Christ- 
ians, instead of the diluted and 
adulterated gospel which so com- 
monly prevailed, and which winked 
at sius which God could not always 
tolerate, the horrors of the present 
war of rebellion would not have 
been witnessed. O how much there 
is to do ! And the church of Christ 
is the honored instrument chosen by 
the Lord to do his work. My dear 
brethren, let us seriously ask our- 
selves the question, or rather feel 
that the Lord himself is putting it 
to us, what do ye more than others. 
In the wide field of Christian effort, 
there are many things to be attend- 
ed to, and many kinds of work to bo 
performed. In all these, we ought 
to be doing more than others. 
What arc we doing to enlighten the 
world with the true light of the 
gospel? And what are we doing to 
extend the kingdom of Christ and to 
multiply the number of his subjects? 
And what are we doing more than 
others for our youth ? Hereisafield 
of labor that calls for special atten- 
tion. Their moral culture should be 
an object of the first importance to 
parents and guardians. A solid 
Christian literature should be fur- 
nished them, and much of the light 
reading of the day should be as lit- 
tle countenanced by parents as they 
would countenance the visits of se- 
ducers and gamblers to their fami- 



TRAIT OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



71 



lies as companions for their sons and 
daughters. But we cannot further 
specify, and we. hope what has 
been said will be suggestive of oth- 
er points. 

We cannot consistently accept of 
many of the prevailing opinions, 
nor approve of many things that 
are done by professing Christians, 
at the present day, under the name 
of Christianity. We claim to occu- 
py higher and holier ground. And 
this high profession which we make, 
will lead the world to look for more 
in us, and expect more from us, 
than they look for in, or expect 
"from other Christian communities. 

Let us then, dear brethren, live such 
lives of piety as will not disappoint 
the expectations of those who know 
our principles, and expect us to act 
accordingly. We claim to have 
clearer views of the gospel than 
others, and our lives should there- 
fore be more exemplary, and our 
conduct more blameles. O that 
the question of our Lord, What do 
ye more than others, could be brought 
distinctly before the mind of each 
member of the church, and receive 
the consideration that its practical 
importance demands ! It surely 
could not fail to awaken a spirit of 
self-examination in every sincere 
heart. 

Let us not, dear brethren, be sat- 
isfied with ourselves, when we do 
no more than others do. We so 
frequently hear the observation 
made, and in its unexpressed form 
it prevails still more extensively, 
"I am doing as much as others." 
It is said, or thought of, as an ex- 
cuse for not doing more. The mem- 
bers of the true church of Cbrist 
must never compare their own 
works and their .own conduct with 



those outside of the church. Snch 
a comparison is a dishonor to the 
Christian profession. Those out 
side ©f the true church have not 
lawful weights and measures. And 
to weigh and measure ourselves by 
them, is to hazard our salvation, 
since other weights and measures 
are to decide our fitness for heaven. 
The faith and works of the gospel 
are the only lawful weight and 
measure that we can safely rely on 
for salvation. "Thou art weighed 
in the balances, and art found want- 
ing." This was Belshazzar's condi- 
tion. He did, no doubt, as much 
as many others, but he was defi- 
cient. Whatever is wanting in 
others to complete the Christian 
character, let us supply in ourselves; 
and let us exceed others in what- 
ever they may have that is good. 
This is what our Lord would have 
his followers do. And to the at- 
tainment of this holy state he would 
prompt them by proposing the 
question, What do ye more than 
others. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

Traits of a Christian Character as 

Exhibited by the Apostles and 

Early Christians. 

Christianity, since it first entered 
intol human nature, has operated, 
whereever it has struck root, with 
the same divine power for sancti- 
fieation; and this divine power can- 
not be weakened, nor changed by 
the lapse of ages. In this respect, 
therefore, the period of the first ap- 
pearance of Christianity could have 
no advantage over the present age 
of the Christian Church. If, howev- 
er, any difference the advantage is 
decidedly in our favor; because the 



72 






TRAIT OP A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



early Christians had to contend 
against a Pagan temporal power, 
which looked upon Christianity as 
an innovation dangerous to the 
well-being of that power; and be- 
sides this, they had not, then, the 
written word of God in their houses. 
It may be remarked, that the 
change wrought by Christianity in 
the consciousness and life of those 
in whom it was produced, could not 
fail to be more strongly marked by 
the contrast it presented, with what 
they had previously been as pagans. 
And so the apostle Paul in writing 
to the Corinthians, converted from 
Paganism, reminds them what they 
or.te were, when they walked ac- 
cording to the course of this world, 
according to the spirit that was 
then working in the children of dis- 
obedience — and after enumerating 
some of the prevailing vices of the 
corrupt pagan world, says to them, 
"And such were some of you, but 
ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, 
but ye are justified in the name of 
the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of 
our God." This argument would 
appear plausible if we understand 
Christianity tcrt exist in all them 
that bear the Christian name. But 
in many, who name the name of 
Christ, the stamp or impress of the 
Christian character is not, at all 
recognizable, which is the grand 
offset or hinde ranee to the spread of 
Christianity is the present age. 

The deplorable apostasy and ret- 
rograde movement of the Christian 
world, is truly to be lamented, espe- 
cially when we consider the near 
approach of the Son of God. But it 
is all according to scripture. Should 
it not arouse every watchman, who 
has the good of Zion near his heart, 
to sound the trumpet, in order to 



awaken the slumbering Christians 
to their duty, that the divine im- 
pression might shine forth in their 
life, and the fruit of the Spirit be 
displayed in their character ? Then 
the change would make just as 
strong a contrast between the true 
and nominal Christians as between 
Pagans and Christians in the apos- 
tolic age. 

The first impression upon man, 
after becoming accountable to God, 
is wrought by the Spirit of God, or 
otherwise called the drawings of 
the Father; and is intended to con- 
vince him of his sins ; this the Apos- 
tle calls, "The grace of God which 
bringeth salvation," and this cannot 
be until the mind is susceptible, or 
capable of being impressed. Hence 
innocent children are never inclu- 
ded in these duties obligatory on 
the rational man, commanded in 
the Word of God. It is nothing but 
worldly sophistry and human ab- 
surdities to attempt to prove by 
scripture the necessity of including 
infants in the external ordinances 
of the church of God, for concerning 
them the Savior says, "of such is the 
kingdom of heaven," without any 
duty enjoined on them whatever. 
But when they grow to a mature 
age, and the operating power of 
God is felt upon their hearts, and 
when it teaches them, "that deny- 
ing ungodliness and worldly lust," 
they must now live "soberly, right- 
eously and godly in this present 
world," they then become account- 
able to God, because they know to 
do good, and if they do it not, it is 
sin unto them. Now the "Word of 
God applies to them in regard to 
ordinances, and by the- preaching of 
the same, they are called to come to 
the friend of sinners, Jesus Christ, 



TRAIT OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



73 



•who is the author of eternal salva-l 
tion to all them that obey Him. If 
that gracious call is rejected, they 
alienate themselves from God, for- 
feit their right to the kingdom of 
heaven, their heirship of God, and 
their interest in the blood of Christ. 
Refusal or disobedience to the call 
is the first willful and actual sin 
against God, which excludes man 
from the kingdom of God. Man 
then becomes a servant to sin, and 
a child ot the wicked one, and posses- 
ses a carnal mind, which is enmity 
against God, and is not subject to 
the law of God, neither indeed can 
be. Hence man must be born 
again. God, who is love and of ten- 
der mercy, not being willing that 
any should perish, but that all 
should come to repentance and live; 
who has from the beginning stamp- 
ed that divine impress upon his 
soul, a rational innate principle, ca- 
pable ot judging between right and 
wrong, causes his still small voice 
of mercy to be heard, telling him 
that all is not well, and that if he 
dies in a sinful condition his immor- 
tal soul will be forever miserable. 
Yea, often in the silent watches 
of the night, when all nature is 
hushed in silence, and the mighty 
orbs are casting their sparkling 
lights through the windows, he re 
fleets upon his dying hours, perhaps 
the language of his heart is, what 
will become of me should I die this 
night? for I have refused the gra- 
cious call, I have spurned the offers 
of God's mercy, I have grieved the 
Holy Spirit, I have rejected my 
Savior, that great salvation ? 

Sinner, have you not felt some 
thing of this? If you have, do not 
stifle your convictions, for it will 
certainly aggravate your grief, and 



remorse of conscience will finally 
greatly trouble you in your dying 
hour. O, then, return, return ! Re- 
trace your steps before it is eternal- 
ly too late ! When that divine pow- 
er strikes the heart of the sinner, 
like Peter's preaching, under the 
divine influence on the day of Pen- 
tecost, pricked the hearts of the 
Pentecostians, then his stubborn 
will must be brought to subjection; 
because when the heart is softened 
and melted by the divine word 
preached to him in demonstration 
of the spirit and with power, it'ean- 
not but produce its desired effect. 
The heart, now prepared, will un- 
dergo a change, but sometimes not 
without a serious struggle, which 
many have experienced. But be 
not' discouraged, follow up your 
convictions, God will assist you. . 
Come to Jesus, he will lead you 
safely through, though satan oppo- 
ses, yet by "drawing nigh to God, 
he will draw nigh unto you." "Re- 
sist the devil, and he will flee from 
you," is the divine command. The 
Savior says, "The kingdom of heav- 
en is within you." Again he says 
"The kingdom of heaven is like un- 
to leaven which a woman took, and 
hid in three measures of meal, till 
the whole was leavened." Know- 
ing then, that leaven commences to 
operate from within, so the reign of 
peace will begin in the heart of man, 
but will not lie dormant there; for 
the word of God, which is the seed 
of that new birth, which must tak© 
place in man to make him a fit sub- 
ject of the everlasting kingdom, 
once received into a well prepared 
heart, cannot long lay dead, for it 
will work outward like leaven, and 
the effect will soon be apparent; 
" For of the abundance of the heart 



74 



THE GFEAT CHANGE. 



the mouth speaketh." The first an amazing extent in the dark ages, 
effect seen in that penitent soul is although checked somewhat by the 
reformation, a change of heart and a reformers, but now again it is prev- 
change of conduct: if he has de- alent in the world. It is something 
frauded or injured any one, he will, like this : as the world progresseth 
if possible, make restitution; he in the arts and sciences, and contin- 
will sin no more, and pray to Godjually undergoes changes, and by 
for grace and mercy, for a complete the inventions of machinery, labor 
transformation to a new life in 'can be done much easier and quick- 
Christ Jesus. From historical faith, J er, so by the wisdom of men, the 
he now starts on his voyage to a principles of Christianity, and the 
practical one, which worketh by way to heaven are made more easy 
love xo God and to bis command- and more convenient. As it man 



bis command 
ments; "For this is the love of God 



had it in his power to make the 



that 
and 



we keep his commandments, whole christian duty congenial to 



his commandments are not 



grievous. 

Christ has established a kingdom 
of a purely spiritual nature, for he 
says himself "My kingdom is not of 
this world." Yet it is composed of 
subjects to be organized into an as- 
sociation, to live in this world, firm- 



his carnal nature. Hence the ordi- 
nances are changed according to 
each sect's peculiar notion. O blind- 
ness, blindness ! Degraded man to 
change God's holy ordinances with- 
out any regard to his saered truth ! 
In this way the universal spread of 
Antichrist is promoted, and Mys- 



]y knit together in love and union, tery, Babylon the great, the mother 



visible to all men, and which is des- 
ignated in Holy Writ, "The church 
of tho Living God, the pillar and 



of harlots and abomination of the 
earth, has from time to time given 
draughts to her daughters from the 



the ground of the truth." If found- golden cup of the wine of her form- 
ed upon truth, nothing can be ad- cation, and these have been made 



mitted into it, but what is in con- 
formity to the truth. Departure 
from this stand-point, makes it 
cease to be the Church of God, and 
it becomes an institution of man. 
But in order to preserve the purity 
of the church, God in his wisdom 
saw proper to establish in Christ 
Jesus, as the head and sole founder 
of his visible churh, ordinances to 
be observed and to remain unchan- 
ged until the consummation of the 
gospel dispensation. This is plain- 
ly declared by our Lord in his last For the Visitor, 
charge to his apostles. See Matt. THE GREAT CHANGE. No. 2. 
28. But a doctrine was preached "For behold the day cometh, that 
up by the early corrupters of Chris- shall burn as an oven : and all tho 
tianity and it has gained ground to proud, yea, all that do wickedly 



partakers with her in the shedding 
of the blood of the saints, and of the 
Martyrs of Jesus. 

The visible church required visi- 
ble signs, for the spiritual facts on 
which its inward essence rests, of 
which baptism is a prominent one, 
and which we will speak of in our 
next, if God permits. 

Yours in Christian fellowship. 

L. F. 

New Enterprise, Pa. 



THE GEEAT CHANGE. 



•hall be stubble : and the day tbat 
cometb shall burn them up saith the 
Lord of hosts, and shall leave them 
neither root nor branch." Mai. 4 : 1. 

"But the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night : in the 
■which the heavens shall pass awaj- 
with a great noise and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the 
earth also and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up." 2 Pet. 
3 : 10. 

These are important, yea, start- 
ling passages, and terrible are they 
to be contemplated by those who 
set their affections on temporal 
things; and they are often pointed 
out as proof, that, when the "Lord 
Jesus shall be revealed from heav- 
en" all mundane or terrestrial 
things will be destroyed by fire, 
and thus precluding the idea that a 
millennium of universal righteous- 
Bess and peace will then be com- 
menced. Now there is not a shad- 
ow of doubt in my mind, but that 
fchese scriptures have reference to 
the awful scenes that will take 
place at the time of the second Ad- 
vent. But if we follow these srip- 
tures a little further, we shall find 
glorious promises that go very far 
towards establishing the idea of a 
pre-mil!ennial advent. But unto 
you (who love his appearing) shall 
the sun of righteousness arise with 
healing in his wings. . . . Mai. 4: 2. 

Nevertheless we look for 

new heavens and a new earth where- 
in dwelleth righteousness, 2 Pet. 
3 : 13. This last quotation is again 
mistaken by the superficial observer 
as proof of the destruction of the 
present earth and the creation of 
another; but mark the word "new" 
"a new earth," he does not say. an- 
other earth, but a new earth" — the 



present earth renewed — when he 
speaks of a n'eio manhe does not say 
another man, but a new man — the 
old man "crucified," destroyed, and 
the new man put on, yet in tho 
same material body — a new man — 
renewed by the indwelling of the 
Holy Ghost. So too the eaith will 
be renewed. 

Following the axiom laid down 
by the Apostle to whom were com- 
mitted tho keys of the kingdon of 
heaven, "Knowing this first, that 
no prophecy of the scriptures is of 
any private interpretation, 2 Pet. 
1 : 20. I have endeavored, and, I 
think, I have succeeded to recon- 
cile these scriptures with the wise 
sayings of Solomon: — "One genera- 
tion passeth away, and another 
generation comcth, but the earth 
abideth forever. Eccl. 1 : 4. 

The wicked shall be cut off from 
the earth, and the transgressor shall 
be rooted out of it. Prov. 2 : 22. 
The earth, thus renewed and wick- 
edness extirpated, will be a worthy 
incentive to meekness. Matt. 5: 5. 

They who maintain the doctrine 
of the earth's annihilation, at the 
second advent, seem to think its 
destruction necessary, by reason of 
sin and unrighteousness committed 
therein, never thinking that it ia 
not the earth, but man that sinned. 
It is true, the ground was cursed 
because of Tnan's transgression : but 
as it was man who sinned, it would 
seem natural that man should be 
annihilated, and not the earth, but 
this ia not the will of God in this 
matter, he made provision to redeem 
all from the curse, and it is only 
the obstinate sinner, who will not 
have "'this man to reign" over him, 
that will not be redeemed. 

The Lord could easily have de- 



76 



CHRISTIANITY A CIVILIZING AGENT. 



stroyed a sinful and wicked world, 
and created another a holy race of 
people, but this would not have 
been true economy : and as God is a 
perfect Deity, economy is as much 
one of his attributes as mercy and 
justice. The Lord is not lavish in 
his creations, in preference to new 
creations, he takes as a basis 6uch 
things as exist, no matter how hum- 
ble and unpromising, they ax-e; — he 
renews the old man, he blesses a 
few loaves to feed thousands, he 
turns water into wine, these miracles 
are going on around us continually 
and we scarcely give them a passing 
notice, but nevertheless, they are 
performed, and why should he not 
purify and change the earth accord- 
ing to the "restitution of all things?" 
The heavens have received Jesus, 
but in the restitution, he will be per- 
mitted to sit on hid throne — even 
the throne of his father David. See 
Isa9 : 7. Luke 1 : 32. Acts 3 : 21, 
and the promise is "Ye also shall sit 
upon twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. Matt. 19 : 28. 
So far from sitting on thrones and 
judging, — the true disciples of Christ 
have hitherto been aliens, and stran- 
gers wandering in the world, per- 
secuted, beheaded, slain, for the tes- 1 
timony which they held. Rev. 6 : 1 
10, 11, 12. 

My faith is, that among those ' 
souls under the altar, are the twelve 
Apostles, for since the time of the 
Savior's resurrection, we have no 
account ot any that rose from the 
dead, and as the apostles were, slain J 
since, they must be among the num- 
ber under the altar, and they must 
rest until their fellow-servants also, 
and their brethren that shall be kill- 
ed as they were, shall be fulfilled. 

Dear reader, — you do not know, 



neither do I, what may be in store 
for you and me. It may be that 
we are destined to be among the 
number of those who must yet seal 
our profession with our blood: but 
if so be that we suffer with him, 
that we may also be glorified to- 
gether. Rom. 8 : 17. 

I would now invite your atten- 
tion to the following questions: Are 
}-ou ready to be spent for Christ's 
sake ? Have you any fears in con- 
templating the scenes of the Second 
advent? Do you love his appearing? 
Ifyouarein the company of the 
wicked persecutors and scoffers, say- 
ing that "the Lord delayeth his com- 
ing," and where is the promise of 
his coming? You may well fear his 
appearing. 

Herein is our love made perfect, 
that we may have boldness in the 
day of Judgment. 1 John 4 : 17. 

More Anon. 

J. H. 

Indiana, Pa. 



CHRISTIANITY A CIVILIZING 
AGENT. 



BY A. B. BRUMBAUGH. 



Man, when first created was en- 
dowed with superiority over all the 
other works of creation. He bore 
the very impress of heaven, but in- 
herited none of the perfections of his 
Creator. The "power of feeling" 
with which he was endowed was 
peculiar to his organization alone ; 
no other creature inherited it. Tho 
emotions of joy, hope, wonder, and 
beauty ; the obligations of morality 
and religion; and the affections of 
sympathy and love, all of which are 
expressed in the animal, rational, 
and spiritual susceptibilities, were 
inherent in his nature. 



CHRISTIANITY A CIVILIZING AGENT. 



77 



The first of these susceptibilities, 
is that power of feeling which has 
its source in the animal constitution. 
— If man's ability for feeling were 
limited to this susceptibility alone, 
all those elevating and ennobling 
emotions, which dignify him, and 
proclaim him superior to the brute 
creation would be excluded, — all his 
feelings be impulsive and transitory, 
his better nature be lost in, and ab- 
sorbed by the animal passions, and 
he be left to grovel in sensuality 
and lust; thus degenerating slowly, 
but steadily, from that state of pu- 
rity and holiness, in which he was 
created, until he would bear, abun- 
dantly more, the image of a demon, 
than the image of God. Then this 
power of feeling is not in itself effec- 
tual in the advancement of the 
cause of truth and right, and must 
therefore, be restrained by a mutual 
counteracting of an opposing feel- 
ing. — This counteraction is found in 
the endowment of rationality, which 
is also established in the constitu- 
tional nature; and, therefore, not 
connected with the moral or sjurit- 
ual in its origin, as it necessarily 
gi'ows up in man's inherent organi- 
zation. Yet it is entirely distinct 
from the former, which seeks mei*e- 
ly the indulgence of the instincts 
and passions; while this seeks some- 
thing higher, more noble, more ele- 
vating; something by which he 
may catch the living sentiment of 
beauty, as it floats by upon the 
balmy breeze, or glides smoothly 
down the purling streamlet. 

This power of feeling inspires 
man with a love of the beautiful. 
By it he catches the peculiar senti- 
ment of all around him — sees vis- 
ions, and hears sweet voices on ev- 
ery side : admires the soul-cheer- 



ing loveliness of the sunset; the 
clear silver light of the moon ; tho 
serene star of evening; the cloud 
embossed firmament; and may so 
elevate his feeling, that the broad 
inexhaustible domain of nature may 
seem to him to be inspired with. a 
living soul, which reveals itself in 
every feature, by expressions of tho 
deepest emotions; and causes his 
soul to respond in sympatByj as he 
feels that which is arising within to 
be kindred to that which is glowing 
without. Thus it is that flowers 
arc made to jfcve a language, which 
expresses thwRmtiment of the heart; 
the trees to speak ; all nature to rise 
in grandeur and sublimity; and man 
enabled through the natural to catch 
the sentiment oft he supernatural and 
read everywhere the uttered feelings 
of an approving or an offended God. 

But man, being merely a particle 
of dust, as it were, caught up from 
the earth, to which lie must soon 
return, and fashioned after the im- 
age of God, is endowed with this 
power of feeling : yet it is necessary 
for him, in order to be perfect in 
his organization, to have his intel- 
lectual faculties well trained and 
developed, by the universal laws as 
laid down in the order of nature. — 
These laws should ever be followed, 
not only in this, but in all moral 
reform; but more especially in the 
great work of civilization ; and the 
establishing of a foundation upon 
which to rear a temple through 
which the souls of men, may, after 
being purified, pass from earth to 
heaven, to bask forever in the smiles 
of Him who died to redeem them 
from the curse of a broken law. 

It is by Lnowledge that the wings 
of intellect are expanded; all the 
senses opened up to th 



78 



CHRISTIANITY A CIVILIZING AGENT. 



wonders of Creation; all mystery him; when he threw himself with 
unfolded; the veil uplifted, and confidence into the arms of that 
man enabled, as he turns over, one Fatherly Spirit, and exclaimed, 
by one, the leaves of the great book "How precious, ore thy thoughts unto 
of creation, filled on every page me, OGod! how great is the sum of 
with sparkling characters of tpisdoin, them!" Thus, when man casts him- 
powcr and love, to learn lessons of self upon his crucified Savior as 
truth the most sublime, to see ima-jthe only source of hope and help; 
ges of the most exquisite beauty all those purely christian sentiments 
and unspeakable loveliness; and, come forth and his spirit glows with 
cause him to tune his lyre to things emotions akin to none but those 
above, and pour out the emotions of of bright seraphs around the throne 
his heart in wild, holj' and tameless of God, 

strains. — Yea, it is through this that "When man is thus filled with love 
he is enabled to realiaa the presence ; for the true Savior, he is a, perfect 
of the great Jehovah^B every object being ; prepared to enlist under the 
in nature, and caused to feel an en- ' banner of King Immanuel, and 
tire dependence upon Him, casting march forward to advance the cause 
himself down and worshipping in ' of civilization by the agency of 
grand nature's temple, inscribed to [ Christianity, now established in 
the living God. Here is the source his nature; but founded upon the 
of all beauty, t ruth and right: thus 'inspired volume— that Word of eter- 
the true God is known, an occasion nal truth — the BIBLE. Well may 
given for faith, love, and ^worship; wercallit mapped; fo», it is a revc- 
and the spirit made willing to yield lation from God, handed down to 
itself joyfully t>> a full devotedness os through many generations; and 
as a blessed activity for the soul. now become the anchor of the 
This leads to the spiritual part of Christian's hope — the very basis of 
man, which is a spark of that Divine Christianit}-. Yea, if is a most 
Intelligence through which he bears beautiful temple containing an altar 
the image of his Creator; and by and one God; but illuminated by a 
which he is enabled to hold sweet thousand varied lights; and stud- 
communion with him. This power ded with myriads of different orna- 
of feeling Inspires man with a love ments. 

for the "Lord of Glory,'' and fills At the commencement of the new 
the soul with rapture at every man- era, the world was shrouded in dark- 
ifestation of his grace, as if deaoejods ness. The sky of civilization was 
by the gentle dews of his spirit, dark and lowering. The illumina- 
causing tbe feelings of religious con- ting power was almost swept away, 
fidenee, divine gratitude and love. Idolatry had spread throughout the 
adoration and praise to break forth length and breacjth of the land, 
from the soul, like those which flow- Only here and then- could be seen a 
ed from the heart of -'good old twinkling star shining through the 
David," as he stood, methinks, ga- darkness. Bui I Abe "Bright 

zing upward viewing that all-encom- Mori ing Star" has arisen ! The im- 
passiog Spirit, from which not even maculate Son of God has come into 
the wings of the morning could save , the world to redeem it — to ill,;m'.- 



CIIEISTIANITY A CIVILIZING AGENT. 



nate it — and again plant the seedsjtlien advancing toward the West, 
of civilization. But ho was not al- causing civilization to spring up 



lowed to remain long to nourish 



whereevcr it entered. Since that 



tho tender plant, before he was led time whercever Christianity has 
to "Calvary's rugged brow" there j been established, the. darkness has 
to seal his work with his own blood, been dispelled, and civilization fol- 
Oh what a scene ! The Son of the lowed as a natural consequence. — 
Most High expiring upon the cross! The two go "hand in hand." Chris- 
Nature, unable to look upon the tianity opens the way — civilization 
features of her dying Lord, draws smoothes it. Behold the former in 



a veil over the scene ! All the bright 
lights of heaven are darkened; for 
the Son of Eighteousness is under 
Eclipse ! All, save the throne of 
the Eternal, is enveloped in gloom. 
But it will not continue long ! Nay, 
look up ! Bejoice ! The gloom is 
removed — the battle over — the vic- 
tory won — Salvation finished, and 



its march through the world! It 
advances like a bright meteor, illu- 
minating every object upon which 
its rays fall, — studding the sky of 
civilization wjlh many bright suns. 
To it we as a nation owe our glory 
and greatness. In every nation, as 
soon as Christianity was established 
in the hearts of the people it became 



the Savior reigns again in Paradise, j a civilized nation. Such has been 
"While his body was sleeping in the i the case and such will be the case, 
silent tomb, angels guarded around I If we would establish Christianity 
and gave a mild sublimity to the upon the shores of British India, we 
spot by the soft shadow of their : would soon sec idolatry and siipcr- 
-wings— When the third day dawn- 
ed, methin.ks, the morning ray as 
it floated slowly to the West, now 



stition chasing each other until her 
shores would be free, and she would 
arise and shine, perhaps the fairest 

a smile like that known only when among the fair. England may send 
The morning stars sang together j her armies there and cut down the 

and the sons of God shouted tor ' inhabitants by millions, hut she can 

never establish Christianity by such 
means. If she would send faithful 



joy.' Then sweet music floated 

through the air, and lovely sounds 

now Availed upon the breeze; lor soldiers there girded with the armor 
eyas about to rise \oi faith, the helmet of salvation, and 
the sword of the spirit, ere long these 
poor benighted heathens would be- 
come civilized, enlightened and 
saved from that eternal doom that 
now awaits them. Christianity is 
tho only agency by which civiliza- 
tion can be sustained. And it is 
only in proportion as a nation is 



triumphant in glory, honor and im- 
mortality. The jubilee of earth had 
come. The Savior arose and in 
forty days ascended* in his own 
instinctive might, to take his seat 
at the right hand of God. 

Ilis blessed mission was now en- 
ded.— Christianity the most beauti- 
ful emanation that ever shone upon ! Christian and the Bible' held as 
the earth, now went forth, with infallible that it is civilized. The- 
civilization like a divine halo, sur- j Bible is the standard of eternal truth, 
rounding it, divulging, like a sun- j from which Christianity receives its 
beam, first thro ug !io u t the East, ' supplies. It is a fountain where 



80 



ON BEING A CHRISTIAN.— MEMORY NEVER DIES. 



the thirsty may drink and the dark- 
ness of the depressed spirits be 
driven away like a cloud on the 
viewless tongue of the morning 
wind. It has gone forth like a 
mighty giant. "Ransacked Crea- 
tion to lay its treasures on Jeho- 
vah's altar, and woven a garland 
for the bleeding brow of Immanuel, 
the flowers of which have been 
culled from the gardens of a uni- 
verse." 



For the .Gospel Visitor. 



ON BEING A CJtftlSTIAN. 

It seems to some a very easy 
matter to be a Christian. And when 
they have once come so far as to be 
admitted into the church of Christ, 
they believe that they are then and 
ever shall be christians, and fit sub- 
jects for Heaven. And how many 
there are, who will thus trifle with 
religion. Christ has given us an 
example by which we are to follow 
Him, and if we attempt to make a 
way of our own, or in other words, 
take a nearer way to get to Heaven, 
what will be the result ? 

O sinner, and christian friend, 
think of it for a moment. How 
dangerous to make ourselves believe 
such things ! When we have once 
tasted of the rich fruits of Christ's 
blessing, we should not be led to be- 
lieve that we can find a nearer way 
to his kingdom, than that marked 
out by him. Many 3'oung converts 
arc jjersuaded in this way, step af- 
ter step, until they are finally led 
astray by vain thoughts, or by some 
one else who has been greatly de- 
ceived in regard to the way to 
heaven. Dear friends, may we not 
be ''weighed in the balances and 
found wanting." 

YVe have many trials and perse- 



cutions to overcome, but when onr 
labor is finished, and our race is 
ended, it may after all have been the 
only way to Christ, and if we bear 
these patiently, then we may rest 
assured that he will receive us. 

O ! may we not be deceived, or 
put off coming to Christ until it is 
eternally too late. Youth is the 
time to begin to prepare for death, 
but we must not fail to "endure to 
the end." It seems almost impossi- 
ble to me, when I think of it, that 
those who have not yet made prep- 
aration for death, would not be 
compelled to cry- out, "Lord have 
mercy on us." Christ is standing 
with his arms widely extended 
ready to receive us any moment we 
are willing to come to him. And 
may not the locks of some be min- 
gled with gray, and they yet be out 
of the ark of safety ? Dear reader, 
whoever you may be, come at once 
to Christ, for you know not but it 
may be your last opportunity. 

A young Sister in the Lord. 



MEMORY NEVER DIES. 

One of the survivors of the steam- 
ship Central America, in relating 
his sensation while floating on the 
waves, after the vessel had sunk, 
gives the following forcible illuslra- 
tion of the powers of memory. 

I guess I had been about four 
hours in the water, and had floated 
away from all the rest, where the 
waves ceased to make any noise, 
and I heard my mother say, — John- 
ny did you eat sister's grapes? 1 
had not thought of it for at least 
twenty years. It had gone clear 
out of my mind. I had a sister 
that died of consumption, more than 
thirty years ago, and when she was 
sick, I was a boy of about eleven or 



SABBATH PHYSIOLOGY. 



81 



so, a neighbor bad sent her some I 
early hot house grapes. "Well, these, 
grapes were left in a room where I 
was, and — I ought to have beeni 
skinned alive for it, little scamp as 
I was — I devoured them all. Moth- 
er came to me after I had gone to 
bed, when she could not find the 
fruit, for sister to moisten her mouth 
with in tbe night, and said, Johnny, ! 
did you eat. sister's grapes? Ididj 
not add to the meanness of my con- 1 
duct by telling a lie. I owned up J 
to it, and ray mother went away in 
tears, but without flogging me. It 
occasioned me many a qualm of; 
conscience, for many years after, | 
but, as I said, for twenty years at 
least, I had not thought of it, till 
when I was floating about benumb- 
ed with cold, I heard it as plain as 
ever I heard her in my life — I heard 
my mother say, Johnny, did you 
eat sister's grapes ? I do not know 
how to account for it. It did not 
scare me, though I thought it was 
the precursor of my death. 

G. 



SABBATH PHYSIOLOGY. 

The Almighty rested one seventh 
of the time of creation, commanding 
man to observe an equal repose. 
The neglect of this injunction will 
always sooner or later, bring men- 
tal, moral, and physical death. 

Best is an invariable law of ani- 
mal life.- The busy heart beats, 
beats ever, from infancy to age, and 
yet for a large part of the time it 
is in a state of repose. 

William Pitt died of apoplexy at 
the age of forty seven. -When the 
destinies of nations hung in a large 
measure on his doings, he felt com- 
pelled to give unremitting attention 



to affairs of state. Sabbath brought 
no rest to him, and soon the unwil- 
ling brain gave signs of exhaustion. 
But his presence in Parliament was 
conceived to be indispensable for 
explanation and defense of the pub- 
lic polic}'. Under such circumstan- 
ces, it was his custom to eat hearti- 
ly substantial food, most highty sea- 
soned, just before going to his place, 
in order to afford the body that 
strength and to excite the mind to 
that activity deemed necessary to 
the momentous occasion. But un- 
der the high tension both brain and 
body perished prematurely. 

.Not long ago one of the most ac- 
tive business men of England found 
his affairs so extended, that he de- 
liberately determined to devote his 
Sabbaths to his accounts. He had 
a mind of a wide grasp. His views 
were so comprehensive, so far-see- 
ing, that wealth came in upon him 
like a flood. He purchased a coun- 
try seat at the cost of $400,000, 
determining that he would now 
have rest and quiet. But it was 
too late. As he stepped on his 
threshold after a survey of his late 
purchase, he became apoplectic. 
Although life was not destroyed, 
he only lives to be the wreck of a 
man. 

It used to be said that a brick 
kiln "must be kept burning over the 
Sabbath :" it is now known to be 
a fallac}'. There can be no "must" 
against the divine command. Even 
now it is a received opinion that 
iron blast furnaces will bring ruin 
if not kept in continual operation- 
Eighteen years ago, an Englishman 
determined to keep the Sabbath ho- 
ly as to them, with the result, as 
his books testified, that he made 
more iron in six days, than he did 



UOSP. VIS. VOL. XV. 



G 



82 



A PAGE OF OUR HISTORY. 



before in seven ; that he made more ' brethren believe, say and teach the 
iron in a given time, in proportion following, viz. 



to the hands and number and size 
of the furnaces, than any establish- 
ment in England which was kept in 
operation during the Sabbath. 

In our own New York, the mind 
of a man who made half a million a 
year, went out in the night of mad- 
ness and an early grave within two 



(Strange Doctrines.) 

1. That there is no other heav- 
en, but that in man. 

2. That there is no other hell-, 
but that in man. 

3. That God has no form or 
shape; and if a person would wor- 
ship God, and would conceive God 



years, from the very strain put upon in his mind as in human form, 



it by a variety of enterprises, every 
one of which succeeded. 

"It will take about five years to 
clear them off,'' said an observant 
master of an Obio canal boat, allu- 
ding to the wearing-out influences 
of the boatmen, who worked on 
Sabbaths as well as other days. 
As to the boatmen and firemen of 
the steamers on the "Western rivers, 
which never lay by on the Sabbath, come forth, 
seven years is the average of life. 6. That they would have noth- 
The observance, therefore, of the ingtodowith the ban (excommu- 
seventh portion of our time for the nication or avoidance)." 



would imagine or believe that God 
had an appearance like a man, such 
person would do the very same 
thing as one who would worship a 
horse or other beast. 

4. That God had no angei", and 
would punish no person on account 
of his sins. 

5. That the dead rise not; for 
out of the grave nothing would 



purposes of rest is demonstrably a 
physiological necessity — a law of 
our nature. 

Journal of Health. 



For the Visitor. 

A PAGE OF OUR HISTORY. 



For this cause (or concerning 
these doctrines) some brethren de- 
sire to hear the views or sentiments 
of the Old Brethren (in general 
council assembled) and therefore 
(in obedience to this desire) we in- 
form the loving brethren that vhe 
(From a letter written more than view or doctrine of the old breth- 
seventy years ago in Shenandoah !ren is, that we are to believe as the 
co. Ya. at the big meeting the 10th i Scripture has said. For Christ saj-s, 
of October, 1794.) \He that believeth on me, as the Scrip- 

"We desire with Paul, that graceUure has said, out of his belly shall 
and peace from God our Father and \flovo rivers of living waters. (John 
the Lord Jesus Christ (may be i 7 : 38.) Further sayfl be, the Scrip- 
with) all the brethren and beloved fares cannot be broken. John 10 : 35. 
fellow believers in Christ Jesus our Again we see that Christ in his 
Lord, Amen. 

We hear that there arises a 



whole 



ife has looked upon the 
Scriptures (as his guide) and has 



strange doctrine or rather opinion , fulfilled it in all things. For when 
among the brethren in Carolina,' they (the messengers of his ene- 
and that some brethren are grieved , mies) came, and would take him, 
about this matter, because some land Peter struck with the sword, 



A PAGE OF OUE HISTOEY. 



83 



the Lord said, Put up again thy 
sword into its place ; for all they that 
take the sword, shall perish with tin 
sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Falher, and he shall 
presently give me more than twelve 
legions of angels? But how then 
shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that 
thus it must be f (Matt. 26 : 50—54.) 

(Refutation of the above points.) 

Now to come to the before' men- 
tioned points or suppositions, our 
dear brethren will not think hard of 
us because we believe as it is writ- 
ten, and believe also with David. 
that the word ot the Lord is well 
refined, and a true doctrine, and 
that we also believe with Paul, that 
it is our duty to bring into captivity 
every thought (all reason, says the 
German version) to the obedience 
of Christ; &c. 

(About heaven.) 

1. Now to come to the word 
about heaven, says Moses, Gen. 
1 : 1. In the beginning God created 
the heaven(s) and the earth: And the 
earth ivas without form and void. 
Then no man was created'yet, and 
Moses calls something heaven, that 
isnot'm man. And Acts 1 : 9 ff. we 
read, And when he had spoken these 
things, while they beheld, he was ta- 
ken up; and a cloud received him 
out of their sight. And while they 
looked stedfastly toward heaven as he 
went vp, behold, two mdn stood by 
. them in ivhite apparel, which also said, 
Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye ga- 
zing vp into heaven t This same 
Jesus which is taken vp from you 
into heaven ( shall so come in like 
manner as ye have seen him go into 
heaven. — Here we see, that there is 
a heaven up on high. 



(About hell.) 

2. "That there be no other hell 
but tha f in man." — We read Luke 
16 : 22 ff. about the rich man, that 
he died, and that he also was buried. 
Now it is without contradiction, 
that when he died, his soul and 
spirit have departed from the b dy, 
and have found it seems according 
to the word, that hell, in which be 
suffered torments. So, we think, it 
would be well for us, if on this point 
or word "hell" we would apply the 
doctrine of Paul, not to dispute 
about words. For we can notice in 
holy writ, that the word hell is 
used for different things. But we 
believe as it is written, that there is 
a lake of fire, or place of torment, 
mentioned in many places, which 
according to the word is outside of 
man. For so we read plainly Matt. 
25 : 41, where Christ says, Ddparf 
from me, ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the devil and his 
angels. Here we see clearly that 
the lake of fire is not in man'; be- 
cause men are sent into the lake of 
fire, — and it says not, that the fire 
should go into the men. 

(About God having no form.) 

3. "That God have no shape or 
form, and if a person would worship 
God, and would conceive in his 
mind and believe God having a form 
like a man, such person would do 
the sauie, as if he worshipped a 
horse or any other beast." — This it 
seems to us is speaking very deroga- 
tory (disrespectfully) of God and 
against God. Though we believe 
also from the heart, that God is a 
Spirit, as Christ himself says, 
and that the true worshippers worship 
God in spirit and in truth. But not 
at all contrary to this says John, 



84 



A PAGE OF OUR HISTOEY. 



In the beginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and . the 
Word teas God." And further on 
we read, And the Word was made 
flesh, and dwelt .among us, and we 
beheld his glory &c. Here God had 
put on a visible form. Now to be 
sure, man in his worship should not 
imagine a form or likeness of God. 
But if it should happen that a per- 
son or disciple would in his worship 
in simplicity and sincerity toward 
God look to (him) God in the person 
or appearance of Christ, we consid- 
er it far less culpable as when a 
man would worship a horse or some 
other beast, and Ave deem this a 
very unbecoming expression. 
(God having no anger, &c.) 
4. "That God have no anger, and 
punish no person for his sins." — Now 
Ave believe also with (the apostle) 
John, that God is love; and that he 
that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in 
God, and God in himj — and (we 
believe also) that God is not angry 
like an unconverted man, but that 
penal- judgments proceed . from 
(God's) love to the human family. 
Yet notwithstanding this the holy 1 
scriptures or the men of God in holy I 
writ call God's judgments God's 
wrath, as Psalm 90:11. Who 
knoweth the power of thine anger.' 
Even according to thy fear, so is 
thy* wrath. — Again John the Bap- 
tist says, John 3 : 36. He that 
bclieveth in the Son has everlasting 
life; and he that believeth not the 
Son, shall not see life, but the wrath 
of God abideth on him." And that 
the Lord would punish no man for 
his sin, we deem to be an error. 
Christ says himself, "Suppose ye 
that these Galiieans were sinners 
above all the Galileans, because they 
suffered such things? I tell you, 



Nay ; but except yon repent, 3-e 
shall all likewise perish." Luk« 
13 : 2, 3. 

(That the dead rise not.) 

5. "That the dead rise not, for 
out of the grave nothing would 
come forth." — "We believe as Christ 
says John 5 : 28. "The hour is 
coming, in the which all that are in the 
graves, shall hear his voice, and shall 
come forth, etc." So we read Matt. 
27 : 61, 52, The earth did quake, 
and the rocks rent, and the graves 
were opened, and many bodies of 
the saints which slept arose, and 
came out of the graves, &c. 

(About the ban, avoidance.) 

6. "That they also will have 
nothing to do with the ban." — Con- 
cerning the ban- we would very 
readily deny ourselves so much for 
our brethren's sake, so as to drop 
the Jewish word "ban." But the 
ordinance or the Lord Jesus and 
his holy apostles wc cannot give up 
even for our brethren's sake, name- 
^ : "If any man that is called a 
brother be a fornicator, or covetous, 
or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunk- 
ard, or aft extortioner, with such an 
one no not to eat." 1 Cor. 5 : 11. 
Here we see clearly, that Paul docs 
not mean only the eating in (the 
Lord's) Supper, but all eating (in 
his company). This is shown in 
the foregoing verse very plainly 
when it says, "Yet not altogether 
with the fornicators of this world 
kc." Otherwise we might eat the 
bread of communion with the fbrni-' 
cators of this world, which certainly 
he cannot have meant at all. 

Herewith we will conclude and 
heartily commend our dear breth- 
ren and fellow-members to the 
grace of God, wishing and desiring 
that they would hold fast to the 



FEEE. 



85 



prescribed word of truth ; for who- 
ever wiU depart from the same is in 
great danger to be deceived in such 
times so full of confusion. In testi- 
mony signed by the following breth- 
ren. Jacob Dauner, Jacob Naff, 
Peter Eichenberg, Henry Banner. 
Martin Garber, Andrew Arnold, 
Benjamin Bauman, Samuel Garber, 
Michael Krauss, Philip Engler, 
John Glick, Joseph Bauman, Dan- 
iel Meyer, 'Conrad Mosser, Martin 
Bauer. 

(Let the serious reader ponder 
well on this interesting page of our 
history, to which some further ref- 
erence and remarks will be made 
ere long. Translator.) 



FREE. 

"Then are the children free," for 
if the Son sets us free, we are free 
indeed. "We are free from the curse 
of the broken law; we are free from 
the bonds of the law as a covenant 
of works ; we are free from the 
chains of Satan ; and we are free 
from the fetters of sin. The full 
enjoyment of this liberty is in the 
land of holy freedom above ; but 
we possess the full title to it now; 
and in the knowledge and use of 
our liberty in Christ Jesus lies the 
great power of practical holiness. 
It is only then that sin has not do- 
minion over us, when we are not 
under the law but under grace. 

The Government Packet for 
England was leaving the port of 
Bahia, in the Brazils, when a boat 
came alongside, and my interest 
was excited in a negro woman who 
entered the ship. There was noth- 
ing to attract attention in a mere 
Negro slave ; for the city was full 
of slaves, and the streets were very 



much left to themselves, as if the 
town had been their own. They 
were a fine race of men. Taken 
from the centre of the torrid zone 
on the other shore of the Atlantic, 
and still living within it, they were 
as black as ebony ; so that other 
Negroes seemed merely men of col- 
or, in contrast with the raven hue 
of their Ethiopian skin. They 
were tall, broad-chested, athletic; 
and some of them were said to 
have been chiefs under their own 
African sun, with their clansmen 
still ready to respond to their call. 
As we looked on the ruins of stately 
houses, not decayed by age but con- 
sumed by fire, they seemed by their 
lofty bearing to reply : You gaze 
at that mass of ruined houses; they 
were the mansions of our lordly 
masters; it was our hands that set 
them on fire, and reduced them to 
naked walls; for there is a limit to 
our submission, slaves though we 
be. 

But though we had seen almost 
none but slaves in the city, this 
Negro woman at once awakened 
our interest from the burden she 
bore, or rather from her manner of 
bearing it. She followed her mis- 
tress, a delicate English lady, whose 
little boy of three or four years she 
carried upon her side. • The sight 
immediately recalled the ancient 
promise in Isaiah, "Ye shall be 
borne upon her sides, ye shall be 
dandled upon her knees; " for she 
bore the little one, not in her arms 
nor on her shoulders, but literally 
upon her side above the thigh-joint. 
On shore our pity was awakened 
for a marmot, which had been killed 
and thrown over a garden wall. 
Being too well known to the peo- 
ple, it had been dealt with as a rob- 



86 



HELL IS IN MY WAY. 



ber of a dairy or the henroost; but ! kingdom of heaven has no slaves; 
being unknown to us, it excited our j and the moment you entered the 
interest; and we were touched to lark of his mercy, and trusted your- 
find one of her young, alive andjself to the great Captain of your sal- 
vation, you were liberated from sin 
and death, and became for ever free. 
Your freedom is not postponed tHJ 1 



unhurt, still clinging to the side of 
its dead mother. Much after the 
same manner did the little English 
boy cling to his Ethiopian nurse as 1 you reach the land of liberty above; 



she climbed into the ship, sitting 
astride on the hollow of her side ; 
a seat quite familiar to him, and 
often occupied afterwards with 
great apparent comfort. 

The illustration of the text hav- 
ing riveted my regards on the Af- 
rican bondmaid, I remarked to the 
captain :— 

"That woman will be set free, as 
aoon as she lands on the shores of 
England." 

"No, she will not." 
"Why?" 

"Because she is free already." 
"Then is she nota slave?" 
"She was a slave just now at the 
ship's side ; but the Queen of Eng- 
land has no slaves, and the moment 
she set her foot on the planks of 
this ship she was free. Her mis- 
tress may change her mind and re- 
turn to the shore ; but she can't now 
take tbat servant back without her 
own free will. She is welcome to 
remain here if she please, for she is 
already a free woman." 

Between us and the haven of our 
rest, the land and the home of free- 
dom, thousands of miles of ocean 
were tossing their restless waves. 
Yet from the moment she passed 
the gangway of a British ship, all 
the powers of earth could not bring 
that poor African woman into 
bondage again, except over the 
silenced guns of the fleets of Eng- 
land. 

Even so, believer, the King of the 



a stormy ocean rolls between you 
and that home of the free, the haven 
of your rest; but already "the Son 
has made you free, and you are 
free indeed." All earth and all hell 
will in vain combine to bring you 
into bondage again ; all the power 
of the Almighty God is pledged for 
your safety and freedom ; and be- 
cause Jesus reigns you can never 
more be enslaved by Satan, or by 
sin, or by any power of evil. Let it 
never be said, that of your own will 
you returned to your old task-mas- 
ter ; and that by your free consent 
you "are entangled again with the 
yoke of bondage." — Capernaum, by 
the Rev. A. M. Stuart. 



"HELL IS IN MY WAY." 

A young lady was so very strong- 
ly moved under the preaching of 
the gospel that she often wept. Her 
pastor watched her with interest, 
hoping to see her brought to Christ. 
After a time, not seeing her at 
church, he inquired concerning her 
of her mother. That lady was a 
widow, and she replied, weeping, — 

"Ah, sir, I fear my daughter has 
met with companions who are lead- 
ing her sadly astray." 

The pastor did his best to restore 
the girl to right paths. His efforts 
were vain. She had given her 
heart to folly, and would no longer 
listen to the voices of duty. 

But her 6inful pleasures could not 
, guard ber against the assault of 



POETEY. 



87 



death. Not many -weeks elapsed 
before this young woman, while bu- 
sy over her sewing, suddenly drop- 
ped her needle and exclaimed, — 

"Oh, I am dying!" 

The inmates of the house placed 
her on the bed. Looking wildly 
about her, she said, — 

"I see heaven and hell before me. 
I can't goto heaven, for* hell is in 
my way!" 

These were her last words. Ter- 
rible words, were they not? But 
would not the same words be appli- 
cable to you, O impenitent sinner, 
if you were now on your death-bed? 
Would, not hell be in your way, too! 
"Would it not be, "moved from be- 
neath," — a stormy sea of fire, — to 
"meet you at your coming?" You 
know it would. Why not go to 
Christ then for pardon ? Had that 
young woman obeyed her con- 
science and her judgment, she 
would have gone to Christ, when 
his word made her heart soft. 
Would hell have been in her way 
then ? Would it be in your way. if 
you were a pardoned instead of an 
impenitent sinner? You know it 
would not. On the contrary, you 
know that if you were a Christian, 
the cross of Jesus would be a bridge 
uniting your death-bed to the gate 
of the celestial city, and securing 
you a safe and sure passage from 
earth to heaven. Why, then, do 
you delay ? Why not repent at 
once? Why not flee to Christ? 
Why not now end the ruinous strife 
yon are carrying on against God by 
becoming a meek, happy disciple of 
Jesus. Why not ? 



"He that keepeth the command- 
ment keepeth his own soul ; but he 
that dcspiseth his ways shall die." 



©ritjinal §$fr|. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

THY KINGDOM COME. 

When will our blessed Jesus come 
And call his waiting followers home? 
When will he come to claim his own 
And tit on David's royal throne? 
Oh ! now he sits at God's right hand. 
Until his foes in every land, 
Become submissive to his rod, 
And feel the vengeance of their God, 
He soon will leave his Father's throne, 
And, claiming Israel for his own, 
Come to his temple suddenly, 
With glory, power and majesty. 

The figtree has put forth its leaves. 
The harvest too is ripe for sheaves. 
The sickle gleams, it's sharp and thin — 
Till angels take their harvest in. 
The nations have been in distress, 
And still they thrive in wickedness; 
They too have been somewhat perplexed, 
Because they have each other vexed. 
Wen's hearts have failed, they fail as yet, 
As more and more they wicked get; 
Their desolation draweth near: 
The day of wrath will soon appear. 

Ye sentinels on Zion's walls, 
Go, cry aloud, renew your calls; 
Proclaim the coming jubilee, 
When Zion's daughter bride shall bs. 
Ye virgins wise, trim np your lamps, 
Arise and watch, the Bridegroom comes, 
Prepare the Bride, array her white, 
With garments of celestial light. 
Then, she'll be married to her King, 
While 'round his throne, the saints shall sing 
Their Hallelujahs evermore, 
Until a thousand years are o'er. 

Ye cedars tall on Lebanon, 

Ye oaks of Bashan, every one, 

With reverence bow before the Lord, 

And bring forth fruits for your reward, 

Ye roses sweet on Sharon's soil, 

Ye lilies of the valleys, toil 

And bring mellifluous fragrance home, 

Until our Savior's kingdom come, 

0, let thy kingdom come, dear Lord, 

With all the powers it may afford! 

Andletthese worldly kingdoms be. 

Thy kingdoms, Lord, eternally. 

Salford Bard. 



THE FAMILY CIECLE. 



SThc <j$aimlg Cirrk 



FAMILY BROILS. 
Very few persons seem to be 
aware of the delicate and tender na- the gain ? Perhaps a few corroded 



mains of the dead, or the newly 
mado grave of an aged parent, or 
even of the feeble form of the living 
parent, when that remains too long 
for insatiable avarice. And what ia 



tureofthe spirit that is in man; 
and fewer still are aware of the inl- 



and corroding cents, perhaps not. 
The loss is incalculable — friends, re- 



portance of shielding it from the Nations, the - world's respect, self-re- 
blighting influences by which it islspect, piety, religion are all gone, 
surrounded. Among ihese influ- and the Son of God is crucified 
ences, none is more blighting, soul- afresh and put to an open shame. 



destroying in their nature than 



Kind reader, if Satan should thus 



Family Broils. By these Satan enter your family, church, or iieig- 
works his darkest deeds, by these he borhood, and you cannot defeat 
dries up the iountains of love, him at the onset, fly as for life, 



and get you out from among them, 
leaving all behind, "for what shall 
a man givo in exchange for his 



Selected. 



blights the bud of hope, destroys the 
germs of righteousness, and lays 
waste many rich home spots that 
otherwise would bring forth fruit I soul." 
unto eternal life. To speak with- 
out a figure, Satan enters every 
peaceful home into which he can 

gain admittance, disrupting all the O^T AT NIGHT. 

tender and sacred ties which bind Fathers and mothers, look out 
families and kindred together, tics for your boys when the shades of 
which make home sacred, and throw evening have gathered around you? 
a mystic sanctity over the words, Where are they then ? Are they at 
father, mother, brother, sister, child, home, at the pleasant, social fireside, 
The sad disruption of which we or are they running the streets? — 
speak is often effected by very triv-| Are they gaining a street education? 
ial means, but perhaps the gi-eat If so, take care, the chances of their 



Adversary produces the most ma- 
lignant, protracted and disgrace- 



ruin are many. There is scarcely 
anything more destructive to their 



ful family conflicts by throwing morals than running about at night, 
down for division a few "coppers." j Under cover of darkness they ac- 
Then begins the scuffle! Then quire the education of crime; they 
arise strife, envy, bickering, law- learn to be rowdyish, if not abso- 
suits, sometimes, even bloodshed.' lutely vicious; they catch up loose 
In the excitement of the contest,' talk, they hear sinful thoughts, 



integrity of character, friendship, 
relationship, brotherhood, happi- 
ness, present and eternal, are all 
weighed in the scales against the 
"coppers," and are found wanting. 



they see obscene things, they become 
reckless and riotous. If you would 
save them from vulgarity, save 
them from ruin, save them from 
prison, see to it that night finds 
Tell it not; sometimes the hellish] them at home. More than one 
conflict takes place over the re- young man has told the chaplain of 



YOUTH'S DEPAKTMENT. 



89 



the State Prison that here was thejers are not so quick to show their 
beginning of his downward course, j colors. Some are cunning and pro- 
which finally brought hira^to a fel-!tend to be a great deal better than 
on's cell. Let parents solemnly i they are, in order to deceive people; 
ponder this matter, and do what i and they do deceive people horribly, 
they can to make home attractive jit makes my blood run cold to think 
for all the children, so attractive 'of it. I know four of them, and 

some of the mischief which they 
bave done. I found out their 
names, and I want to put you on 
3-our guard against them, for they 
are very sly. They w ill make you be- 
lieve they are your friends. They ap- 
pear sociable, -easy, good-natured, 
and not to much in a hurry. They 
seem to wait your own time, and 
notice you when you least expect it. 
"Oh, we want you to enjoy your- 
selves," they say, "and not to be so 
particular:" and the arguments 
they use are very taking; at least, 
I must think so, since so many of 
the young listen to them and are led 
away by them. 

And all, I believe, because they 

did not know in the first place who 

was speaking to them. They were 

deceived. They did not see it was 

Satan's uniform they had on. Do 

you ask for their names ? Here 

they are : — 

"There's no danger" That is one. 

"Only this once." That is another. 

"Everybody does so" is the third; 

and 

"By and by," is the fourth. 
If you ax-e tempted to leave God's 
house, and break the Sabbath day 
to go upon a sail or a ride, or to do 
a little work in the shop or counting- 
room, and "Only this once," or "Ev- 
erybody does so," whispers at your 
elbow, know it is false. The great 
evil of one sin is, that you brino- 
your heart and conscience into such 
a state that you will be likely to go 
on sinning; for there is not half so 



that the boys will prefer it to roam- 
ing the streets. There is no place 
like home in more senses than one — 
certainly, no place like home for 
boys in the evening. 



gouih'B geprlnumi. 

KEEP CLEAR OF 'EM. 

See here boys ! 1 want to say 
something to you. Do you know 
that Satan has a great many ser- 
yants; and they are very busy run- 
ning round, doing all the harm they 
can. They ride in the trains; they 
follow the soldiers ; they do busi- 
ness in the city; they go into the 
country ; they enter houses and 
break open shops ; they visit our 
schools. Some of their favorite 
spots are colleges and academies, 
where our boys are. Boys, do you 
hear that? 

Indeed, they arc very fond of 
young people everywhere. Some of 
Satan's servants are so "like roar- 
ing lions, going about seeking whom 
they may devour," that you are not 
much in danger from them, because 
you can keep out of their way. 
Some are so vile-looking, you would 
natui'ally turn from them in disgust ; 
others are such fellows that you 
would not be seen in their compa- 
ny ; and there are still others you 
would rather keep clear of, without 
exactly knowing why. You know 
they are not good, and that is 
enough. But all of Satan's follow- 



90 



THE DKAFT. 



much to stop you as there was to 
prevent you from setting out at 
first. — Hold no parley -with "Only 
this once," or "Everybody does so." 
Listen to their dangerous counsels 
not for a moment. 

Are you thinking seriously about 
the welfare of your soul? Has the 
Holy Spirit fastened upon your 
conscience the solemn warnings of 
a faithful teacher, and brought to 
mind a tender mother's prayers for 
your conversion ? That is a mo- 
ment when "By and by" hovers near 
to persuade you to put away seri- 
ous things. It succeeded <vith poor 
Felix when Paul preached to him, 
and the .Roman ruler was almost 
persuaded to become a Christian. 
"By and by" whispered in his ear. 
He put off his soul's salvation to a 
more convenient season, and it never 
came. 

"By and by" is a cheat as well as 

a liar. By putting you off he 
means to cheat your soul of heaven. 
God says, now : "Now is the accep- 
ted time and the day of salvation." 
He never asks you to postpone it. 
He makes no promises and no pro- 
visions for "By and by." 

Dear children, be on your guard 
against these four servants of Sa- 
tan, in little things as well as in 
great ones, for their only aim is to 
harm and ruin you. 



THE DRAFT. 
In answer to a brother who 
wishes to be informed of the course 
a non-combatant is to pursue to 
avail himself of the provisions of 
the conscription act, we give the 
following from The World's Crisis, 
a Second Advent paper. German 
Baptist church should be substitu- 
ted for Second Advent church. 



"Bko. Grant: — Will you please 
inform me through the columns of 
our much valued paper (the Crisis), 
the steps necessary, for one who 
cannot fight with carnal weapons, 
to pursue in order to avail them- 
selves of the benefit of the laws 
made by those in authority over 
us for those who are conscientiously 
opposed to slaying their enemies. 
Alfred Amos. 

Some weeks since we took occa- 
sion to consult a gentleman of the 
legal profession for the purpose of 
ascertaining "the steps necessary 
for" those «vho cannot fight, because 
of conscientious scruples; who nev- 
ertheless, are true and loyal to our 
government, and have no sympathy 
with the system of slavery. The 
following is the proper mode of pro- 
cedure : — 

I (applicant's name") of the tow.n 
of , State of , hereby certi- 
fy that I have been drafted into the 
service of the United States, to serve 
in the present war; that I am a 
member of the Second Advent 
church and denomination; that the 
rules and articles of faith and prac- 
tice of said church and denomina- 
tion are utterly opposed to the bear- 
ing of arms, or engaging in war; 
and that 6aid rules and articles of 
faith and practice prohibit the mem- 
bers of said church and denomina- 
tion from so doing. The undersign- 
ed also certifies, that his deportment 
has uniformly been consistent with 
said rules and articles of faith and 
practice ; he therefore petitions that 
he may be allowed to pay 8300 in 
commutation. 



Dated 



186 



Applicant signs hero . 

The above named ( applicant's 
name) personally appeared before 
me, and solemnly affirmed that the 
foregoing certificate by him sub- 
scribed is true — before me. 

, Justice of the Peace. 

Date here. 

Personally appeared before me 
(the Elder's name) a duly ordained 



RESOLUTIONS.— QUERIES. 



elder and preacher of the Second 
Advent denomination, and made 
solemn affirmation to the truth of 
the matters set forth in the forego- 
ing certificate of , and that he 

the said (applicant) has uniformly 
and consistently deported himself ac- 
cording to the rules and articles of 
faith and practice of said denomina- 
tion. 

, Justice of the Peace. 

Dated 

It may be well for the applicant 
to have a copy at band of the 17th 
section of the conscription act, 
■which reads as follows : — 

"That members of religious de- 
nominations, who shall by oath or 
affirmation declare that they are 
conscientiously opposed to the bear- 
ing of arms, and who are prohibi- 
ted from doing so by the rules and 
articles of faith and practice of said 
religious denomination, shall, when 
drafted into the military service, be 
considered non-combatants, and 
shall be assigned by the Secretary 
of war to duty in the hospitals, or 
to the care of freedmen, or shall 
pay the sum of $300 to such person 
as the Secretary of war shall desig- 
nate to receive it, to be applied to 
the benefit of the sick and wounded 
soldiers; Provided, That no person 
shall be entitled to the benefit ot the 
provisions of this section, unless his 
declaration of conscientious scruples 
against bearing ai'ms shall be sup- 
ported by satisfactory eviden'ce that 
Lis deportment has been uniformly 
consistent with such declaration." 



The Brethren at Pipe Creek, Md. 
in counsel meeting assembled on the 
28th da}" of January last, mutually 
adopted the two following resolu- 
tions. 

1 . That each of those brethren 
who are liable to draft, pay the sum 
of fifty dollars, or as much more as 
may be required, to pay the com- 
mutation of such of their number as 
may be drafted. 

2. That each of those brethren 
who are not liable to draft, also pay 
such sum as may be required to en- 
able those who are liable to draft, 
(and who have not sufficient means 
of their own) to pay their equal 
share of the whole sum required. 

I think this arrangement will 
work better than any other, which 
we as yet have adopted. We have 
some upwards of thirty brethren 
who are liable to draft in our con- 
gregation. Please publish this 
through the columns of the Visitor 
as early as possible. 

I remain yours as ever. 

Philip Boyle. 



11KUS, 



Resolutions of the Pipe Craek church 
concerning the draft. 

New Windsor, Md. Feb. 1865. 
Dear Brethren and Editors : 
I wish you to publish the 17th 
Bection of the act of Congress, as 
approved on the 24th day of Febru- 
ary 1864, for the satisfaction of our 
Brethren who are liable to be draf- 
ted into the military service of the 
United States. 



1. The keeping op our heads 
covered at religious service 

on funeral occasions. 
Dear Brethren : 

• As there is much 
good information to be obtained 
from the Visitor, will you be kind 
enough to give your opinion on the 
following subject. Is it consistent 
with the example of Christ and his 
apostles for Brethren to keep their 
heads covered upon funeral occa- 
sions when they mourn for the 
dead ? That is in time of preach- 
ing. We read 1 Cor. 11 : 4, "Ev- 
ery man praying or prophesy ing,hav- 
ing his head covered, dishonoreth 
his head." It seems it is now the 
custom of the world to do so in some 
places. But according to Eom. 12 : 
2, we are not to be conformed to 
this world. Please give me your 
views on this subject not for my 



92 



QUEE1ES. 



own satisfaction alone, but for that 
of others also. 

J. C. 
West Independence, 0. 

Answer. — We have had some re- 
flections upon the custom of keeping I Answer.-As we have not time 
the head covered at the religious : at presentto investigate this sub . 
services performed on funeral occa- l ject father than we have hitherto 
sions, and especially atthe time of: done weshall ive the vi f thj 



to you, make to yourselves friends of 
the mammon of unrighteousness; 
that when ye fail, they may receive 
you into everlasting habitations," 
Luke 16 : 9. 



jn-ayer. And those reflections have 
led us to doubt the propriety of 
Christian men doing so. It is true, 
on such occasions when the afflic- 
tion is felt to be particularly severe, 
and when mourners are overwhelm- 
ed with grief, a departure from the 
ordinary usages of society will be 
readily tolerated, and what on oth- 
er occasions might be considered 
improprieties, would not be so con- 
sidered on this. When persons are 
in distress they are more or less in- 
different to surrouudir.g objects, 
and, hence, this practice retaining 
the covering on the head at the 
religious services of funerals, though 
it is not done on other occasions. 
But as the Savior said to his disci- 
ples, in view of the terror nnd alarm 
which would be likely to be felt at 
the occurrences of things which he 
declared would happen, "In your 
patience possess ye your souls," 
Luke 21: 19, and he by this lan- 
guage would seem to indicate, that 
they should not become over exci- 
ted, but act as it became their faith 
and character to do, so we would 
think that Christian believers on 
all occasions even when in great 
distress, should try to possess their 
souls, or in other words, exercise 
theirjudgments, and adhere to their 
Christian principles and practices. 

We think this subject is one wor- 
thy of the consideration of the 
brethren generally, that we may 
act as much in harmony as possible 
in our religious exercises connected 
with funeral occasions, as well as in 
all our other religious performances. 

2. On Luke 16 : 9. 

My dear Brother: 

Will you give 
me a little light on the following 
passage of Scripture: "And I say un- 



' passage of Scripture that we gave 
in Vol. XI, No. 3, of the "Gospel 
Visitor." 

The passage referred to, reads as 
follows: "And I say unto you, make 
to yourselves friends of the mam- 
mon of unrighteousness : that when 
ye fail, they may receive you into 
everlasting habitations." By mam- 
mon we understand wealth. And 
the import ef the Savior's exhorta- 
tion contained in the text, 6eems to 
be this : Ke directs those to whom 
he spoke, to use their wealth in such 
a way as to mako people their 
friends and the friends of Christian- 
ity. By being kind to the poor, 
and bj- showing that our religion 
inclines us to sympathize with 
them in their wants and troubles, 
and to assist them, we recommend 
our Christianity to them in a man- 
ner that will not be likely to fail 
to impress them with its reality 
and worth. There are many ways 
in which we can befriend the poor 
with our wealth, and thus be likely 
to draw them to the Lord. We 
may supply their temporal wants 
by giving them food and clothing, 
and by helping them in their bu- 
siness. The poor sometimes may 
not have clothing to go to church, 
and their children to go to Sabbath 
school, and by furnishing them 
with cl»thing, we may be the 
means of putting them under the 
means of grace, which may bring 
about their conversion, and then 
they will be our friends and the 
friends of the Lord. We may with 
our money purchase a Bible, or re- 
ligious book for the poor, and in 
this way they may be brought to a 
saving knowledge of the truth, and 
then they will become our friends. 
We are to understand that the 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



03 



persons that we are to make our 
friends, are to be made the friends 
of the Lord too; that is, they are 
to become Christians. The wealth 
of their Christian friends being a 
link in the chain of causes, which 
brought them to Christ, to seek 
Christianity. Then when those 
■who have been helped to the Lord 
by the judicious use of the wealth 
of the members of the church die, 
they will go into everlasting hab- 
itations. And if those who have 
helped them, are prepared to enter 
into the same habitations, the for- 
mer will receive these latter, and 
recognize them as their benefactors. 
Such a recognition will not detract 
from the Savior's merits and honor, 
for it was his grace which led his 
people to do all they did. It has 
been said that "Heaven is, as it 
were, the estate of the poor, out of 
which they can bequeath legacies 
to their benefactors." 

As an illustration of the practi- 
cal idea we conceive to be taught in 
the text of scripture under consider- 
ation, we shall give a dream that 
one of our exemplary and liberal 
brethren had. He dreamed that he 
died, and after death went to judg- 
ment, and was weighed in the bal- 
ance, but the scale in which he was, j 
proved to be too light. In this un- 
pleasant condition, he saw a man 
coming to him with a loaf of bread. \ 
This man the brother recognized 
as one whom he had befriended on 
earth, and made his friend with 
his "unrighteous mammon" or 1 
wealth, by helping him to bread, 
and other necessary comforts of life. 
This man put his loaf of bread into 
the stale in which the brother was, 
and which had been too l^|t. Tlys 
side of the balance now p^fiondcra- 
ted, and the brother was heavy 
enough. 



were intended for publication, but feel- 
ing a reluctance to occupy our pages 
with such matter when something else 
might be more edifyiDg, and for other 
reasons, we have not published such 
communications. We will however give 
the following We are thankful to the 
brethren for their encouragement to us, 
and for their efforts to extend our circu- 
lation. 



<§ o r it s ytntittitt* 

A number of the brethren have kind- 
ly recommended the Visitor to the 
brotherhood in communications which 



Editors Gospel Visitor : 

The first No. 
of Vol. XV of the Gospel Visitor is 
upon our table. We have hastily ex- 
amined it, and must say we are well 
pleased with the change from a semi- 
monthly to a monthly issue. We would 
further say to our brethren who are 
not, and who have not been, subscri- 
bers to the Visitor, to subscribe at. once, 
as we do sincerely think the Visitor 
should be read by all our dear brethren 
and sisters throughout, the brotherhood. 
The Visitor affords a medium through 
which we can communicate our thoughts, 
minds, and affections to each other. 

And as to the subscription price of 
the Visitor, we do know, it is very rea- 
sonable indeed, when considering the 
great advance in all material necessary 
to furnish the press, besides the greatly 
enhanced value of all the necessaries of 
life. We therefore would say in con- 
clusion. Brethren, let us encourage our 
Editors in their enterprise, by sending 
them all the subscribers we can (money 
too) thereby helping build up the 
cause of Zion. 

Send for five or six copies, read one 
yourself, and give or distribute the bal- 
ance to your neighbors. What is a few 
dollars compared to the gospel of Christ 
or the salvation of souls. Think of this 
dear brethren as we all have a work to 
do in the matter. 

Very respectfully 

R. E Cable. 

Covington, 0. Jan. 25, '05. 



Br. D. P. Sayllr, of Md. says : 
The January No. of the Visitor has 
come to hand. I perused it very care- 
fully, and wish to say, I .am much pleas- 
ed with it in every particular. 



Br. Sttjegis of Goshen, Ind, says : 



94 



NOTICE OF MEETINGS. 



The prospectus for 1865 is received and 
we insist that the Visitor be enlarged to 
its former size, or larger, so that the 
brethren can have the privilege of a 
more full expression through its pages 
of the faith and sentiments of the whole 
Brotherhood, scattered abroad from Phil- 
adelphia to California. Surely our breth- 
ren and sisters will most willingly pay 
two dollars or more if required to sus- 
tain the Editors. We know that two 



I would have preserved all my Visitors 
the time I have taken it, I would have 
■ book containing 3,840 pages, but I 
have not, and I am sorry for it. And 
so brethren, let us commence and keep 
them on our stand as we receive them, 
but let us be sure and lay the bible on 
top of it, for that we must use every day. 



Br. Thomas B. Lyon, of Ills. 6ays: — 
I propose to say a word or two respecting 
dollars now is not as much as one dollar ; t he changes of G. V. by way of response 
was three years ago, (gold being the ! t0 your request on page 330. I must 
ruling standard.) All things are dou- say that I readily assented to the change 
ble as high as formerly and why not Irotu tne monthly to the semimonthlv 
the Visitor? And I do most sincerely , f orm> although I liked the former bet- 
believe that if every brother and sister ter But your last proposition I very 
that is able, would take one or two vol- ' rea dily adopt ; that is, to give us 32 pa- 
u!U(s for gratuitous distribution among ges stitched and covered, monthly. But 
their acquaintances many would there- f U ud rather see the Visitor enlarged to 
by be brought to a knowledge of the 40 pages, if the price shoulJ even be 
gospel who otherwise may never embrace §2,1)0. We see the people of the world 
the truth as it is in Christ Jesus our ; 0Itcn F p en d more t | ian tw0 dollars sim- 
Lord. Cannot our dear brethren and p j v f or tne gratification of the present 
sisters afford to make the small sacri- j moment And surely we who pro! 
fice of five dollars for three volumes of d eny ourselves of the gratifications of the 
the Gospel Visitor, one for their own L,ste, in this respect, can afford, to pay 
family, and two to distribute among tw0 dollars for the enlargement of the G. 
their acquaintances. In so doing they y Brethren you may consider me a 



would aid in spreading the gospel. 



subscriber for the G. V. in any form, or 
at any price. 



The District Meeting of Eastern Ohio. 

Ne place being announced yet, 
hope we will be able to give an 



w e 



Br. William Chambers, of Craw- 
ford co. O. says : After reading the Gos- 
pel Visitor for ten years, and seeing no 
change in the good and wholesome doc- 
trine which it contains, it is still the 

same and brin<nn"- the same good news 
B»m«, imu uriH p iug a appointment in next No. The first 

that it brought ten years ago. Audi If .„■,.,. , 

cannot do without it, if it costs live application will be for this year, and 
dollars a year. And I think every broth- those following for next. 

er in the church ought to take it, and , 

read it in preference to any political The next Annual Meeting 

newspaper in the world J g « w pwl 

^owmydcarbreth.en in m -tba FuanK lin Grove 

weal mav grow in tlic Kuowieu^c 01 , . 

the truth fait is in Christ, let me give CHURCH^Lee county, Illinois six 
you an advice : Let us all read the Yisi iniles e^omDixon station, where 
tor, let us all commence the firsfofJan- brethrerWtnd friends have to stop, 
uary, 1865, and as we receive the hist Brethren wishing to see their friends 
No. let us read it carefully, and in a may find Ogle station, Franklin 
spirit of prayer, and when we have thus <; r Q V0 station, or Nachusa station 
read them, let us lay them on the stand moro convenient. Tlicy ought to 
till we have twelve Nos. and then wo write beforehand so that they can 
can get them bound, and they will make j, e conveyed. from the station to the 
a nice book of three hundred and eighty pl aoe f meeting. Letters may bo 
four pages, and that will be good aud addressed to L. Ball'ensperger, Na- 
wholesome reading for our children. If chusa station, or to Jonathan Lich- 



OBITTJ ABIES. 



95 



ty, Franklin Grove station, or to 
Paul "Wetzel, Ogle station, all in 
Lee county, Illinois. 



New Windsor, Md. Feb. 7, 1865. 
. Dear Brethren : 

This will inform 
you that our brother and fellow la- 
borer Howard Hillary and his fami- 
ly left here yesterday for the state 
of Illinois where he has a brother 
living. Brethren who may wish to 
correspond with bro. H. can do so 
by addressing him at Ogle, Lee co. 
Ills. Bro. H. has been in the minis- 
try some fifteen years. His final 
•destination is Iowa, where he has 
a son living. 

This will also inform you that the 
Brethren hero at Pipe Creek, Md. 
have concluded (Lord willing) to 
hold their next Lovefeast on the 
13th day of May next. 

I remain yours as ever. 

Philip Boyle. 



ENaUIRY. 

A brother and sister with a large 
family of children and so far away 
from brethren as to have no church 
privileges, would desire a home in 
a chui-ch having German preaching 
at least in part. He would like to 
have eighty acres of land, about 30 
acres improved, for about 1200 to 
1400 dollars. Brethren who could 
give him desirable information will 
please direct their letters to ■ 
Ernst Wiliielm, 
Dewitt, Clinton co. Mich. 



AN APOLOGY. 

"We are sorry that we are behind 
time with our issues, a^d. are en 



deavoring to regain what is wan 
ting, and we hope with no great 
hinderance to succeed. We ask our 
readers' indulgence. 



after a while to supply all who may 
want it, even if we shall have to 
print another edition, which will 
probably be the case. We will keep 
a record of all who may want the 
entire volume, and when we are 
able to do so, w r e shall send the first 
No. to all such as shall not have 
received it, but who have expressed 
a wish to have it. 



OBITUARIES, 



THE JANUARY NO. 

New subscribers sending for the 
Visitor and wanting the January 
No. will please say so when they 
write. Wo still hope to be able 



Die 1 in the Manor church, Cambria co. Pa., 
Not. 6, JOSEPH, son of brother Henry and sis- 
ter Rebecca Campbell, aged 6 years and 3 days. 
Funeral sorvices by brethren Leedy, Brallier, 
from Ecclesiastes 3 : 2. 

n. AVlSSINGER. 

Died in the Sheridan Hospital, Winchester' 
Va. Nov. 26. JOB MICHAEL, son of brother N. 
and W. JR. Michael, of Athens co. 0. He died 
from wounds received at the battle of Cedar, 
on the 19 of October. M. M. 

Died near Burkittsville, Md. Dec, 17, JQHN 
AUSIIERMAN, aged 73 years and 4 months. 
He was a consistent member of the denomina- 
tion called "River Brethren. He has left a dis- 
consolate widow and 12 children to mourn 
their loss. E. S. 

Died in Portage congregation, Ind. Dec. 4. 
LOUIZA JANE, daughter of Elder David, and 
sister Catharine Miller, aged 4 years, 4 months 
and 14 days. 

Died in Chattanooga, Tenn. July 12, 1864, 
from wounds received June 27, in the assault 
made on Kennesaw Mountain, dipt. M. N. EB- 
ERSOLE, son of Peter and Elizabeth Ebersole, 
of Seneca co. 0. aged 24 years, 10 months and 
20 day?. He was a young man much esteemed 
by nil who knew him. Also on Dec, 15, MA- 
RILLA, daughter of the same parents named 
above, aged 13 years, 11 months and 9 days. 
Funeral services by brother Peter Hollowbush 
and brother Isaac Schmucker, from Rev. 2 : 10, 
J. P, Ebersole. 

Died in the Pricers Creek church, October, 
1864, our beloved brother, HENRY PETERY, 
aged 89 years, 1 month and 19 days. He was 
a zealous member of the church for many 
years. Funeral services by brethren Flory, 
AVogoman, and the writer, from Heb. 4 : 9, 

U. V. S. 

Died suddenlv, near Waterloo, Iowa, on Sun- 
day the 4th of Sept, friend WILLIAM WAL- 
LACE, aged 22 years, 6 months and 7 days. 
Funeral services by brother Enoch Eby, from 
2 Kings 20: 1. The subject of this notice was 
a young man beloved and respected by all who 
knew him. He was a son in law of brother E, 
K. Bueehly. He was at a communion meeting, 
and while a brother was preaching, he fell from 
his seat and immediately expired, although four 
1 'hy.-icians were present. The death of this 
young man occurring under the circumstances 
it did, was a loud and solemn call. And we 
hope that, distressing as the occasion was, it 



96 



OBITUARIES. 



was f anctified by the Lord for good. The fol- 1 Died in the Middle Creek church, Somerset 
lowiDg Sabbath, the young widow and thirteen ! co. Pa. of typhoid fever, sister SUSANNA 
other young persons were received into the SCHROCK, consort of br. Ludwick Schrock, 
church. I aged 38 years, 9 months and 5 dayi. Funeral 

Died in the sama place, Sept. 26, HENRY, services from Rom. 14, by J. P. Cober, 
son of br. E. K. and sister Sally Buechly, aged Also in same county friend DAVID BURK- 
S' years, 4 months and 2 days. He was kicked LEY, aged 49 years and 24 days. Funeral ser- 
by ahorse and died in twenty four hours. Fu- vices by several brethren, from Isaiah 10 : 11. 



neral services by brethren Flack and Murrav, 
from IThess. 4: 13. 

Died in the hospital, No. 14, Nashville Tenn 



Ji. A. Cober- . 
Died in Elk Creek congregation, Somerset co. 
Pa,, Feb. 2, after a lingering sickness of nearly 
Nov. 16, ROBERT J, son of brother Peter G. a year, our much beloved bishop, JOHN 
and sister Lozenia Thompson, of Shelby co, 0. i BERKLEY, leaving 3 sons and 2 daughters all 
aged 23 years, 5 months and 9 days. Funeral grown, and all belonging to the church. Two 
services by the writer. J. M. lot the sons speakers, and the other and on* 

Died in the Indiana Creek church, Montgom- son-in-law deacons, to mourn the loss of a kind 
cry Co, Pa. Dec, 8, sister MARY, wife of broth- and * n affectionate parent, He was not only 
er James Y Heckler, aged 33 years, 9 months beloved by. the members and churches of which 
andladuys. She remained sensible to the last. be bad the charge, but also by ell that knew 
and was glad-to die, having strong confidence him, both as a preacher and a citizen. His re- 
in her Savior. The fuueral service was per . '""ins were conveyed to the place of interment, 
formed by brethren Cassel and Reiner. ' ' followed by a very large concourse of people. 

.„. , . „, . TT , _ _ , „ n , The occasion being improved by br. M. Kimmel • 

«vfii «']?«.? Iowa Sept 20, br d oth by making use of 1 Cor. 5 : 1. 

SAMLELHtbS,aged60 years, 6 months and| Hi| ' 67 5 months and 2 days. 

9 days "■.Brother Hess at the time of his death, | As near „ can be ascertained, he had been 
resided in Ashland co. 0. and was on a visiUto ; n minister for about 30 y ea rs, not shunning all 
Iowa, where he died in a few days after he was, tn ; s ,;„,, , dec , aro tbe wbole counse , of God> 



taken sick with congestive fever, He wa 
member of the church for many years, and was 
much beloved by all who knew him. 

A. E. 
Died in Richland co. Wis. Nov, 13, DAVID 



to both saint and sinner. He died in full hops 
of enjoying a blessed immortality. 

Cunipah ion pleaae copy. 
Also in the same congregation, Jan. 31, sister 
BARBARA, wile of friend John P. Bowser, 



BOWMAN, son of br. John and sister Lncinda l ged 61 yea ' rgj j month and 19 dayg Funeral 
Lowinan. preached by br. M. Kimmel and the writer, from 

Died a prisoner of war, in Tvler, Texas, about Rev. 13 : 14. 
the first of August, BALTZER WITTER, in C. G. Lint. 

the 33, year of his age. He left a wife, a si-ler Tn the e , )urch at p; Creek> Md on the UA 
in the church, and lour small children in Iowa. of ¥f , hluary , !lSt> j AC0B MORINQ in the 68th 

Died of wounds received in the battle of De- year of his age, Brother Moring became a 
catur, Ga. in hospital, July 24, DAVID WEA- member of the church some 25 years ago. Some 
YER, aged 25 years, 3 months and 20 days. lew years alter, he was chosen, and served as a 

Died in the Bear Creek church, Montgomery- deacon uutill several years previous to his 
co. Ohio, old sister BARBARA BOWMAN; death, when he became subject to repeated, but 
widow of old brother David Bowman, aged 91 | slight, attacks of paralysis. On the night of 
years, 3 months and 9 days. Funeial service tbelOthofFeb.be had a severe at'ack. lrom 
by several brethren. A. W. ! which he did not recover. His funeral was 

-.. . . '.. „,, , ■ tr . , largely attended. The occasion was improved 

Died in tbe Tippecanoe church, Kosciusko co. fe , : . . ' . „_ 

-r , t »« x i u. Vi t u , by the brethren present, by some remarks on 

Ind, Jan, 28, Lavina, daughter oi br. John and ".- j- - ,„ 

sister sally SHOCK, aged 3 years, 4 months and L,cn - 4 ' : ' JU> 

38 days. Funeral services by several brethren; I n the ehurch at Pipe Creek, Md. on the 

from Matt. IS : 3. G. B. morning of tbe 1st day, of Jan. last, ELIZA- 

Diedin the Upper Canawago, Adams co. Fn. BETH SWI'l'ZER, in tbe 77 year of her age. 

Dec. 6, Ben tamin F. Cuno.MSTER, aged S years, Sister Swltzer was a consistent and faithful 



2 months and 20 days. In the same place. Feb, 
3, JANE MORRISON, aged S3 jteai 



:nember of the church for many years She 
was a daughter of eld. Christopher Johnaon, 



days, Also, in tbe same place, and at the same, one of tbe former overseers 

John" Stitzel, jun. aged 1 month and 8 days. Pipe Creek. She intermarrie 

Also, Feb. 6, JOHN > BTITZEL, father ol the Switzer, formerly of Chester co. Pa, who died a 

Above child, aged 40 years, 9 months and 17 ds. | few years siiijc. Her funeral occaswm was im- 



the church 

She intermarried with br. Jacob 

i, wlj 

sWm 

Thus was our f.fflicted neighbor deprived in ' proved by the brethren present, by tome remark* 

a short time of both a son and husband. The on Philipians 1 : 21. 

funeral services of the above were performed by j own chnrch district nnd 

tbewr,tcr - A. Bollinger. of ColBn . bianai Columbiana co. Ohio. Feb. 20, 

Died near Paris, Stark co. Onio, Henry ll|fl) our brot i 1C r JOSEPH HISEY, aged 71 

Stvciiey, infant sou of Jacob and Sarah Stuch vears within a month. His health and mind 

cy, aged 1 year 17 days. nad DeeB t„iHng for some time, wlien a stroke of 

Died near New Franklin, Stark co. Ohio, the palsy brought on his final dissolution. l!iv- 

G. B. McCi.ei.lax, son of br. Win. L. and Bis- in g been an old resident, a good citizen, and 

ter Hannah Meyers, aged 2 years, 9 months and kind neighbor, bis funeral was attended by a 

5 days. Also, of the same family, Franklin large concourse of people, and the occasion was 

Edgar Meyers, aged 9 months and 19 days, improved by discourses from Luke 2 : 25 — 32. 

John Nicholson. by the Editvrt. 



beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthc- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so sooj, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturgis 
[the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the bretli 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
Hydrophobia positively can be pre- which he is a member, and an Ordaiued 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
iered as harmless, to either man or known to him, written in plain language 



est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 

BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 

GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German 6s English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Tluu man's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistancc (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Conve &c. ,10 

Jpcrj beg 9ttenfcf)cn, 6rofd)irt ,20 

■^B.infcelnbe <g«le * 1,25 

JDer heili^e £riecj eon SBunyan - 1,00 

QSallfahrt nail) SionSt&al - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 75 

Odd No's .... J5 

Our Review pf Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

c °py ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1^0 

Tract on B'eet-Washing per doz, ,50 
NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by.Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges ' £8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 

ing, extra gilt 12,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 15,00 




(divested of tlios? technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be bad of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on anv solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DH. D. B, STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo., Ind. 



the 

CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 

Is published every Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R Ilolsinger, who is a 
member of the "Church of the Breth- 
ren," generally known by the name of 
-•German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called "Dnnkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing ull its requirements; that among 
these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptssm by trine immersion. Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy 
Communion, Charity, Non-conformity 
to the world and a full resignation to 
the whole w ill of God as he has revealed 
it through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
such as may tend to the moral, mental, 
or physical benefit of the Christian, will 
be published, thus removing all occasion 
for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars seud for a 
specimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Address H. R. HOLSINGtfR, 
Tykone City. Pa. 



Prospectus 

Of the 

(Sos^el - f Id tw. 

For the Year 1865, Vol. XY. 



Our publication has been fourteen 
years before the Brotherhood and the 
world. And the editors propose to con- 
tinue the work if the Lord seems to will 
it so, and prospers it. A nd we offer a new 
volume of the Gospel Visitor to our 
Brethren and to the public, and espe- 
cially to all who love the Truth and a 
Christian literature. We do not simply 
offer it to such, but respectfully solicit 
their patronage. The character of the 
Visitor is generally known throughout 
the Brotherhood, and we are happy in 
the reception of the testimony from 
which we learn it has obtained the gen- 
eral approbation of the brethren who 
have been readers of it. 

Our objects are two-fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity, 
the edification, and the efficiency 
of the church. Secondly, to be- 
come an humble auxiliary to the 
Church in its work for reforming the 
world, and for spreading the blessings 
of Christianity . These objects are sure- 
ly commendable, and in our labors to 
promote them, we hope we shall not fail 
to have the general cooperation of the 
brethren, and friends of a pure Chris- 
tianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colored covers, 
and mailed to subscribers regularly 
about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

T E R SI S : 

For one copy, one year in advance, 

$1,25. 

Postage on the Gospel Visitor. 

The postage on this Magazine is at 
the rate of one cent for 4 ounces. As 
three copies do not weigh more than 4 
ounces, this number can be sent, if sent 
to one address(not only to one office, but 
to one address) for the same that a sin- 
gle copy is sent for. A single copy will 
he but twelve cents a year. 
0^7-1 n publishing this prospectus, we 
appeal to our brethren and sisters, and 
to all our friends, for their aid to extend 
the circulation of the Visitor, and to 
obtain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, and are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them continued. Please respond to our 
request at an early day as it is very de- 
sirable that we hear from our subscribers 
before Uie first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAS1ES QUINTER. 

Columbiana. Columbiana co., O 
October, 1664. 



% 







A MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QV INTER. 



VOL. XV. APRIL, 1855. NO. 4, 



f«»®®«®< 



j ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- M!\ 

> variably in advance. ^a*/ 

) llemittances by mail at the risk of the publisbera, if registered and TM, 

3 a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. wJ 

) 1 



) 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS." 

Bv James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 




page 



OF APRIL NO. 

Avoidance 

The Great Change No. 3 
Guilty concerning the dead 
Remarks on 2 Cor. 
Christ the stumbling stone 
On the mode of washing feet 
The Pope's encyclical letter 
Proposed amendment to the U. S. 

Constitution 
The Religion of the day 
Q,neries - 

Correspondence 
Rail Road arrangements 
District meeting of Eastern Ohio 
To new subscribers 
American Tract Society 
Poetry — Obituaries 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 



97 
104 
107 

108 

a hi 

112 
116 

119 
122 
123 

124 
125 
126 



127 



A limited number of Advertisement* 
not inconsistent with the character and 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
affords a valuable medium for advertising. 
Rates of Advertising. 

One square of te lines or less for one 



Letters Received 

FromSB Furry. John M Claar. Dan 
Grove. Jac Hedrick. Alex Kohrland. 
At- Summy. Titos S Holsinger. Levi 
Weaver. C K Burkholder. S W Bol- 
linger. H H Bean. CGnegy. C Cus- 
ter. H Koontz. S B Furry. E Long. 
Geo Shidler. Josiah Gochnour. H 
H P. John Nicholson. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Henry Worst. Jos K Long. 
Jesse H Beiry. A B Brumbaugh. H 
B Brumbaugh. Lewis Kimmel. Dan 
Hays. iSicholis Martin. J D Trostle. 
A M Zug. J D Gans. Wm Bucklew. 
David Workman. Leon Furry. Jac 
Mohler. Jac H Zcrcher. Jos M El- 
liott. Geo Shidler. Martin Coder. 
Matthias Tyson. Philip Boyle. Geo 
Row. Dan Grove. Eli Horner. Jos 
Longenecker. A B Brumbaugh. ES 
Dismont. John T Lewis. Em Slifer. 
John Royer. Sam Lidy. S Sidle. Jos 
Hauser. C Royer. Jacob Weimer. A 
S Lichtenwalter. Jos Wanjpler. CA 
Flanaghan. Jacob Senger. 

NOTICE. 

Our readers will please take notice 
that Winchester's Lectures on the Proph 
ecies are no more to be had. 

The Heart of Man and the Wander- 
ing Soul, in English, are out of print. 
Of the latter we had a few on hand still, 
but they are now all gone. We have a 
few orders on hand for the former. 
Those that have ordered them and paid 
will please say what we shall do with 
the money. 

Those who have ordered gilt edge 
Hymn Books will please have a little pa- 
tience till we get a new supply. 



month 
for six months 
for twelve months 
One column oneyear 
Two columns - 



$1,00 

3,00 

5,00 

20,00 

30,00 



A NEW BOOK. 



"TIIE PIOUS COMPANION." 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 
By Samuel Kinsey. 



This book contains 133 pages — well 
bound — Treats on 40 different subjects, 
such as the scheme of redemption — Ho- 
ly Kiss — Count the cost — Long prayers, 
Feet washing — Honor your head — 
Family worship — room for reformation 
— Called preacher — The coining of 
Christ, &C.&C, Each followed by one 
or more hymns to suit. Also one hand- 
some engraving — representing the road 
to ruin — Lake of Are — Narrow patii. 
with the foot-prints of the Savior; — 
Waters of life — Roaring lions — Tree 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordan — 
f he Holy City, &c, &c. Description 
of the Holy City opposite the engraving. 
Price — 50 Cents. 

Send 50cts., by mail ind the book 
will be returned free of postage. Give 
name, Post office, County, and State 
plainly written. 

Addres SAMUEL KINSEY, 

Dayton. Ohio. 

Box 44. 



H.Geiger & Co. 






WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 
Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very lo\t- 



w 



Vol. XV. 



APEIL, 1865. 



No. 4. 



AVOIDANCE. 

To us it is by no means pleasant, 
indeed it is painful, to touch a sub- 
ject, which by an association of 
ideas, brings to the mind the fact, 
that there is a difference of opinion 
in the brotherhood, upon any prac- 
tical subject, and especially when 
that difference will lead to a differ- 
ence of action, and when those on 
one side of the subject at least, look 
upon it as a very important matter. 
This is somewhat the case with 
the subject of avoidance. A differ- 
ence of sentiment obtains among 
the brethren, and many look at it 
as a very important part of the 
church discipline as contained in 
the gospel. It is from a sense of 
duty that Ave offer a few thoughts 
upon the subject, hoping there is a 
sincere desire among the brethren 
to receive the simple teaching of the 
gospel upon it, and desiring to help 
the inquiring mind by the thoughts 
we shall offer, to form a view of it, 
which will be in harmony with the 
gospel. 

The apostle's language which has 
given rise to what is called avoid- 
ance among us, is this : "I wrote unto 
you in an epistle not to company 
with fornicators : yet not altogeth- 
er with the fornicators of this*world, 
or with the covetous, or extortion- 
ers, or with idolaters; for then 
must ye needs go out of the world. 
But now I have written unto you 
not to keep company, if any man 
that is called a brother be a fornica- 
tor, or covetous, or an idolater, or 
a railer, or a drunkard, or an extor- 



tioner; with such a one no not to 
eat. For what have I to do to 
judge them also that are without? 
do not ye judge them that are with- 
in ? But them that are without God 
judgeth. Therefore put away from 
among yourselves that wicked per- 
son." 1 Cor. 5 : 9 : 13. 

There is a general agreement 
among us in our views as it regards 
the character of the eating referred 
to by the apostle. It is generally 
believed it was a common meal. 
There are some, however, who 
think it was the communion the 
apostle had reference to, and that 
he would not permit the church to 
suffer such to come to the commun- 
ion. But this idea cannot be correct 
from the following consideration : 
If the apostle had meant the com- 
munion, he certainly would not 
have expressed himself in that way, 
since, they surely would never 
have thought of communing with 
such a character if they were not 
to keep company with him. In 
prohibiting them from eating with 
those characters after he had pro- 
hibited them from keeping company 
with them, shows he was coming 
down to lower kinds of familiarity, 
whereas communion expresses the 
highest and purest kind of familiar- 
ity. Therefore the eating could not 
refer to the eating of the commun- 
ion of the bod} T of Christ. 

As there is then, as already ob- 
served, a general admission that 
eating at common meals was what 
the apostle had in view, the differ- 
ence of sentiment is, concerning the 

gosp. vis. vol. xv. 7 



98 



AVOIDANCE. 



time to which the prohibition ex- 
tends. One class believes it refers 
to the time which intervenes be- 
tween the discovering of the fact 
that those members are such char- 
acters, and the, time in which the 
church puts them away from its 
fellowship. And that after such 
characters are put away, the prohi- 
bition is not binding, and that they 
are then to be associated with like 
we associate with all sinners. The 
other class believes the prohibition 
continues until the guilty repent. 

Now one difficulty that is pre- 
sented to the first view, arises from 
a consideration of the manner in 
which the apostle treated the case 
he was dealing with. He was wri- 
ting to, and reproving the church 
and not simply some few individu- 
als. The epistle is addressed unto 
the church of God which is at Corinth. 
1 Cor. 1 : 2. Now it is to be pre- 
sumed, that as soon as the church 
if it is faithful to itself and to the 
Lord, ascertains that it has such 
characters within it, it will at once 
put them away. It is true, the 
church at Corinth did not act as 
promptly in the case as it should 
have done, and this delay the apos- 
tle severely reproved, as the whole 
body was in danger of becoming 
contaminated, since, as he declared, 
"a little leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump." And there is generally too 
much delay in acting on 
such cases. And the presence of 
such characters in the church, as 
are so offensive to God, will readily 
account for the little of his power 
and glory manifested in the church, 
since their presence is so repulsive 
to a Being so pure and holy as he is. 
If then, when a church acts proper- 
ly and promptly when it has such 



unpleasant cases to deal with, and 
puts such characters away immedi- 
ately upon the discovering of their 
guilt, when could it refuse to eat 
with them unless it would be after 
they were put away ? This ques- 
tion we think should be carefully 
examined, and to our own mind it 
has presented a serious difficulty in 
the way of receiving the idea that 
it is only while the guilty charac- 
ters mentioned by the apostle, are 
in the church that we are to avoid 
eating with them. Let it be 
understood and remembered, that 
the apostle is giving direction to 
the church as a body how to act 
in reference to such gross cases of 
impurity. This rule of church dis- 
cipline concerning avoidance, was 
by no means designed exclusively 
for the church of Corinth in the pe- 
culiar condition it was in when the 
apostle wrote his epistle. As such 
characters as the rule is designed to 
reach, may occur any where and at 
any time, it must be regarded as a 
general rule in church discipline. 
And although there may be very 
bad characters in the visibie church, 
such as are designated by the apostle 
in the passage we are examining, 
and although there may be others 
in the church that would, in their 
careless and lukewarm condition, 
fellowship those immoral charac- 
ters, nevertheless, we must recog- 
nize the existence and presence of 
the true church, for even at Cor- 
inth, with all their schisms there 
were some "for Christ," and these 
were the faithful, and they consti- 
tuted the church. And we remark 
again that the apostle is giving a 
rule to the church, and if the church 
accepts that rule, and applies it 
promptly, and puts away those 



AVOIDANCE. 



99 



guilty of gross crimes as soon as 
their guilt becomes apparent, ^whon 
is the church to avoid eating with 
such, if it be not after they are put 
away ? It could not be before, 
since the church upon ascertaining 
the offence, would at once put away 
tbe offender. 

Again : what end was this severe 
and rigorous discipline designed 
to answer? It certainly was a se- 
vere and hard remedy. But let us 
remember that the cases to which 
it was to be applied were hard ones. 
That persons professing Christiani- 
ty, a system which requires an 
abandonment of all sinful practices, 
and which prohibits by its laws all 
filthy and lewd conduct, and which 
inculcates in its precepts the purest 
feelings and a blameless life j that 
such persons should, regardless of 
their solemn vows, and in violation 
of tbeir professed principles, commit 
such heinous crimes, and give them- 
selves up to thein heart's lusts to 
such brutish indulgence, is astonish- 
ing and horrible ! And the course 
the church is to pursue toward such 
characters is to show its disappro- 
bation and abhorrence of their 
crimes, that they may seriously 
reflect upon the greatness of their 
sins, the depth of their degradation, 
and the imminent danger to which 
they consequently are exposed, that 
they may be brought to a deep re- 
pentance and thorough reformation. 
The church is to maintain its purity, 
and labor for the salvation of its 
fallen members. We have said that 
the admission is general, that the 
apostle's prohibition extends even 
to the eating of common meals. 
Indeed, we cannot with propriety 
put any other construction upon 
his language. But to what time 



does it refer? To the time say 
some, as we have already observed, 
that intervenes between the discov- 
ering of their immoral conduct, and 
the putting away of the guilty mem- 
bers from the church. Now we 
presume it will be readily and uni- 
versally admitted, that the design 
of this rigorous discipline, is to 
bring about the reformation of the 
offender. This design of avoiding 
wicked persons *vho have made a 
profession of Christianity, is more 
fully and plainly expressed by the 
apostle in another passage, namely, 
2 Thess. 3 : 14, where he says, 
have no company with him that he 
may be ashamed. This would seem 
to imply that such individuals, 
finding themselvos shunned by their 
brethren, would be ashamed of 
their wicked conduct, and abandon 
those habits which made them infa-t 
mous. Or, it would imply that 
such a powerful expression of the 
church's abhorrence of such conduct, 
ought to shame the guilty if it did 
not. 

We will now admit, for the pur- 
pose of making our point plain, 
that the avoidance referred to the 
time before the church took an ac- 
tion on the case. If then it does 
not have its desired effect before the 
offenders are put away from the 
church, why not continue the avoid- 
ance until they do reform? If the 
guilty party while in the church, 
would ask those members who be- 
lieve the avoidance goes no further 
than while the offenders are in the 
church, why they were shunned, 
the reply in substance would be, 
we presume, "we are so pained and 
disgusted at your conduct which 
has been flagrantly wicked, that 
we want to show you our abhor- 



100 



AVOIDANCE. 



rence of it, that you too may be- 1 course of disobedience, to such an 
come disgusted at it, and sincerely extent, that the church would no 
repent of it, that you may obtain longer fellowship them, or in Paul's 
pardon of God." If now after the language, hate no company tcith 
guilty is put awaj', but before they \them, that such members were not 
repent and experience any resforma- considered in the church, or as 
tion, those same members that re- 'holding fellowship with the church. 
fused to eat with them before, will For we cannot by any means sup- 
now sit down and cat Avith them, J pose that the church would refuse 
would not this be inconsistent? to keep company with any that 
Refuse to eat with them to make were recognized as its members, 
them ashamed, and then before 'Let the similarity of the apostle's 
they are made ashamed to change language used in both cases, name- 
our course and eat with them in a [ly in that in 1 Cor. 5 : 11, and that 
sociable wa}- ! It impresses our 'in the passage of his second epistle 
mind, and that pretty forcibly, that to the Thessalonians, which we are 
this would not be altogether con- now examining, be carefully no- 
sistent. If their company is to be ticed. With the offenders in the 
avoided, and that so far too, as church at Corinth, the members 
not to be eaten with for a certain were not to "keep company;" with 
length of time, and for the purpose 'the kind of offenders alluded to in 
of bringing about their reformation, his epistle to the Thessalonians, the 
and this is admitted to be the case church was to have no "company 
by us all, then it does seem to with them." Now it is most prob- 
follow that that rigorous discipline able that the discipline in both cases 
should be continued until it has its was to be the same. It is true, the 
intended effect. I offenders at Thessalonica do not 

Among other passages of Scrip- (appear at first sight as criminal as 
ture which seem to bear upon the i those at Corinth, but when their 
discipline that is to be applied to conduct is more carefully examined, 
gross offenses committed by mem- it will not appear much better, 
bers of the church, there is one 'The offenders at Thessalonica were 
more especially that we would call disorderly, idle, and busy bodies, 
up as a witness, that we may have If they would add to these sins, that 
its testimony in deciding the case of disobedience to the apostle's di- 
ui'der consideration. We have al- rect and positive command, and it 
ready alluded to it, but we shall now was upon condition that they would 
quote it more fully. "And if any mar. do this that they were to be shun- 
obey not our word by this epistle, ned, they then with propriety 
note that man, and have no compa- might be classed with the offenders 
y»y with him, that he may be at Corinth, and justly b'e subjected 
asham&d. Yet count htm not as an to the same discipline. The' church 
enemy, but admonish him as a at Thessalonica was commanded 
brother." 2 These. 8 : 14, 16. Now not to company with persons guilty 
we presume it will be readily admit- of. certain crimes. And although 
ted, that when any of the members it was not expressly said it was not 
t»f Ui e | -.'hurch, persisted in their to e»vt with them, as it was to the 



AVOIDANCE. 



101 



church at Corinth, yet it is proba- 
ble that was included. It is not 
common to find in the Scriptures all 
the various parts of a reward, a 
penalty, or a rule, all joined togeth- 
er in every placo. We have "here 
a little and there a little," and all 
these put together, constitute the 
whole. If the church at Thessalo- 
nica had occasion to apply the direc- 
tion the apostle gave it, could it 
have no company with the disorder- 
ly persons, and yet eat with them ? 
In other words, can we shun persons 
so far as to be said to have no com- 
pany with them, and yet eat with 
them ? There are three particulars 
concerning the offender at Thessa- 
lonica which we desire to be careful- 
ly noticed. 1, He was to be shun- 
ned or the church was to have no 
company with him. 2, The design 
of ibis severe discipline was, that 
he might be ashamed, and thus be- 
come reformed. 3, The member 
thus dealt with and put away, was 
still called a brother. Does it not 
then appear that offending and fal- 
len members, are to be looked at in 
a somewhat different light than sin- 
ners of the world ? and may not 
the apostle's language concerning 
the avoiding of offending members 
of the church of a certain character, 
require us, as it> seems to do, to pur- 
sue a course of conduct toward such, 
that we are not required to pursue 
toward sinners that have never 
professed Christianity ? We think 
we must, in candor, admit that it 
does. The fact that baptism is not 
repeated when an apostate from 
Christianity is restored to the 
church, shows that a distinction is 
to be made between such and other 
sinners. And if apostates are to be 
received into the church in a manner 



different to what we receive other 
sinners, may there not be good rea- 
sons tor treating them differently 
whiloout of the church? 

But this is thought to be very se- 
vere discipline, and very difficult to 
apply. The difficulties will not be 
found to be so great as anticipated, 
if the discipline is felt to be that of 
the gospel, and if that judicious 
course is pursued, which those can 
pursue, who enjoy the Holy Spirit. 
Ifitisdonein faith, and done for 
the good of the fallen member or 
members, though it is a cross, it 
will be attended with a blessing. 
The Savior's yoke is easy and his 
burden is light, to his own humble 
followers, whom he greatly assists 
in doing all that he calls them to do. 
However the subject of avoid- 
ance may be looked upon by some, 
and however strange it may be 
thought of by others who have not 
given the subject any serious consid- 
eration, many of our popular com- 
mentators, explain those passages 
of Scripture we have been consider- 
ing, as teaching the very discipline 
the brethren generally have prac- 
ticed in cases of gross wickedness, 
and they have thus confessed that 
the church of the Brethren is more 
apostolic, in some respects at least, 
than their own. 

Olshausen remarks on 1 Cor. 5 : 
11, as follows : "The severe ecclesi- 
astical penance of the ancient ohurch 
(what that penance was, will be 
seen in our quotations from writers 
on Christian Antiquities. J. Q.) is 
here defined by the apostle himself, 
and we can only regard it as a sign, 
of the church's decline that this 
command now not only is not car- 
ried out, but cannot be." Let it be 
noticed that this learned and popu» 



102 



AVOIDANCE. 



lar commentator calls this avoidance 
or declining to eat with fallen mem- 
bers of the church of a certain char- 
acter, a command. And he inti- 
mates that it has been so long, and 
so generally neglected by the 
churches, that it could not now be 
reduced to practice. 

Dr. Clarke upon the same passage 
says, in paraphrasing the apostle's 
language, "I not only write this, 
but I add more, that if any one who 
is called a brother, i. e. professes the 
Christian religion, be a fornicator, 
covetous, idolater, roller, drunkard, 
or extortioner; have no communica- 
tion with such an one, in things ei- 
ther sacred or civil. You may 
transact your worldly concerns 
with a person that knows not God, 
and makes no profession of Christi- 
anity whatever bis moral character 
may be ; but ye must not even thus 
far acknowledge a man professing 
Christianity, who is scandalous in 
his conduct. Let him have this ex- 
tra mark of your abhorrence of all 
sin ; and let the world see that the 
church of God does not tolerate 
iniquity." 

Upon the words, If any man obey 
not, 2 Thcss. 3 : 14, he remarks 
thus in his notes on the place; 
•'They had disobeyed his word in 
the first epistle, and the church still 
continued to bear with them ; now 
he tells the church, if they still con- 
tinue to disregard what he said to 
them, and particularly his word by 
this second epistle, they are to mark 
them as being totally incorrigible 
and have no fellowship with them.'' 
And on the words "Count him not as 
an enemy, he remarks as follows; 
Consider him still, more an enemy 
to h imself, than to you ; and admon. 
i&h him as a^ brother, though you 



have ceased to hold religious com- 
munion with him. His soul is of 
infinite value; labor to get it 
saved." Let it be observed in the 
above observations, that Dr. Clarke 
says the fallen and shunned mem- 
ber is to be admonished as a broth' 
er, when the church has no fellow- 
ship or religious communion with 
him. 

The ancient church strictly ob- 
served the literal command of the 
apostle. Theodoret says, "And if 
we should not commune with such 
persons in common meals, much 
less in that which is mystical and di- 
vine." 

We will give an extract from 
Bingham concerning the sentiments 
and practice of the ancient church 
relating to the subject.' "No one 
was to receive excommunicated per- 
sons into their houses, nor eat at 
the same table with them ; they 
were not to converse with them 
familiarly whilst living; nor per- 
form the funeral obsequies for them, 
when dead, after the solemn rites 
and manners that were used tow- 
ards other Christians. These di- 
rections were drawn up upon tho 
model of those rules of the apostles, 
which forbade Christians to give 
any countenance to notorious 
offenders, continuing impenitent, 
even in ordinary conversation. 1 
Cor. 5 : 11 ; Rom. 16 : 17; 2 Thess. 
3 : 14 ; 2 John 1 : 10, 11. In con- 
formity to these rules, and the rea- 
sons here assigned for observations 
of them, the ancients made strict 
laws to forbid all familiar inter- 
course with excommunicated per- 
sons in ordinary conversation, un- 
less some absolute necessity, or 
some greater and more obliging 
moral consideration, required them 



AVOIDANCE. 



103 



to do otherwise. The first council 
of Toledo has four or five canons 
to this purpose. It -will be sufficient 
to recite the first of them, which is 
in these words : If any layman is 
excommunicated, let no clerk or 
religious person come near him or 
his house. In like manner if a 
clergyman is excommunicated, let 
the clergy avoid him. And if any 
is found to converse or eat with him, 
let him also be excommunicated. 
The second council of Arges orders 
a suspended bishop to be excluded 
not only from the conversation and 
table of the clergy but of all the 
people likewise. And many other 
such canons occur in the councils 
ofVannes, and the first of Tours, 
and the first of Orleans, excluding 
excommunicated persons from all 
entertainments of the faithful. 

"For, to show that these were 
not mere empty and ineffective 
laws, we may often observe them 
in a remarkable manner put in prac- 
tice. Irenaeus tells us, from those 
who had it from the mouth of Poly- 
carp, that when he once occasion- 
ally accompanied St. John into a 
bath at Ephesus, and they there 
found Cerinthus the heretic, St. 
John immediately cried out to Poly- 
carp, Let us fly hence, lest the bath 
should fall, in which Cerinthus the 
enemy of truth is. JSusebius and 
Theodoret both mention the same 
story out of Irenaeus; Epiphanius 
also relates it at large, only with 
this difference, that it was Ebion 
the heretic to whom, by the gui- 
dance of the Spirit, he showed this 
aversion, for a memorial and exam- 
ple to future ages. Whence Baro- 
nius conjectures both these heretics 
might be present, and that the say- 
ing had equal relation to them both. 



Irenaeus, in the same adds this 
further concerning Polycarp, that 
happening once to meet Marcion 
the heretic, and Marcion asking him 
whether he did not know him, he 
replied, Yes, I know thee to be the 
first born of Satan. So cautious, 
says Irenaeus were the apostles and 
their disciples, not to communicate 
so much as in word, with the per- 
vertersof truth, according to that 
of St. Paul, "A man that is an her- 
etic, after the first and second ad- 
monition reject, knowing that such 
an one is subverted, and sinnetb, 
being condemned of himself." In 
like manner St. Ambrose observes 
of a certain Christian judge, in the 
time of Julian, that, having con- 
demned one of his brethren for de- 
molishing an altar, no one would 
vouchsafe to associate with him, no 
one would speak to him or salute 
him. And St. Basil, writing to 
Athanasius concerning a certain 
governor of Lybia, (whom Athan- 
asius had excomrminicated for his 
immoralities, and, according to cus- 
tom, had given notice of it to Bas- 
il) tells him, they would all avoid 
him, and have no communion with 
him, in fire, or water, or house, that 
is, in the common ways of ordinary 
conversation. A great many other 
instances of like kind might be giv- 
en, but I shall only add that of 
Monica, St. Austin's mother toward 
her son, while he continued a Man- 
ichee. St. Austin himself tells us, 
that she so detested the blasphemies 
of his errors, and had such an aver- 
sion to him on account of them, that 
she would not admit him to eat 
with her at the same table in her 
own house." Antiquities of the 
Christian Church. Book XVI. Ch. 
11. 



104 



THE GREAT CHANGE. 



It appears then from Bingham's 
account of the sentiments of the an- 



of heaven," both dead and living, 
who shall meet him in the air; after 



cient church upon the subject of | which the wicked shall be destroyed 
avoidance, that there was no differ- 1 th rough the terrible conflagration 
ence of udgment as to what consti- j spoken of by the Prophets and Ap09- 
tutcd it, or to what time it referred;; ties, in which every man's work 
that it was a discipline designed for! shall be tried of whatever sort it is, 
the offender's reformation, and was i and if it is sinful, it will be destroy- 
to be observed towards him after ,ed and he shall suffer loss. And 



he Avas put away from among the 
faithful. 

And does not this view of the 
meaning of the apostle's words agree 
best with that principle of inter- 
pretation, accepted bj- our brethren 



after the earth has gone through 
that ordeal of purification, the 
Lamb will come with his company 
and occupy "the throne of his father 
David." If I have uot succeeded, 
it is not because the scriptures do 



as a general rule of interpretation, not substantiate the idea, but be- 
namely, this: Take the plain or j cause I have failed to produce the 
common meaning of words and 
phrases as the meaning of the sacred 



testimonies in 
and strength. 



their proper order 
I regard it as an 



from that meaning? We think it 
does, and that the church discipline 
called avoidance by the brethren, is 



writers unless there seems to be i indisputable fact, that these things 
an absolute necessity for departing are not f ar distant in the future, 

and therefore I shall not stop to 
produce evidence of their nearness. 
I will, however, offer a few remarks 
in harmony with the teaching of I n the most important subject con- 
the apostle, and the discipline of the tained in the whole Bible— that 
church as it is given us in the gos- jSu bject which is the cause of all our 
pel. And we have given some of hopes and fears— the Resurrection, 
the exercises of our own mind upon If there were no resurrection, there 
this subject, and some of the testi- could be no rewards, nor punish- 
monies which tho Scripture has m ent after death, 
presented to our mind, leading us| xbe resurrection is universally 
to entertain the view of the subject; admitted among Christian profes- 
that we do. We have been induced SO rs, but the resurrection of the 
more from a sense of duty, than body is denied by a very respectable 
from any inclination, to notice this j portion of them, but not by all. It 
subject. We now submit the case certainly was admitted by that ex- 
to the consideration of the brethren, 'ample of patience — Job — when he 
requesting a prayerful and candid uttered the words recorded in the 
examination of the points we have 25, 26 and 27 verses of the 19 chap- 
noticed, ter. The Apostle Paul also belicv- 

^' edit when he spoke of the redemp- 

rr—* tion of the body, "Even we groan 

TEE GREAT CHANGE. No. 3. within ourselves, waiting for the 

I have thus far only aimed to adoption, to wit, the redemption of 

prove that Christ will come, to the body." Rom. 8:23. Some may 

•'gather his e'ect from the four winds , arguo that he was talking of regen- 



THE GKEAT CHANGE. 



105 



oration, since ho says, "waiting* for 
the adoption ;" but observe, he also 
asserts that "we" have the first 
fruits of the spirit, and consequent- 
ly he was not waiting for the adop- 
tion by regeneration, but the "adop- 
tion, to wit, the redemption of the 
body," — the redemption from the 
"bondage of corruption" under 
which "the whole creation groan- 
cth and travaileth in pain until 
now." 

There were those in the Apostle's 
time who denied the resurrection of 
the dead, and sneeringly asked ; 
"How are the dead raised ? and with 
what body do they come?" these 
questions are disposed of by the - 
Apostle, with "Thou fool, that 
which thou sowest is not quickened 
except it die." 1 Cor. 15 : 85,36. 

The Apostle gives us to under- 
stand further, that our bodies will 
be changed into spiritual bodies : 
The dead shall be raised incorrupt- 
ible, and we shall bo changed. For 
this corruptible must put on incor- 
ruption, and this mortal must put 
on immortality, vs. 52,53. To the 
Philippians he says, "Our conversa- 
tion is in heaven ; from whence we 
look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall change our vile 
body, that it may bo fashioned like 
unto his glorious body," Phil. 3 : 20, 
21. 1 will yet cite one passage of 
scripture. "And the graves were 
opened ; and many of the bodies of 
the saints which slept, arose, and 
came out of the graves after the 
resurrection, and went into the holy 
city, and appeared unto many," 
Matt. 27 : 52, 53. What has now 
been advanced is believed to be 
sufiicient to convince any believing 
person of the resurrection of the 
body ; but there are such as profess 



to believe the scriptures, who aro 
too wise to believe; and offer the 
objection, that materiality would be 
a hindrance to the spirit of the saint 
in the Kingdom of heaven, because 
it is said that in the resurrection we 
shall be like the angels, and the 
angels are represented as "minis- 
tering spirits" to the "heirs of sal- 
vation," Heb. 1 : 14, and are often 
sent on missions to very remote 
parts in space, to bear the messages 
of the Eternal, to his creatures. 
They further say that it is their 
opinion "that our spirits are intend- 
ed for like services, and, consequent- 
ly, materiality must be a hindrance." 
Now as this objection arises from 
that species of rational religion, vul- 
garly stjded infidelity, I will not 
offer to reply to it in the language 
of Paul to the Colossians 2 : 8. 
Beware lest any man spoil you 
through philosophy and vain de- 
ceit;" but I will give an answer ac- 
cording to the objection, from Prov. 
20 : .5. God's will is superior to 
that of man, and by a single effort 
of his will, he can transport any 
man in the body, in a moment, to 
the utmost limits of space. "Why 
not then should a body fashioned 
like unto Christ's glorious body bo 
capable of like transportation ? 

I will yet offer a few thoughts on 
the order of the resurrection — There 
are many who believe that the 
dead will all be raised at one and 
the same time, "Some to everlast- 
ing life, and some to shame and 
everlasting contempt," Dan. 12 : 2. 
and they give as the reason of their 
faith, that there is a day of judg- 
ment and only one day of judgment 
appointed. Now this I believe 
with all my heart; my faith is, that 
those who fall under judgment after 



106 



THE GREAT CHANGE. 



death will all be judged at the same 
time, that is, immediately after the 
resurrection of the unjust, but those 
■who judge themselves 1 Cor. 11 : 
31, and hare part in the first resur- 
rection, will, I am inclined to be- 
lieve, only appear at that judgment 
in the capacity of judges, 1 Cor. 
6 : 2. 

Again ; those who are so happy 
as to take part in the first resurrec- 
tion, will rise one thousand years 
before the general resurrection or 
the resurrection to judgment. Rev. 
20 : 4, 5. Some would have us 
believe that the first resurrection 
took place when Christ and "many 
bodies of the saints which slept 
arose." Now whether this is the 
doctrine which was held by Hyme- 
neus and Philetus 2 Tim. 2 : 18, I 
will not assume to decide, but I 
must confess that I believe it to be 
as much an error, it not equally 
dangerous. Christ is the "resurrec- 
tion," and "the first fruits of them 
that slept," 1 Cor. 15 : 20, "the first 
born of every creature," Col. 1 : 15. 
"the first born from the dead." v. 
18. As in Adam all die, even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive. But 
every man in his own order, Christ 
the first fruits; afterward they that 
are Christ's at his coming. — Ob- 
serve only they that are Christ's 
shall be made alive at his coming; 
perhaps I may be permitted to say, 
only "they which were not defiled 

with women who are virgins. . 

. . . they which follow the Lamb 
whithersoever he goeth. . . . the first 
fruits unto God and the Lamb," 
Rev. 14 : 4. These are they that 
lived and reigned with Christ, 20 : 
4, but the rest of the dead lived not 
again until the thousand years 
were finished, v. 5. Mark ! how 



weft this corresponds with Paul, 
"Then cometh the end, 1 Cor. 15 : 24. 

There are many who contend 
that Paul has reference to the first 
resurrection when he says "Awake 
thou that sleepest, and arise from 
the dead." Eph.5: 14; and there- 
fore contend that the first resurrec- 
tion takes place when conversion or 
regeneration is effected — when the 
heart is changed &c. Now these 
need only refer to Rev. 20 : 4, 5, to 
convince themselves that this view 
is untenable. And even Paul's lan- 
guage just quoted makes it plain 
that it is not the same event of 
which he speaks in 1 Cor. 15 : 52, 
where he says that the dead shall 
be'raised, they being passive and 
acted on, while he exhorts the 
Ephesians, and us through them, to 
act — to arise. 
. Space admonishes me to drop 
this subject, interesting as it is. I 
will therefore close this essay by a 
brief recapitulation of the points I 
have attempted to illustrate : 

First: The resurrection of the 
body. 

Secondly : That Christ's resurrec- 
tion is the first fruits of them that 
slept. 

Thirdly : That the first resurrec- 
tion is yet in the future : And, 

Fourthly, that the first resurrec- 
tion will take place at least a thou- 
sand years before the judgment. 

Reader, do you wish to take part 
in the first resurrection ? Then 
live agreeably with God's revelation 
as delivered by his dear Son ; for 
that will be your judge, St. John 
12 : 48. 

J. H. 

Indiana, Pa. 



GUILTY CONCEENING THE DEAD. 



107 



Guilty Concerning the Dead. 
He is, in truth, an enviable Chris- 
tian who has not passed through 
that hour of agony when the tidings 
of a soul's departure from this life 
have brought to him the bitter con- 
sciousness that he bad been verily 
and fearfully guilty concerning the 
dead. I do not speak with refer- 
ence to any act of unkindness, any 
lack of courtesy or friendliness, but 
to our failure in exerting a just in- 
fluence in spiritual things; for, in 
that hour when it is told us that one 
is not, if he be Christ's we say, in 
the joy of our grief, "God hath ta- 
ken him !" but if something whis- 
per to us that he is not, we cry, 
"Alas, my brother!" In the one 
case we seek to quell our inward 
rebellion by striving to follow the 
freed soul in its unfettered flight, 
until it finds its happy place among 
the saints in Paradise; and in the 
other our anguish breaks forth 
in asking, " JYhither has it 
gone ?" but there is none to an- 
swer. We do not then attempt to 
recall the past of our friend's life, 
but vainly seek to penetrate the 
veil that hides from our eyes his 
present state. Not the remem- 
brance of his innate nobleness and 
wealth of integrity, his winning 
affectionateness, his great and ten- 
der heart, can tempt us to a mo- 
ment's rest from the yearning in- 
quiry " Where is he?" And then, 
perhaps, comes the anguish of re- 
flection upon our neglect of duty. 
There had been a time when he 
would doubtless have listened to a 
kindly word of exhortation, but our 
courage was wanting, and it passed. 
An opportunity, perchance a recent 
one, offered itself to us for manifest- 
ing the traits of Christian meekness 
and love in his presence, but pride 
ruled the hour, and by hasty words 



and foolish anger, we dishonored 
our Master's name, and peradvcn- 
ture led an unbeliever to exclaim in 
his heart, "It'is well that all the 
world's people are not like these 
Christians!" 

One after another of like recollec- 
tions crowd upon us; and when the 
height of our remorse has been 
reached, and we behold all our gar- 
ments stained vrith blood, then our 
whole character and mission in the 
world appear to us in a new and 
fearful light. The shortness and 
uncertainty of life, the harvest be- 
fore our eyes ungathered for the 
Lord of the vineyard, our soul's 
blindness and unbelief, and the glo- 
rious prize to be attained by those 
who do their Master's will, stand out 
in bold relief, nnd we instinctively 
promise, in memory of the dead, that 
on the morrow we will gird our- 
selves to the work right valiantly. 
But the bitter thought arises, 
"There is no to-morrow for him !" 
And we bow in the dust under a 
weight of crushing and inevitable 
regret. 

It is not often the neglect of a 
direct and personal effort for his 
best good that haunts us most pain- 
fully, but the knowledge of our man- 
ifold follies and inconsistencies 
which have been known to him; 
for no teacher is so carefully ob- 
served and highly regarded as ex- 
ample. We see ourselves for the 
time as others see us. 

Yet there are no moments to be 
spent in idle grief. Be our sorrow 
never so appalling, there is a refuge 
ever open to us in ceaseless, fervent 
prayer, and the burden of our desire 
will be, "Deliver me from blood- 
guiltiness, O Lord." 

Words often profit little, but the 



108 



REMARKS. 



humblo soul, whose daily life is 
beautified by the grace of a meek 
and quiet spirit, whose conversa- 
tion is just and tempered by a gen- 
tle dharity, such an one is a living, 
tangible witness for the everlasting 
Word, and shall hereafter shino as 
the stars for ever and ever. 

For among us there is a past of 
anguished memories that hover 
about our path, and, as servants of 
onr great adversaiy, strive to / im- 
pede us in our onward course. 
"Aha," they cry, "I was an hunger- 
ed, and would havo asked for the 
Bread of Life, but you made it 
seem a cheat !" "My soul fainted 
for the living waters, but you had 
drunk of them and commended 
them not." "I was naked, and 
wanted the Christian's robe, but 
you wore it to your shame and my 
contempt." "My soul was sick, but 
you passed by on the other side." 
"Though bound in the world's pris- 
on-house I was a willing captive, 
for I loved my self-respect and kept 
it, while I saw yours was lost in 
your freedom." 

Very grievious are their com- 
plaints, and at times well-nigh intol- 
erable; but shall they make us fal- 
ter in our heavenward race? Shall 
they not incite ua to a more earnest 
watchfulness, a more stedfast look- 
ing unto Jesus, who has said, by 
the mouth of his servant, that it is 
only through much tribulation we 
can enter into his kingdom ? The 
consciousness of our past errors 
should bring us great gain in hu- 
mility, but when we have confessed 
them and implored forgiveness at 
the mercy-seat, it is a wrong done 
to our blessed Lord if we still seek 
to carry the burden of our gilt. The 
present, with its manifold tempta- 



tions, its marvellous privileges and 
obvious duties, demands our utmost 
fortitude, our loftiest faith, and un- 
failing endeavor. Therefore, my 
friend, forgetting those things which 
are behind, and reaching forth unto 
those which go before, let us press 
toward the mark, remembering that 
by every idle word, every heedless 
step, we not only delay our own ad- 
vancement, but are in danger of 
casting a stumbling-block before 
our brother, by which he may fall 
and not arise. And if we would bo 
delivered from blood-guiltiness, we 
must cultivate a tender compassion 
and charity for those who are out of 
the way. The most' effectual meth- 
od of obtaining this largeness of 
kindly feeling is by letting out the 
soul in prayer, mindful that our 
great High Priest and Intercessor 
is always ready totoffer up our pe- 
titions to the Father of mercies. 
He is faithful that promised, "All 
things whatsoever ye shall ask in 
prayer, believing, ye shall receive;" 
nevertheless we must take it on 
trust, for often it is not ours to 
know the answer. But with this wo 
have little to do. The path of our 
duty, though rough, lies plain be- 
fore us, and tbo end thereof is joy 
and eternal peace in the kingdom of 
our Lord. 

Selected. 



For the Visitor. 

Eemarks on 2 Cor. 6 : 17, 18. 

"Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing ; and I will receive you, and 
will be a father unto you, and ye 
shall bo my sons and daughters, 
saith the Lord Almighty." 



EEMAEKS. 



109 



In the old testament we find that 
the children of Israel were God's 
chosen people to whom he gave his 
commands and promises. After 
they were delivered out of Egypt, 
they formed a separate nation ; and 
as long as they kept the command- 
ments of the Lord they were blessed 
above all nations then living. It is 
astonishing how apt they were, 
when the Lord's chastening rod was 
withdrawn from them, to wander 
away from God, make unto them 
idols, and to go after strange gods. 
They, at such times, gave little heed, 
when the Lofd's servants proclaim- 
ed loudly against those practices, 
until the Lord took more stringent 
means to bring them to repentance, 
even to their being led away into 
captivity by their enemies. 

The kingdom of the Israelites in 
this world was typical of the king- 
dom of Christ that- was to come, and 
to be "not ot this world." Moses, 
speaking of Christ, as a prophet 
told his people that they" should 
"hear him in all that he would say 
unto them." This Christ, when he 
was in the world, spoke of his 
kingdom, that it was "not of this 
world," else would his servants 
fight, giving them to understand 
that his servants' were subject to 
a power or kingdom that was not 
of this world. He has chosen his 
disciples out of the world, and by 
changing their hearts and renewing 
their minds, hath set their affections 
on the things that are above. 
"Their treasure is in heaven," con- 
sequently, their heart is there also, 
"and their life is hid with Christ in 
God." Mankind in this converted 
and regenerated state, constitute 
the kingdom of Christ. 

Man by nature "receiveth not the 



things of the Spirit of God; for 
they are foolishness unto hira; 
neither can he know them, for they 
are spiritually discerned." Such 
have their interests and treasures 
in the world, consequently their 
hearts and affections are on the 
things in this world, and they con- 
stitute what the scripture calls the 
world. There is as great a difference 
between the kingdom of Christ and 
the kingdom of the world, as there 
is between day and night. To 
prove the assertion, I merely refer 
the reader to the three verses pre- 
ceding those quoted at the head of 
these remarks, whereby the apostle 
so completely separates the two 
kingdoms, that they cannot be mix- 
ed up or mingled together "by the 
sleight of men, and cunning crafti- 
ness," without doing violence to 
plain language. • 

As the unconverted have their 
joys, and hopes, and their all in this 
world, it is but natural that they 
should show their attachment to, 
and interest in it, by laboring and 
contending for such government, 
and officers, as will secure to them 
the largest share of this enjoyment. 
Several articles have appeared, du- 
ring the past year, through the Vis- 
itor, censuring the inconsistent 
practice of non-resistants voting at 
political elections ; and so far not 
one has ventured through the same 
medium, to embark in its defence. 

Such articles, as well as all others, 
may perhaps wour.d the feelings of 
those holding different views on 
the subject; yet the truth should at 
all times be proclaimed, be it in sea- 
son or out ot season ; and those in 
error reproved, rebuked, and ex- 
horted with all long suffering and 
doctrine. 



110 



KEMAKKS. 



The Lord has promised to "receive 
us," and to "be a Father unto us ;" 
and that we should be his "sons and 
daughters." Now this is surely all 
that a christian can desire; but 
this promise is made on conditions, 
1, that we "come out from among 
them ;" whom ? from the world, 
from the unbelievers, the unconvert- 
ed, or the children of darkness ; 2. 
that we "be separate j" and 3, that 
we "touch not the unclean thing." 
Brethren are not allowed, and for 
good reasons, to fill offices or ap- 
pointments in the kingdom of the 
world, therefore, brethren, going to 
elections, have no alternative but to 
vote for such persons as are not 
brethren, or, in other words, unbe- 
lievers ; and those brethren serving 
asjurors in court, which is some- 
times the case, set in judgment over 
others, to acquit or condemn them ; 
the so-called Judge only passing 
sentence, if the jury in their judg- 
ment find the person guilty of the 
crime wherewith he stands charged. 

"Come out of her my people, that 
ye be not partakers of her sins, and 
that ye receive not of her plagues." 
Eev. 18: 4. 

Is it a wonder that many, no 
doubt with honest motives, seeing 
those who profess the principle, or 
some of them, act so inconsistently, 
have tried to refute the idea of non- 
resistance, and to bring the profes- 
sion into disrepute and contempt? 
The brethren at Yearly Meeting 
assembled, have repeatedly advised 
us not to take part in politics, to 
vote, or serve in office ; and at the 
last Annual Meeting in Indiana, 
seeing the troublesome and danger- 
ous times we have come into, told 
us in Art. 1, "that at all times it 
would be best and most consistent 



with our profession, and especially 
most proper and safe in the present 
critical state of things, to have 
nothing at all to do with politics, 
and entirely abstain from voting." 
And also in Art. 6, that the breth- 
ren have no gospel right to serve as 
jurors when the authorities call for 
them. 

What is the use of the brethren 
going to the trouble and expense 
annually, of meeting together to 
give advice in matters or questions 
where brethren differ in opinion, if 
we do not then yield our own, and 
regard and obey them ? I always 
thought that such should be the 
case, that if a matter be there deci- 
ded, even against me, I should yield 
my opinion to that of the many ; 
and surely that is the only way by 
which harmony can be had in the 
church. If even the matter would 
npt be sin unto you, why not deny 
yourself for the sake of thy brother 
who is offended? But how those 
voting at political elections, and 
filling offices, or serving as jurors 
can escape not to "touch the un- 
clean thing." I will let every one, 
whom it concerns to figure out for 
themselves. It is not that I despise 
such, or that "I am holier than 
those" having my temptations too, 
but considering these things wrong, 
I would out of love, do something 
to convince some one that has taken 
part therein, heretofore, of his er- 
ror. "For by your love one to an- 
other people shall know that ye are 
my disciples." How do wo better 
show our love to each other, but by 
aiding and assisting each other. 
when needed, in any form, by 
walking hand in hand, consistent 
with our profession, and by being 
of one mind, namely, to obey tho 



CHBIST THE STUMBLING STONE. 



Ill 



Gospel of Christ, and the advice of 
the church, which is his body. 

S. B. Z. 
Lancaster Co., Pa. 



Christ the Stumbling Stone. 

Ho«v often does Christ become a 
stumbling block to the sinner, the 
professor of religion, and sometimes 
even to those who try to follow 
him in all things ? The thief thinks 
within himself, "I will go to my 
neighbor's barn, house, or store, 
and take as much of his goods as I 
want," for satan tells him there 
is no harm in taking what he needs, 
but as he stretches forth his hand 
to partake of the forbidden fruit, he 
perceives a stumbling block in his 
way, namely, "The word of^ God, 
(which is Christ in the command- 
ment,) thou shalt not steal." He 
withdraws for a moment, as if he 
would shrink from so gross an er- 
ror, but when he reflects for a little 
while, satan again speaks to him, 
and, in the same wily language 
with which he beguiled our first 
parents in the garden of Eden, 
persuades him to reject the Word of 
God, and as it were, leap across the 
"stumbling block," or stealthily 
creep around it. In nine cases out 
of ten he yields to the temptation 
and thus goes on in his wicked ca- 
reer. 

i 

The lover of riches who is carefully 

storing away his goods, always pul- 
ling down his barns and building 
greater, who .is daily, yes, hourly 
seeking for an opportunity to obtain 
possession of his neighbor's proper- 
ty, stumbles at the words "Thou 
shalt not covet." The murderer 
stumbles at the command, "Thou 
shalt not kill." Many a' poor vic- 



tim has. been snatched from his cruel 
assassin, by this stone, which al- 
ways places itself in the way of the 
evil doer. Sin could- not exist, 
had not satan devised some plan 
to get around this Bock. Christ 
the Word of God, is a stumbling 
block to the unconverted, and es- 
pecially to the young. I have fre- 
quently heard young people say, 
"I know what is required of me, 
and I know how to perform my duty, 
but it requires "so much self-denial 
that I can not make the sacrifice." 
Consequently, he stumbles at the 
stone, and passing around it, travels 
on in the flowery path of sin, con- 
tent with indulging in the transient 
pleasures of earth. He is a stum- 
bling block to those who profess 
to be christians, and yet are not 
willing to obey him in all things. 
They stumble at the words, "If ye 
love me ye will keep my command- 
ments." 

Let us now come down to ourselves, 
either as a body of christians, or as 
individually, and let us ask our- 
selves this important question : 
Does Christ ever become a stum- 
bling block to us ? Can any one of 
us say that we have since our con- 
version, never stumbled at the' 
Word of God ? . If so, then we 
must have obeyed it to the letter; 
in fact, we must have been almost 
without temptation, at least, we 
must not for a moment have thought 
of yielding to any temptation. I 
fear, however, that the word of 
the apostle James are applicable to 
most of us, "For in many things 
we offend all." If we offend, we 
sin, and if we sin, we stumble. 
Hence, it follows that Christ be- 
comes a stumbling stone to us. 
What shall wo do then ? Does it 



112 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 



necessarily follow that we must 
fall because we stumble ? It does 
not. Place a stone in the way of 
a child, and the probability is, that 
it will stumble a number of times 
without falling; again, it may fall 
the first time it stumbles. Even so 
it is with the child of God. "Who- 
soever shall fall on this stone shall 
be broken : but on whomsoever it 
shall fall it .will grind him to pow- 
der. I believe that a child of God 
may stumble, and even fall upon 
that stone, and yet by the power 
and mercy of God be restored to its 
former position. But if that stone, 
the judgments of God, once fall 
upon him and grind him to powder, 
then his case is a hopeless one. 
How can we stumble and not fall? 
I answer. Remove the stumbling 
block. I do not mean that we shall 
deny the Son of God, or reject his 
holy commandments, but simply 
remove the cause for which we 
stumbled, by at once resisting the 
temptation, or if we have yielded, 
and have unconsciously sinned, "We 
have an advocate with the Father." 
We must then pray to him to for- 
give the wrong we have committed, 
and hasten to do the right we have 
omitted. Christ will then instead 
of being a stumbling block, become 
the corner stone for us to build our 
hopes upon. He will be a guide to 
conduct us through the wilderness 
of sin, a shield to protect us from 
the fiery darts of 6a tan, a lamp to 
guide our feet in the narrow path, 
and a star to lead us to the heaven- 
ly Jerusalem, where wc shall be- 
hold him in all his glory. 

L. E. 



"Every way of a man is right in his 
own eyes: but the Lord ponderet-i the 
hearts." 



On the Mode of Washing: Feet. 

To the Editors, and readers of 
the Gospel Visitor. 

Dear Brethren : — On my late 
missionary tour to Philadelphia, 
and the eastern counties of Pa., 
there was given me a book, written 
by William C. Thurman, on the 
ordinance of feet washing, in which 
the writer assails the practice of 
the Brethren, as not being in ac- 
cordance wiljjb the example of Christ 
the Lord. And as it is manifest, 
the writer did not fully understand 
the subject, having (according to 
his account) but recently come from 
wandering in the dark and doleful 
paths of infidelity. I deem it prop- 
er to notice some of his views ; and 
offer a few thoughts on the subject. 

It fs manifest from the reading, 
that the writer believes, that feet- 
washing is an ordinance in the ser- 
vice of God, and that it was first in- 
stituted by the Lord Jesus in that 
night in which he was betrayed. 
I admit that in the form we now 
have it, and practice it, it had its 
origin there. But I deny that 
feet washing as an ordinance in 
God's service, was then first institu- 
ted. I maintain further, that if 
the Lord Jesus on that occasion 
had observed the ordinance as ap- 
pointed by God himself, Peter 
would have known all about it. 
But seeing the Master depart from 
the old practice, he objected to his 
doing the service of a servant and 
wash his feet The Lord well un- 
derstood his meaning, and says, 
"What I do thou knowest not now, 
but thou s,halt know hereafter." 
This Peter could only know after 
the kingdom was fully set up. As 
yet he could only say, "I will not 
deny thee ;" "I will die with thee," 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 



113 



&c. &c. The doing of which, how- 
ever, was deferred until he did fully 
know, the things concerning the 
kingdom of God, and the name of 
Jesus Christ. 

"And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
saying, thou shalt also make a laver 
of brass, and his foot also of brass, 
to wash withal : and thou shalt put 
it between the tabernacle of the 
congregation and the altar, and 
thou shalt put water therein : for 
Aaron and his sons shall wash 
their hands and their feet thereat. 
When they go into the tabernacle 
of the congregation, they shall wash 
with water that they die not: 
or when they come near to the 
altar to minister, to burn offerings 
made by fire unto the Lord : So 
they shall wash their hands and 
their feet, that they die not; and it 
ehall be a statute forever to him'and 
to his seed, throughout their gener- 
ation." Exodus 30 : 17—21. 

Here we have the ordinance of 
feet washing, instituted by God in 
his service as early as any of his 
services, and which shall be a stat- 
ute for ever to them. The Son of 
God, being made under the law, 
must fulfill this statute as all others. 
But he never performed the office 
of priest, not being of the house of 
Aaron, nor of the tribe of Levi. It 
must have its fulfillment when he 
performs the office of priest after 
the order of Melchisedec. For, "If 
therefore perfection w r ere by the 
Levitical priesthood, (for under it 
the people received the law) what 
further need was there that another 
priest should rise after the order of 
Melchisedec, and not be called after 
the order of Aaron. For the priest- 
hood being changed, there is made 
of necessity a change also of the 



law. For he of whom these th ing 
are spoken, pertaineth to another 
tribe, of which no man gave attend- 
ance at the altar. For it is evident 
that our. Lord sprang out of Juda; 
of which tribe Moses spake nothing 
concerning priesthood. And it is 
yet far more evident : for that after 
the similitude of Melchisedec there 
ariseth another priest, who is made 
not after the law of a carnal com- 
mandment, Dut after the power of 
an endless life. For he testifieth, 
thou art a priest for ever after the 
order of Melchisedec. For there is 
verily a disannulling of the com- 
mandment going before, for the 
weakness and unprofitableness 
thereof. For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of a 
better hope did : by the which we 
draw nigh unto God." Heb. 7 : 11 
—19. 

Here the apostle refers to the 
Lord Jesus, as the priest not made 
after the law, but after the order of 
Melchisedec. In the institution of 
the Lord's supper with its accom- 
paniments we have him entering 
upon his office as priest, not after 
the carnal commandment, but after 
the order of Melchisedec. St. Paul 
says, "The priesthood being chan- 
ged, of necessity there must be a 
change in the law also." What did 
he change? The law of the passo- 
ver is changed into the Lord's sup- 
per. The slaying of the paschal 
lamb, is changed into the slaughter 
of the Lamb of God. The offerings 
of the people by the priest, are 
changed into the priest offering 
himself. The pouring and sprink- 
ling the blood of the slain victim of 
the law by the priest, is changed by 
the priest pouring and sprinkling 
his own blood on the cross for the 

gosp. vis. vol. xv. 8 



114 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 



sins of the people. Before coming 
to serve at, and offer himself upon 
this altar, he comes not as the priest 
after a carnal commandment wash- 
ing his hands and feet at the laver 
of brass that he dies not. But as 
the priest after the order of Mel- 
chisedec, pouring water into a basin 
and washing his disciples' feet, that 
they die not. 

This being so different to any 
tiling Peter had ever witnessed, he 
objects to his Master washing his 
feet. The Lord says, "What I do 
thou knowest not now, but thou 
shalt know hereafter." Peter sub- 
mits, but the probability is, lie did 
not know fully what the Lord had 
done, until the Spirit led him into 
all truth, tCc. For after he was 
washed, the same night while his 
Master and Lord was in great trou- 
ble, even unto death, all he could do 
was sleep, and could not so much as 
watch with him one hour. And 
then followed him afar off, and 
when charged with being a disciple 
of the Lord, he denied and cursed 
and swore he did not know him. 
And finall}*, when the women bore 
testimony to his resurrection, it 
seemed to him as an idle talc, and 
said I go fishing. So Peter did not 
know until the Lord breathed upon 
him (with the rest) and said, re- 
ceive the Holy Spirit. From hence- 
forth Peter knows, and Peter does 
no more deny his Master. 

Thus the Lord fulfilled the law, 
and opened up a new and living way 
that we should walk therein. And 
as he, the priest of God after the 
order of Melchisedec, washed his 
disciples' feet, he commands them to 
wash one another's feet. Because 
we shall be kings and priests unto 
God. So before we serve at the al- 



tar, to offer our offering to commem- 
orate his death, we must wash one 
another's feet that we die not, but 
be happy in doing it. But Thur- 
man finds the Brethren so wrong 
in their general practice in . observ- 
ing this ordinance, that he certainly 
cannot practice with them. Although 
he has labored, and repeated tho 
same thing again and again, to 
show the literal example of tho 
Lord. The rising, the laying aside 
his garments, the girding, the pour- 
ing water, the washing and wiping 
&c, &c. But after all, lie has giv- 
en no new light on the subject; 
but contrariwise, disorder and con- 
fusion would follow his suggestions. 
For to carry out his views, and lit- 
erally to follow the example of Je- 
sus, would at least exclude one half 
of all the membership of the church 
from participating in the observance 
of this grand ordinance. For it is 
certain that one half of the mem- 
bers are sisters. And by adopting 
his views the sisters must all be ex- 
cluded. As there were none with 
the company that night. And 
Thufman will have no example for 
them. Again: the laying aside tho 
garments has its difficulties accord- 
ing to his views. That is one per- 
son to la} T aside garments. Al- 
though he thinks the coat and vest 
will answer. But I have attended 
many loveieast meetings, the weath- 
er being so intensely hot, that the 
brethren did not, have coat and 
vest on at the same time. How then? 
Again, how with the sisters, (for wo 
admit them willingly to the commu- 
nion) what part of their cjarini ids 
must they lay aside? Again his 
views imply the idea that the per- 
son washing, assumes tho place and 
office of Christ. A kind of Roman 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 



*15 



vicarage, which is ohjectionable in 
the extreme. 

It appears however that all the 
objection to the Brethren's practice 
is, that the i^erson washing does not 
wipe. And labors by repeating 
again and again, thou shalt know, 
thou shalt know, thou shalt know, 
and thou shalt know. And at last, 
"observes that^all he has made 
known to them is that they ought 
to wash one another's feet. (Page 
38, 3rd and 4th lino from the top.) 
According to this argument the 
Lord did not make known to them 
at all, that they shonld wipe feet, 
only to wash. 

Now according to the Brethren's 
view, all is plain, all is easy. St. 
Paul speaking of the church, says 
she is the body of Christ. "For ye 
are the body of Christ, and mem- 
bers in particular." 1 Cor 12 : 27. 
For as the body is one, and hath 
many members, and all the mem- 
bers of that body, being many, are 
one body; so also in Christ. For 
by one spirit are we all baptized in- 
to one body, whether we be Jews or 
Gentiles, whether we be bond or 
free; and have all been made to 
drink into one spirit. For the body 
is not one member, but man}'. 1 
Cor. 12 : 12-14. As Christ in his lit- 
eral body, washed and wiped the 
feet of his disciples, so the church 
(the true representative of his body) 
in her members wash and wipe one 
another's feet, according to the 
Master's example, for in the bod)-, 



One word more and I have done. 
Or. page 96 Thurman says: "You 
will pardon me for the expression" 
"and ordinance of your own inven- 
tion." "Every intelligent man 
must admit that if your present 
method of feet washing received its 
origin at Indian Creek, in the yea:- 
1800, it, yet not being 05 years old, 
cannot lie the institution of Christ; 
hence must be that of the inven- 
tion of man." It is remarkably 
strange that this writer ic/to but it 
few years ago, should have wandered 
in the dark and doleful paths of in- 
fidelity," should know so much of 
the changes in the practice of the 
Brethren, that he can thus criticise. 
While I never wandered in those 
doleful puths, and have an ancestry 
in the church in an unbroken lin • 
for near a century — know of no 
such change. It is now SI years 
that my grandfather was installed 
in the ministry. The brethren 
then practiced as we do now. And 
he received the order at the hands 
of the Brethren before him. So i 
can confidently assert that the 
present order has been the order of 
the church since her organization in 
America. Some of the branches in 
the East, have however, changed 
the practice contended for by the 
writer. But I ask, "Is that all they 
have changed?" But very little of 
the ancient landmarks of the c .urch 
are remaining there. 

Charles Hobbs, who migrated 
from the East to Pipe Creek church, 



(the church) we are all one in; Carroll County, Md., in the early 
Christ, whether bond or free, Jew part of the present century, Con- 



or Gentile, male or female. And 
the difficulties in regard to the lay- 
ing aside the garments all disappear. 



tended for this change, made a 
schism in said church, set up for 



W Idle in the church, the body of himself, and dwindled to nothing. 
Christ, the work is strictly accord- j And according to report died "in 
ing to his example. I the doleful paths of infidelity." 



116 



THE POPE'S ENCYCLICAL LETTER. 



And to the best of my information, 
but one of bis adherents is now liv- 
ing in his faith. 

Tours in Christian love, 

D. P. Sayler. 



The Pope's Encyclical letter. 

The Pope, the head of the Roman 
Catholic Church, on the 8th of De- 
cember, 1864, issued a long circular 
letter "to all the Patriarchs, Pri- 
mates, Archbishops, and Bishops 
in communion with the apostolic 
see." The letter plainly shows 
from the principles therein taught 
and recommended to the official 
characters in the church addressed, 
that the Roman Catholic Church is 
the same in its principles of intoler- 
ance and persecution that it has al- 
ways been. But while this letter 
shows that this Church has not 
changed, and that it demands all 
and claims all it did in past ages, 
the manner in which it has been 
received bj' Roman Catholics in 
some places, shows that the author- 
ity of the pope is not what it once 
was, and that his power is much 
weakened. It is said that the oppo- 
sition to the letter is so great in 
France that several of the ecclesias- 
tics positively refuse to read it in 
the churches, and that the pope is 
much troubled about it. We make 
some extracts from the letter, that 
our readers may have a better 
knowledge of the real character of 
this Mystery, Babylon the (Ireat. 

In speaking of certain errors, the 
pope says, "These false and perverse 
opinions are the more detestable as 
they specially tend to shackle and 
turn aside the salutary force that the 
Calholic Church, by the example 
of her Divine author and His order, 



ought freely to exercise until the 
end of time, not only with regard 
to each individual man, but with re- 
gard to nations, peoples and their 
rulers." It is here taught that the 
Roman Catholic Church ought free- 
ly to exercise until the end of time 
a salutary force upon nations and 
individuals. How that salutary 
force is to be applied, and what it is 
to accomplish, the history of this 
Church shows. 

In speaking of certain crrorists 
he says, "And, contrary to the 
teaching of the Holy Scriptures, 
of the Church, and of the Fathers, 
they do not hesitate to affirm "that 
the best condition of society is that 
in which the power of the laity is 
not compelled to inflict the penal- 
ties of law upon violators of the 
Catholic religion unless required by 
the considerations of public safety." 

The pope then views that as the 
best condition of society, and one 
which is taught in the Scriptures, 
in which the laity is compelled to 
inflict the penalties of law upon viola- 
tors of the Catholic religion. That 
is, the laity should apply the salu- 
tary force, and make all submit to 
the Catholic religion. 

In speaking of the characters he 
was alluding to in the last quota- 
tion, he saj-s, "Actuated by an idea 
of social government so absolutely 
false, they do not hesitate further 
to propagate the erroneous opinion, 
very hurtful to the safety of the 
Catholic Church and of souls, and 
termed delirium by our predecessor, 
Gregory XV. , of excellent memory, 
viz. : "liberty of conscience and of 
worship is the right of every man" 
— a right which ought to be pro- 
claimed and established by law in 
every well-constituted State, and 



THE POPE'S ENCYCLICAL LETTEE. 



117 



that citizens are entitled to make 
known and declare, with a liberty 
which neither the ecclesiastical nor 
the civil authority can limit, their 
convictions, of whatever kind, either 
by word of mouth or through the 
press, or by any other means. 
But, in making these rash assertions, 
they do not reflect, they do not con- 
sider that they preach the liberty 
of perdition (J3t. Augustine, Epistle 
105, al. 166), and that, "If it is al- 
ways free to human convictions to 
discuss, men will never be wanting 
who dare to struggle against the 
truth, and to rely upon the loquaci- 
ty of human wisdom, when we 
know by the example of Our Lord 
Jesus Christ how faith and Christian 
sagacity ought to avoid this very 
culpable vanity." (St. Leon, Epis- 
tle 164, al. 833.) 

According to his language just 
quoted, he regards the opinion that 
"liberty of conscience and of wor- 
ship is the right of every man," as 
not only "an erroneous opinion, 
very hurtful to the safety of the 
Catholic Church and of souls," but 
also as "delirium." And as he inti- 
mates that "men will never be found 
wanting who dare to struggle 
against the truth, if it is always 
free to human conviction to dis- 
cuss," we must infer from his lan- 
guage that he would have all dis- 
cussion suppressed, and the doc- 
trines of his Church forced upon peo- 
ple whether theybelieve them or not. 
In referring to the suppressions 
of monasteries, he says, "These 
same men persecute with so relent- 
less a hatred the religious orders 
who have deserved so well of reli- 
gion, civil society, and letters; they 
loudly declare that the orders have 
ho right to exist, and, in so doing, 



make common cause with the false- 
hoods of the heretics; for, as taught 
by our predecessor of illustrious 
memory, Pius VI., 'The abolition 
of religious houses injures the state 
of public profession and is contrary 
to the counsels of the Gospel; in- 
jures a mode of life recommended 
by the Church and in conformity 
with the apostolical doctrine; does 
wrong to the celebrated founders 
whom we venerate upon the altar, 
and who constituted these societies 
under the inspiration of God.' " 

According to his language used in 
reference to monasteries and nun- 
neries, these orders are in accoi-- 
dance with the counsels of the Gos- 
pel, and in conformity with apostolic 
doctrine, and were founded by men 
"under the inspiration of God." 

In recommending prayer, he uses 
the following language : "But as 
there is no doubt that the prayers 
most agreeable to God are those of 
the men who approach Him with 
a heart pure from all stain, we have 
thought it good to open to Chris- 
tians, Avith a truly apostolic liberal- 
ity, the Heavenly treasures of the 
Church confided to our dispensation, 
so that the faithful, more strongly 
drawn toward true piety and puri- 
fied from the stain of their Bins by 
the sacrament of penitence, may 
more confidently offer up their 
prayers to God and obtain his mer- 
cy and grace. 

"By these letters emanating from 
our apostolic authority, we grant 
to all and each of the faithful of both 
sexes throughout the universe a 
plenary indulgence during one 
month up to the end of the year 
1865 and not longer, to be carried 
into effect by you, venerable breth- 
ren, and the other legitimate ordi- 



118 



THE POPE'S ENCYCLICAL LETTER. 



nances in the form and manner laid 
down at the commencement of our 
Sovereign Pontificate by our apos- 
tolic letters issued as a brief upon 
the 20th of November, 1846, and 
Bent to the whole episcopate of the 
world." 

The pope here boldly declares 
that "the Heavenly treasures of the 
Church are confided to his dispensa- 
tion," and he proposes to open these 
heavenly treasures to all the faith- 
ful of both sexes in the universe, 
and grant them a plenary indul- 
gence for one month, tbat they be- 
ing "purified from the stain of their 
sins by the sacrament of penitence, 
may more confidently offer up their 
prayers to God and obtain his mer- 
cy and grace. The plenary indul- 
gence of the pope is an entire remis- 
wion of penalties due to all sins. 
What arrogant pretensions! Who 
but the man claiming the character 
and power of the pope of Eome 
would have the vanity to make such 
pretensions! And whom does it 
so little become to make such pre- 
tensions as he, who claims to be the 
successor of Peter, who when ad- 
dressing the elders of the Church, 
declared himself to be "also an 
eldei'", and warned his fellow elders 
against "being lords over God's her- 
itage"! 

Upon the subject of prayer, he 
further remarks, "But, in order 
that God may accede more easily 
to our piayei-s and our wishes, and 
to those of all his faithful servants, 
let us employ in all confidence as 
our mediatrix with Him the Virgin 
Alary, who has destroyed all here- 
sies throughout the world, and who, 
the well beloved Mother of us all, is 
very gracious . . . and full of mer- 
oy . . . allows herself to be touched 



I by all, shows herself very clement 
; toward all, and takes under her 
pitying care all our miseries with 
I unlimited affection, and who, sitting 
I as queen upon the right hand of her 
son our Lord Jesus Christ in a gol- 
den vestment, shining with various 
adornments, knows nothing which 
jshe cannot obtain from the Sove- 
reign Master. Let us implore also 
the intervention of the blessed Peter, 
chief of the Apostles, and of his co- 
Apostle Paul." 

The practice of praying to saints 
is here clearly recognized and ap- 
1 proved of, and indeed recommended- 
There is an appendix to the let- 
ter containing a catalogue of eighty 
errors of our time, pointed out in 
the letters and bulls of Pope Pius 
IX., issued previously to bis last 
Encyclical. 

One of the doctrines of the pres- 
ent time which he pronounces an 
error is this : "In the present day 
it is no longer necessary that the 
Catholic religion shall be held as the 
only religion of the State, to the ex- 
clusion of all other modes of wor- 
ship." This in his judgment is an 
erroneous doctrine. The doctrine 
that he holds is this : It is "necessa- 
Jry in the present day that the 
; Catholic religion shall be held as the 
only religion of the State, to the 
exclusion of all other modes of wor- 
ship." 

We feel an interest in this docu- 
; ment as it comes from the acknowl- 
edged head of the Roman Catholic 
I Church. Many of the unscriptural 
;and dangerous doctrines of that 
■ Church are here promulgated with- 
: out any reserve or concealment. It 
is painful to see such a corrupt form 
! of Christianity held by a Church 
making such high pretensions, ex- 



THE PEOPOSITION TO GIVE THE CONSTITUTION &c. 119 



orcising such great power, and 
numbering within her communion 
such a vast multitude of precious 
souls ! And it is painful to contem- 
plate this great multitude of people 
enshrouded in such moral darkness 
as they arc, with every avenue 
through which light would enter 
guarded with the utmo9t vigilance. 
But her doom is sealed, and 
prophecy foretells her destiny. 
"And I heard another voice from 
heaven, saying, Come out of her, 
my people, that ye be not partakers 
of her sins, and that ye receive not 
of her plagues. For her sins have 
reached unto heaven, and God hath 
remembered her iniquities. .Reward 
her even as she rewarded yon, and 
double unto her double according 
to her works : in the cup which she 
hath filled, fill to her double. How 
much she hath glorified herself and 
lived deliciously, so much torment 
and sorrow give her : for she saith 
in her heart, I sit a queen, and am 
no widow, and shall not see sorrow. 
Therefore shall her plagues come 
in one day, death, and mourning, 
and famine; and she shall be utter- 
ly burned with fire : for strong is 
the Lord God who judgeth her. . . . 
And a mighty angel took up a stone 
like a great millstone, and cast it 
into the sea, saying, thus with vio- 
lence shall that great city Babylon 
be thrown down, and shall be found 
no more at all. . . . And in her was 
found the blood of prophets, and of 
saints, and of all that were slain 
upon the earth." Eev. XVIII. 
Let us, my brethren, obey the 
solemn call, Come out of her, my 
people. 



"He hath cast me into the mire, 
and I am become like dust and ashes." 



The Proposition to give the Constitu- 
tion of the United States a reli- 
gious character. 

Our readers may have learned 
that there has been made a move- 
ment to have the Constitution of 
the United States amended and a 
clause inserted in it giving it a 
Christian character. The move- 
ment originated we believe with 
the United Presbyterians, but it has 
received the approval of several 
ecclesiastical bodies, and among 
them the general conference of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. We 
give below the proposed amend- 
ment. It is connected with a peti- 
tion to Congress requesting its 
adoption. The memorial to Con- 
gress has been circulated among the 
people for their signatures. We 
likewise give an extract from a 
sermon preached upon the subject. 
From this will be seen some of the 
effects that would follow its adop- 
tion. 

It seems to be a matter of becom- 
ing regret that the framers of the 
Constitution did not in that instru- 
ment humbly and gratefully ac- 
knowledge God as the Supreme 
Governor of the world, and his Law 
as the Supreme law of every nation. 
And something of the kind might 
perhaps still be inserted in the Con- 
stitution. But the proposed amend- 
ment seems to have too much the 
appearance of a creed, and is open 
to serious objections. There io no 
probability that it will be inserted. 

To the Honorable the Senate and 
Souse of Representatives in Congress 
Assembled : 

We, citizens of the United States, 
respectfully ask your honorable bod- 
ies to adopt measures for amending 
the Constitution of the United 
States so as to read, in substance, as 
follows : 

"We, the people of the United 
States, humbly acknowledging Al- 
mighty God as the source of all au- 
thority and power in civil Govera- 



120 THE PROPOSITION TO GIVE THE CONSTITUTION &c. 



ment, the Lord Jesus Christ as the 
Ruler among the nations, and his 
revealed will as of Supreme author- 
ity, in order to constitute a Christ- 
ian Government, and in order to 
form a more perfect union, establish 
justice, ensure domestic tranquility, 
provide for the common defense, 
promote the general welfare, and 
secure the inalienable rights and 
blessing of life, liberty, and the pur- 
suit ot happiness to ourselves, our 
posterity, and all the inhabitants of 
the land, do ordain and establish 
this Constitution for the United 
States of America. 

And we further ask that such 
changes be introduced into the body 
of the Constitution as may be ne- 
cessary to give effect to these 
amendments in the preamble." 

" Now there are three classes of 
our citizens composing an over- 
whelming majority of the whole, 
whose convictions would be over- 
ridden, and whose opinions would 
be subjected to constitutional cen- 
sure, by such a provision as this. 

There are the Israelites who, for 
the first time in eighteen hundred 
years have found in the United 
States a resting plaec for the solos 
of their wandering feet. You 
charge the Hebrew with a want of 
patriotism, and say his wishes ought 
■not to be consulted in the matter in 
hand. Have you forgotten that 
during the long and wearisome cen- 
turies of his persecution — a persecu- 
tion which knew no merey nor no 
abatement, he had no country to 
love? — that he was banished from 
every land under heaven, and op- 
pressed as no people on earth have 
ever been? Where was there in all 
the world a more patriotic people 
than the Jews, when Palestine was 



j their country, and Jerusalem their 
glorious capital? At Babylon did 
they not weep and hang their harps 
upon the willows when they remem- 
bered the land of their birth ? You 
charge the Jew with being selfish 
and unscrupulous in his methods of 
making money. In many cases 
this is true, but have you forgotten 
that these features of character 
were ground into him by the cease- 
less impositions and robberies com- 
mitted upon him by every govern- 
ment of the Old World for more 
than fifty-four generations? Theso 
were not the characteristics of the 
Jews in the days of the Hebrew 
Commonwealth. Then they illus- 
trated all that was noble and mag- 
nanimous in man, and all that was 
refined and gentle in woman. These 
attributes are superinduced upon 
the character of a people by oppres- 
sion ; and it is creditable to our 
common nature, when we consider 
how, for eighteen centuries, tho 
Jew has been treated as the offscour- 
ing of all things, that he is not a 
worse man than he is. Under the 
general influence of our American 
institutions all these faults you crit- 
cise in the Hebrew character gradu- 
ally disappear, just as the "blarney" 
of the Irish, and the imputed dc- 
ceitfulness of the Scotch character, 
generated by centuries of civil and 
political disability in their native 
countries, give way in the first gen- 
eration after they become Ameri- 
can citizens. I am proud to allude 
to the fact, and I deem it a pledge 
and guaranty of the present and 
future protection of heaven to the 
government and people of the Uni- 
ted States, that no son of Abraham 
"the friend of God," has ever been 
persecuted in this country — that 



THE PROPOSITION TO GIVE THE CONSTITUTION &c. 121 



•while every where else on earth, 
and by every other government, he 
has been treated as a brute and a 
devil, under the outstretched wings 
of the American Eagle he stands, 
not only civilly, but politically and 
religiously free, and the equal before 
the law of every other citizen. The 
Constitution now, in order to throw 
the shield of its protection over him, 
only inquires whether he is a man. 
But if "amended" in the way con- 
templated, it would be compelled to 
inquire into his theology. For long 
ages the so-called Christian gov- 
ernments of Europe have tried by 
fire, by banishment, and by every 
other means of cruelty, to make 
him believe in the Messiahship of 
Jesus Christ, but all in vain. Shall 
we treat his religious opinions with 
contempt as a nation by virtually 
making the Constitution declare 
him a heretic ? 

Then, there are the Unitarians, 
who would be disfranchised by the 
adoption of the proposition we are 
considering. Many of the most 
refined, intelligent, virtuous, and 
benevolent people in this country 
belong to this class of religionists. 
As we, Presbyterians, cannot, with 
the evidence now before our minds, 
receive the doctrine of the Unitari- 
ans, so they, with existing evidence 
before their minds, cannot receive 
our doctrine. Belief is not a mat- 
ter of choice, as seems to be taken 
for granted by all those who pro- 
pose to legislate men into the belief 
of a given creed by pains and pen 
alties, but it is a matter of evidence 
See now what havoc would be 
made of the political status of the 
Unitarians, if by legislation the 
memorialists succeed in "giving 
effect to the amendments of the 



preamble." Such a man as Chan- 
ning was must take his place in 
the category of the condemned. 
You must recall Charles Francis 
Adams as our embassador at tho 
Court of St, James. Then Gerrit 
Smith, that noble man whose life 
has been one beautiful illustration 
of Christian beneficence, must, 
with his Hebrew brother, submit 
to the discrimination of this eccle- 
siastical tariff. Then Edward Ev- 
eret, that great and brilliant man 
who, in review of his political ca- 
reer and its pro-slavery influence, 
is magnanimous enough to say pec- 
cavi, must pass under the ban. l)o 
you disclaim all this? Listen for a 
moment. No member of Congress, 
or of a State Legislature can take 
his seat, no attorney at law can 
practice in our courts of justice, no 
man can hold office at all unless ho 
swears to support the Constitution 
of the United States. If then the 
Constitution contained this reli- 
gious article, not standing as a dead 
letter, but as an essential part of 
the organic law to be carried out as 
the memorialists ask, neither the 
Jew nor the Unitarian could hold 
office without perjury. For they 
do not believe, and therefore cannot 
support the article of faith embod- 
ied in the Constitution, declaring 
the divinity of Jesus Christ. 

Then there are at least twenty- 
five millions out of our thirty-two 
millions of people who are no profes- 
sors of religion at all, some of whom 
have no clearly defined opinions on 
religious subjects, and many of 
whom may be unbelievers in the 
Bible, but who are all nevertheless 
men, and as much entitled to their 
rights as we are. Will it make 
this large class " Christian" in the 



122 THE RELIGION OF THE DAY. 



sense of the Allegheny Convention, 
by simply putting the doctrine in 
question into the Constitution ? 
And if only a few millions of our 
population really hold the doctrine 
as an article of faith, while twenty- 
five millions do not hold it, would 
not the insertion of the doctrine 
into the Constitution, which pur- 
ports to express as a test and qual- 
ification for office, the opinions of 
the whole people, make us a nation 
either of ignoramuses or hypocrites? 
And can the Omniscient God who 
trieth the hearts of the children of 
men, be pleased with so empty a 
procedure as this would be? It 
would be re-enacting the folly of 
the Scotch Presbyterians who, al- 
though they had the best evidence 
that the two Stuart Kings were 
perjured traitors to the solemn 
League and Covenant, yet seemed 
satisfied when they went through 
the solemn mockery of subscribing 
the bond. As if there were the 
least virtue in a mere profession." 



" THE RELIGION OF THE DAY. " 

The religion of the day is an 
easy-minded religion, without con- 
flict and wrestling, without self-de- 
nial and sacrifice; a religion which 
knows nothing of the pangs of the 
new birth as its commencement, 
and nothing of the desperate strug- 
gle with the flesh and with the dev- 
il, day by day, making us long for 
resurrection, deliverance, for the 
binding of the adversary, and for 
the Lord's return. It is a second- 
rate religion — a religion in which 
there is no largeness, no grandeur, 
no potency, no noble mindedness, no 
elevation, no self-devotedncss, no 
all-constraining love. It is a hollow 



religion, with a fair exterior, but an 
aching heart — a heart unsatisfied, a 
soul not at rest, a conscience not at 
peace with God; a religion marked, 
it may be, by activity and excite- 
ment, but betraying all the while 
the consciousness of a wound hidden 
and unhealed within, and hence un- 
able to animate to lofty doings, or 
supply the strength needed for such 
doings. It is a feeble religion, lack- 
ing the sinews and bones of hardier 
times — very different from the in- 
domitable, much-enduring, storm- 
braving religion, not merely of 
Apostolic days, but even of the 
Reformation. It is an uncertain re- 
ligion ; that is to say, it is not rooted 
on certainty; it is not the outflow- 
ing of a soul assured of pardon, and 
rejoicing in the filial relationship 
between itself and God. Hence, 
there is no liberty of service, for the 
question of personal acceptance is 
still an unsettled thing; there is a 
working for pardon, but not from 
pardon. All is thus bondage, heav- 
iness, irksomeness. There is a 
speaking for God, but is with a fal- 
tering tongue; there is a laboring 
for God, but it is with fettered 
hands; there is a moving in the 
way of his commandments, but it is 
Tith a heavy drag upon our limbs. 
Hence the inefficient, uninfluential 
character of our religion : it does 
not tell on others, for it has not yet 
fully told upon ourselves. It falls 
short of its mark, for the arm that 
drew the bow is paralyzed. — Man: 
his Religion and his World, by 
H. Bonar. 



Like as the hart for water-brooks, 
In thirst doth pant and bray; 
So pants my longing soul, O God, 
That come to thee I may. 



QUERIES. 



123 



ntrrtWi 



Explanation of Eev. 14 : 4; 
Gal. 3 : 1. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord : 
Through the silent medium of the 
pen and ink, I would ask you a 
few simple questions. 

1. In the 14th ch. of Rev. and v. 
4, we read as follows : "These are 
they which were not denied with 
women for they are virgins." What 
is meant by the "women ?" And 
how can a person become defiled? 
Please answer through the Gospel 
Visitor. 

2. In Galatians ch. 3, we read 
thus: "O foolish Galatians who 
hath bewitched you that ye should 
not obey the truth." Did not the 
apostle speak these words to the 
Church, the people of God ? Why 
then does he say "who hath bewitch- 
ed you V How were they bewitch- 
ed, and how or why did they not 
obey the truth ? Now what does 
be mean by the word "bewitched," 
and what truth did they not obey. 
Please answer through the Gospel 
Yisitor. 

Yours fraternally, 

Jacob Hollingek. 
Lawrence, Stark Co., O. 

Answer. — To understand what is 
meant by the women, in the first ques- 
tion, it is necessary to bear in 
mind that the word women is used 
figuratively in the scriptures to 
represent nations. "The word of 
the Lord came unto me, saying, 
Son of Man, there were two women, 
the daughters of one mother. . . . And 
the names of them were Aholah the 
elder, and Aholibah her sister; and 
they were mine, and they bear sons 
and daughters. Thus were their 
names; Samaria is Aholah, and 
Jerusalem Aholibah." Ez. 23 : 1—4. 



"Sit thou silent, and get thee into 
darkness, O daughter of the Chal- 
deans: for thou shalt no moi-e be 
called, the lady of kingdoms." 
Isai. 47 : 5. We thus see that the 
Jews and the Chaldeans were called 
women. We have in Rev. 17th ch. 
a woman of an imposing appearance 
presented to our view. "And there 
came one of the seven angels which 
had the seven vials, and talked 
with me, saying unto me, come hith- 
er; I will shew unto thee the judg- 
ment of the great whore that sit- 
teth upon many waters; with whom 
the kings of the earth have commit- 
ted fornication, and the inhabitants 
of the earth have been made drunk 
with the wine of her fornication. 
So he carried me away in the spirit 
into the wilderness; and I saw a 
woman sit upon a scarlet colored 
beast, full of names of blasphemy, 
having seven heads and ten horns. 
And the woman was arrayed in 
purple and scarlet color, and decked 
with gold and precious stones and 
pearls, having a golden cup in her 
hand full of abominations and filth- 
iness of her fornication. And upon 
her forehead was a name written, 
Mystery, Babylon the great, the 
mother of harlots and abominations 
of the earth. Here we have under 
the figure of a woman some nation 
or community of people represented, 
referred by commentators general- 
ly to the Roman Catholic commu- 
nity. 

Further, God was represented as 
the lawful husband of his ancient 
church or people, the Jews, as 
Christ is represented as the bride- 
groom of the Christian Church. 
And when the Jews apostatized 
from God and fell into idolatry, 
their idolatrous worship was called 
fornication. As they had departed 
from their lawful husband, and held 
criminal intercourse with idols, 
their conduct was very properly 
called fornication, or adultery, as 
they by their conduct wickedly vio- 
lated their solemn covenant with 
God. Hos. II. 2. Ez. XYI. XYII. 
Then as we have seen, women in 



124 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



figurative language represent na- 
tions, and not to be defiled with 
•women, is not to be defiled with the 
unchristian principles, and wicked 
practices of the nations of the world 
especially with that community or 
nation represented by the "woman 
sitting upon a scarlet colored beast, 
full of names of blasphemy. De- 
filement means uncleanness in gen- 
eral, and in the sense in which it is 
used in the connection under con- 
sideration, it means moral impurity 
or sin. And it seems that the worst 
kind of defilement, and the most 
dangerous temptation are put in 
the passage under consideration for 
all others. And in saying they 
were not defiled with women, is 
meant they were not defiled with 
sin. Or, as it is expressed in the 
connection "they were virgins." 

The professors of Christianity in 
general are called virgins as appears 
from the parable of the ten virgins, 
Matt. 25 : 1. The kingdom of heav- 
en shall be likened unto ten virgins 
which took their lamps. They are all 
called virgins because they all made 
a profession of Christianity, but 
five, however, of them were justly 
entitled to the name, because they 
had in addition to the profession, 
the saving grace of God which gave 
light and life to their profession. 
The character of virgins is more 
generally given to those that live 
out in their lives the holy principles 
of Christianity, and reject every 
temptation that would lead them to 
dishonor the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Those alluded to in the text, kept 
close to Christ in all his ordinances, 
and humbly followed the teachings 
of his word and spirit, and turned 
away from all the erroneous doc- 
trine and idolatrous worship of the 
Anti-Christian church, and ungodly 
world. Paul in speaking to those 
who had embraced the truth under his 
ministry, says, "I have espoused you 
to one husband, that I may present 
you as a chaste virgin to Christ," 
2 Cor. 11 : 2. The term virgin in 
such cases means not a state of cel- 
ibacy, but a state of holiness, the 



6ame as the phrase not defiled with 
women. 

2. In relation to the second 
question concerning the Galatians 
to whom the apostle speaks as if 
they had been bewitched, we would 
say that, there was a certain power 
called magic, enchantment, or 
witchcraft, which some persons 
seem to have exercised upon others, 
and which produced strange effects. 
Now there had been some evil pow- 
er brought to bear upon the Gala- 
tian believers, which turned them 
away from a part, at least, of the 
truth, which they failed to obey. It 
is not particularly said what truth 
or what class of truths it was that 
they did not obey, but it was of 
course some of the Christian truth 
which they had received. In other 
words, they had been tempted, and 
they yielded to temptation, and did 
not obey the truth. And as they 
had been so very zealous when, 
they first embraced the truth, for 
the apostle commends them for their 
first zeal, saying, "ye did run well," 
he now, when he writes to them, 
seems to express astonishment that 
they disobeyed the truth, and asks 
them who had bewitched them, as 
it seemed to him a very strange 
occurrence that they should thus 
yield to temptation. As persons 
bewitched had some peculiar influ- 
ence exerted upon them, so must 
these Galatian believers, or they 
could not have acted so strangely 
as to contradict both their reason 
and their experience, in turning 
away from the truth. The apostle 
calls it being bewitched, though it 
may have been nothing more than 
a strong temptation of the ordinary 
kind. 



I beg the privilege of calling the 
brethren's attention to the query 
No. 16, of the last Annual Council, 
relative to the investment of money 
in government bonds. The answer 



EAIL EOAD AEEANGEMENTS. 



125 



was, "considered not wrong to do 
so." Then refer to query No. 35, 
relative to voting and paying boun- 
ty money. The answer to that 
query was, "We exhort the breth- 
ren &c." (See answer to query 
35, minutes of 1864.) 

I fully concur in the decision of 
the latter query, but I am sorry to 
sa)* I cannot altogether agree with 
the decision of the former. Our 
non-resistant principles are indeed 
very dear to us all as true subjects 
of the Prince of peace, but as we 
are all fallible creatures, we some- 
times have to realize our short- 
sightedness in giving counsel. The 
advice not to encourage in any way 
the practice of war, seems to have 
been overlooked in the former que- 
ry. According to my opinion, 
there is not much difference between 
paying bounty money and invest- 
ing money in government bonds; 
both are voluntarily given and an- 
swer the same purpose in general. 
1 We are all aware that the govern- 
ment needs money for the prosecu- 
tion of the war, and is applying it 
for that very purpose. The gov- 
ernment is also paying from $600 
to 8700 bounty for recruits, and how 
very likely may some of this mon- 
ey be used to make up some of this 
bounty. It is true, we have no 
right to ask for what this money 
is intended, and indeed it would be 
[unnecessary, for we know it is to en- 
courage the war, and answers the 
means to prolong this unhappy 
struggle. Why should we not then 
rather withhold money and wait 
till the demands are made in the 
forms oftaxes and fines, which the 
gospel requires of us to pay ? Some 
Bay it is our duty to sustain the fi- 
nancial credit of our government. 
1 find nothing in the gosjiel to en- 
join sueh a duty upon us, but it 
requires us to honor the profession 
we make, by being holy as the 
Lord God is holy. If we live cir- 
cumspectly in all our ways and ac- 
tions, we present our bodies a living 
sacrifice, hoi}- and acceptable before 
God ; and thus sustain the credit of 



the kingdom of Christ in which we 
are the proper subjects. It may be 
a very safe deposit, and besides that 
a profit of 7 30 — 100 per cent annu- 
ally, convertable into gold-bearing 
bonds, and is exempt from state and 
municipal taxation ; but I hope my 
brethren will not suffer themselves 
to be tempted to yield to these lib- 
eral offers, if inconsistent to our 
non-resistant principles. Thus I 
have given some of my views upon 
this subject, I trust in the fear of 
God ; though I may be too much of 
a fanatic and impose upon the good 
nature of my worthy brethren, of 
which 1 consider myself the m«st 
unworthy, and but a private j'oung 
member. Will the brethren please 
give this query an impartial and 
praycrtul investigation and recon- 
sider it in the council to be held 
this spring. 

A Pilgrim. 



Arrangements with Rail Roads for 

taking delegates to the Annual 

Meeting. 

Br. C. Custer of Philadelphia 
informs us that upon applicntion to 
the Pennsylvania Central R. B. Co. 
for half fare for the delegates to the 
Annual Meeting, the favor was 
granted. The delegates will pay 
full fare for whatever distance they 
travel on the road to the meeting, 
as persons do on ordinary occasions. 
The Company will then send tickets 
to the meeting for the delegates 
which will return them free of 
charge. In the favor granted, there 
is no specified time fixed, and the 
delegates can start from home and 
return at any time. 

Application has also been made to 
the Pittsburgh, Ft. Wayne and Chi- 
cago E. E. Co. for the same favor, 
but that Company refused to grant 
it, saying that of late it grants no 
such privileges. 



126 



DISTRICT MEETING, &c. 



The District Meeting of Eastern Ohio. 

This District meeting will be 
held with the ISfimishillcn church, 
the brethren there requesting it. It 
will be held on Saturday the 20th 
ofJkLaj, at the house of br. Jacoh 
Brumbaugh. Canton and Akron 
will be the nearest E. E. stations in 
the place of meeting, and brethren 
will be taken from these places to 
the meeting by the brethren living 
within the bounds of the church in 
which the meeting is to bo held. 
Perhaps it would be well for breth- 
ren designing to attend the meeting 
to^et their design be known, that 
those who make arrangements to 
afford them convej-ance may know 
what arrangements to make. x\ny 
brethren wishing to correspond 
with the church in which the meet- 
ing is to be held, can address John 
B. Mishler, Mot>adoie, Summit Co., 
Ohio. 



monthly. Of this amount, the army, tho navy 
and tho frcedmen get a large quantity. It is 
widely distributed gratuitously in these direc- 
tions, and finds a warm welcome. 



TO NEW SUBSCRIBERS. 
We can supply new subscribers 
immediately with the February and 
March Nos. And as soon as we 
possibly can do so, we shall print 
another edition of the January No. 
and then we can supply them with 
that also, and so they can have the 
complete volume. 



AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY. 

This institution, located in Boston, is prose- 
cuting it? noble work with all of its former ener- 
gy. From its humble quarters at No. L' 
bill streams of holy influence AW flowing forth 
to .'ill ports of the land, end especially to the 
army, ami navy, and thefreedmen. The society 
publishes five monthly periodicals, viz.: 'the 
Tract Journal, the Child at Home, the Christian 
Banner, the Freedman, and the Freedmatt* 
'. Tho family, the children, the soldier 
and the freedmen are all thought of in its work, 
ami tho wants of the different classes found 
among them are provided for. 

Tho society has on its catalogue 311 volumes 
IMS, and .3G2 tracts handbills, <fcc. 
During the past year it has printed more than 
balfa million of books, and nearly a million and 
a hall ol tracts and other things; the whole 
embracing (..wards 63,000,000 ol pages. In the 
game period, nearly four millions and a half of 
its peiiodicajs were issued. At the present time, 
about 400,000 copies of its papers are published 



The modes of distribution employed by tho 
society are both efficient and inexpensive. The 
policy pursued is that of distributing througli 
xisiing agencies, and of co operation with 
them. Local organizations, churches, home 
mission societies, Sabbath schools, pastors, and 
private Christians, find in the society tho mate- 
rial needed for carrying on their pious labors. 
In the army, instead of having paid agents, the 
society has been distributing through chaplains, 
delegates of the Christian Commission and, 
others, while among the colored people at the 
South it has been at work in connection with 
teachers, superintendents of 'he freedmon, tfco. 
It sustains no schools; but it furuishes the lit- 
erary and religious implements which 
must have. School books prepared cspc cially 
for the freedmen. and pipers adapted to an ed- 
ucational use in the hands of those who cannot 
attend school, have been widely distributed and 
highly useful. By means of the little paper, 
the Freedman, hundreds of colored soldiers and 
others have learned to read the past year. 

The army work of the society is vigorous^ 
prosecuted. Never, since tho war began, did 
Mr. Alvord, who has had special charge of this 
department of effort, find a greater readiness to 
receive religious reading, or a higher delight 
in it, than he found at Savannah after the arri- 
val of Gen. Sherman's army. Every thing he 
had was seized with the utmost eagerness. 
The soldiers are hungry for the bread of life. 
It is of the highest importance that their wand 
should be supplied. 

The work thrown on the society's hands il 
rapidly increasing. The capture of Savannah, 
Wilmington, Charleston and other populous 
places, liberates large numbers of slaves whd 
want education. Earnest efforts are commen- 
cing on their behalf, and the demand for i 
supply of the material furnished by the soeiell 
is very great. This institution, which has en- 
joyed so signally the favor of the friends ol 
Christ and humanity, would remind them that 
its capacity for usefulness is only equal to theuj 
liberality. Being the first in the field for the 
soldiers, and having early advocated the cause 
of the downtrodden and oppressed, it has a 
historic claim upon the warm sympathy ami co- 
operation of the public ; wliilo the publications 
it prepares For both the soldier and the freed- 
men have a studied and remarkable adaptation 
to the peculiar service lor which tbey are de- 
signed. 

Let this society be remembered in its impor- 
tant work. Let churches, Sabbath schools and 
individuals make contributions to its funds, 
Let its treasury, which is in need of money, 
be fully supplied, in order that the v. 
millions may be met. Africa, in our own land, 
is holding out now nn manacled hands, and, 
standing erect in a new manhood, is imploring 
That light must not be denied. As w« 
have freely received, so should we freely give. 

Donations can be sent to Henry Hill, Esq., 
Treasurer, No, 28 Cornhill, Boston. 

William C. Child, Secretary. 



POETRY.— OBITUAEIES. 



12* 



SELECTED LINES 

FOR D. H. BY W. S. L. 



Parted, many a toilspent year, 
Pledg'd in youth to inem'ry dear, 
Still to friendship's magnet true, 
Wo our social joys renew, 
Bound by love's unswerv'd chain, 
Here on earth we meet again. 

But our tower sunk to decay, 
Wasting time has swept away, 
And the youthful evergreen, 
Lopp'd by death, no more is seen, 
Bleak the winds, sweep o'er the plain, 
When in age we meet again. 

Many a friend, we used to greet, 
Here on earth no more we meet, 
Oft the fun'ral knell has rung, 
Many a heart has sorrow stung, 
Since wo parted on this plain., 
Fearing ne'er to meet again. 

Worn with toil, and sunk with years, 
We shall quit this rale of tears, 
And these hoary lo ks be laid, 
Low in cold oblivion's shade, 
But where saints and angels reign, 
We all hope to meet again. 



Died in Holt eo. Missouri, Aug, 14, 1863, the 
beloved old brother JOSEPH GLIOK, aged 63 
il months and IS days. His disease was 
bleeding at the lungs, but be died in assurance 
of future perfect health and eternal bap- 
Rness. He warned and admonished his chil- 
dren to the very last, that they should be faith- 
ful to their God, and told them not to grieve 
after him that be was in the arms of Jesus. 
He was a faithful deacon in the church for near- 
ly 30 years ; was hum, raised and resided in 
Shenandoah co. Va. until 1S57, when he emi- 
grated to Holt co. Mo. where he loft his family 
as in a strange land, but all members in the 
church. Daniel Gliek. 

Died Aug. 30, near the Empire Prairie, Gent- 
ry co. Mo our beloved sister MAKY ANN 
STONE R. wife of br. Samuel Stoner. She 
leaves a kind husband and 5 children to mourn 
tin i.- toss, but it. is hoped their loss is her great 
gain. Her age was 36 years, 5 months and 
o days, Samuel I. Miller. 

Died in the West Branch church. Ogle co. Ills 
Jan. 28, Milton, youngest son of hr. Joshua 
and sister Surah Slifrr, aged 7 years, 2 months 
and fifteen days. Also, Feb. I, Andrew Sli- 
FER, eldest and only remaining son of the above 
lamed parents, aged 1+ years and 5 months. 
Also,' Feb. 3, sister SARAH SLIFER, wife of 



br. Joshua Slifer, and mother of the above chil- 
dren, aged 46 years, 1 1 montes and 15 days. 
Sister Sarah was a faithful and exemplary mem- 
ber of the ehurdh from her youth. Funeral 
services by Elder Samuel Garber and Michael, 
Enimert, from 1 Cor. 15 : 42—58, 

P. Faln-ncy. 

Died Jan. 10, in Berlin church, SotQ'rset co' 
Pa. br. HENRY LANDIS, sen. aged 87 years' 
6 months and 1 day. Funeral services by the 
h . n. Jacob Blough aud George Schrock, from 
Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died in the same church, Feb. 7, our worthy 
sister, SUSANNA SCHROCK. wife of br. George 
Schrock, aged 46 years, 3 months and 29 days. 
Funeral services by the brn. John P. Cober and 
J. Blauch. 

Died in the Lewistown church, Mifflin co. Pa. 
on Nov. 2, sister MARY HANAWALT, wife of 
br. Joseph R. Ilanawalt, aged 51 years, 3 mos. 
and 4 day?. She leaves a husband and ten 
children (eight of whom are members of tho 
church) to mourn their loss. As a companion, 
a mother, and a member of the church , she was 
devoted and faithful. As a neighbor, she was 
kind, anil at the bed of affliction, she was a sup- 
port, Her own expressions, give us the as- 
surance, that our loss is her great gain. Tho 
occasion was improved from Rev. 14 : 13, by 
brn. Wm. Howe, and Peter S. Myers. 

Died at the residence of Eld. Joseph R. Han- 
awalt, Lewistown congregation, on the 25, of 
Jan. sister CHRISTINA SWIGART, aged SO 
years, 10 months and 20 days. Her death re- 
sulted from cancer iu her face. The occasion 
was improved from 1 Pet. I : 3, 4, by brethren 
Daniel Snowberger and Peter S. Myers. 

j. r. n. 

Died in Shade Creek congregation, Cambria 
co. Pa. Dec. 21, brother WILLIAM, son of eld- 
er Christian, and sister Elizabeth LEHMAN, 
aged 38 sears, 2 months and 21 days, of typhoid 
fever. Funeral services by elder Tobias Blough 
and Lewi: Cobaugh, from John 24th. The sub- 
ject of this notice was a very exemplary youth 
before he accepted the terms of the covenant of 
grace, seven years ago, and since he was a very 
pious and consistent member of the church. 

J. H. 

Departed this life, in Eaale Creek church, 
Hancock county, Ohio. February the 2nd, 
sister REBECCA BOSSERMAN, daughter of 
brother Daniel and sister Barbara Bosserman, 
aged 20 years, and S months and 1 day. Funer- 
al services by Eld. JPEbersole, from Rev, 
14: 12—13. U Bosenbergen 

Fell asleep ia Jesus, Feb, 1 in the Yellow 
Creek Church. Bedford county, Pa, sister POL- 
LY' REPLOGLE, after a lingering disease of 
consumption, which she bore with christian for- 
titude and resignation, aged 66 years, 3 most, 
and 14 days. Occasion improved by the breth- 
ren, from Rev. 14 : 12, 13 and Rev, 3 : 21. 
Loonard Furry. 

Died at Petersburg hospital, December 31, 
WILLIAM BRALLIER. son of brother D, and 
sister M, Brallier, aged 40 years, 3 months and 
22 days, leaving a widow and children to 
mourn their loss. // C'{ap$< r 

Died in the Pipe Creek district, Maryland, on 
the 21st day of February, DAVID MYERS, 
aged 66 years 5 months and 13 days. Our 



128 






OBITUAEIES. 



friend died at his residence on Meadow Branch,! 
where his father, our brother Daniel Myers had 
lived. — The funeral occasion was improved by 
the brethren present by some practical remarks; 
on Acts 17: 30, 31. 

Died in Whitley county, Ind. of typhoid fever 
sister Margaret, the youngest daughter of 
brother Jacob and sister Catharine METZ. | 
She was a worthy member of the church for 
some years, and left strong evidenco of her ac- 1 
ccptance with God. Awhile before she died, shei 
called her friends to her and told them she was 
dying, and going home to heaven, and bid them 
farewell. Age 22 years 4 months 19 days. 

Rachel Calvert. 

Also in the same neighborhood, on February 
23, Jons A, Holler, oldest son of brother and 
sister Holler. Age 15 years 10 months 13 days. 

Ira Calvert. 

Died in Williams county, Ohio October 17, 
Henry David Yocum, aged 5 years 2 months and 
13 days. Fnneral services by several brethren 
from Matthew 18 : 4. Henry Worst. 

Died at Arnold's Grove, Carroll county Ills. 
February 23, sister KATE, wife of brother Jo- 
seph P. STRICKLER, and daughter of brother 
Christian and sister Susannah Long, of Mt. Car- 
roll, 27 years 2 months and 27 days. She leaves 
four small children, an affectionate husband, 
and a large circle of friends to mourn their loss, 
which is but her eternal gain. Funeral services 
by brethren Enoch Eby and J. Murrey from 
Heb. 9 : 27. S -1/ Eby. 

Died in Hocking county, Ohio December 26, 
sister SALOMA BLOSSER, a consistent mem- 
ber of the Rush Creek church, aged 51 years 7 
months 18 days. Disease typhoid fever (4 others 
were sick in the same family for some 3 months). 
The occasion was improved by the writer and 
others. John Hunsaker. 

Died in the Clover Creek church, Blair coun- 
ty, Pa. August 28, sister BARBARA BURGET, 
wife of Adam Burget, aged 35 years 9 months 
and 11 days. Occasion. improved by the breth- 
ren from John 5 : 24-29. 

Also January 7, in the Yellow Creek church, 
Bedford county, Pa. JACOB SNOWBERGER, 
father of the above, aged 67 years 7 months and 
1C days. Disease pulmonary consumption. 
The deceased was baptized by the Meunoiiite.- 
shortly before his death, and leaves a sorrowful 
wife, a sister, and two sons living, to mouru 
their loss. Occasion improved to a large con- 
course bv the Brethren and Mennonites from 
Rev, 22:" 12-14. 

Also in the same church, February 8, Han- 
nah, daughter of brother John and sister Cath- 
arine KOCnENDERFER, aged 6 years 8 
months 14 days. Disease, supposed, spotted 
fever. Funeral discourse by the brethren from 
Matt. 19: 3-4. 

Also in the same church. February 11, brother 
SAMUEL EBERLY, supposed from the same 
disease, aged 44 years 3 months and 6 days. 
He leaves a sorrowful wife, a sister, and 6 small 
ahildren to mourn their loss. Occasion improv- 
ed by the brethren from 2 Cor. 5 : 1-4. 

Leonard Furry. 

Died in Richland county, Ills. November 14, 
Amanda J., infant daughter of Hiram and Julia 
Jloloman, aged 7 moths and 2 days. 



Also, December 14, of tho same parents, Eliza 
Bolaman, aged 15 years and 7 days. Funeral 
services on both occasions by brother 

Michael Forney. 

Died in the Yellow Creek church, Bedford 
county, Pa. January 22, Cordilla C, infant 
daughter of brother J M and sister Eliza Claar, 
aged 1 year and 2 months. J M C. 

Died in Elkhart county, Ind, February 16, 
JOHN G. RULE, aged 76 years 8 months and 
23 days. His complaint was a lingering one, 
he being poorly for about six years. Funeral 
services by several of the brethren. 

Died in the Sandy Creek church, Preston 
county, West Va. December 20, JOHN G. 
MEYERS, aged 64 years 11 months and 18 
days. He was afflicted several years with an 
inward disease. He was a minister of the gospel, 
and was much beloved by all who knew hira. 
The last time I saw bim he told me he would 
not live till spring, I went to Ohio on a visit, 
and before I returned ho went to reap the re- 
ward of his labor. His funeral services were 
performed by brother J Beeghly and his son 
Jeremiah, from Luke 23 : 46, a text selected 
by himself. J -V Thonum. 

Died in Bedford county, Pa. February 9, 
Mary A., daughter of brother Jacob and sister 
Christiana Fishel, aged 17 years 6 months and 
15 days. Funeral services by the brethren from 
2 Cor. 5: 10. H HcrMerger. 

Died in Dry Creek church, Lynn connty* 
Iowa, February 10, sister ELIZABETH FOCK- 
LER, aged 70 years. Funeral services from the 
close of ch. 4 and beginning of eh. 5, 2 Cor. by 
brethren Moses Rogers and T G Snyder. 

Also, in the same place, February 21, brother 
MOSES ROGERS, aged 49 years and 14 days 
He was formerly from Bedford county, Pa. He 
died of the lung fever being 3ick but six days 
He was a faithful minister of the gospel for 18 
years. He was loved by all who knew him, and 
his daily walk and conversation were a light, 
indeed. He leaves a lonesome widow, and a 
son to mourn their loss. Funeral services from 
Rev. 14 : 13, by the writer. 

T. G. Snyder. 

Died in Mansfield. Richland co. 0. Sep. 30, 
friend MARTIN WISE, a BOD of br. C. and sis- 
ter Wise, aged 26 years. Occasion improved by 
brn. D. Foeklar, Worst and the writer, from 
Amos 4 : 12. 

Died in hospital in Indiana, Jan. 7, DANIEL 
SWANK, aged 23 years, 5 months and 22 days. 
He was a sou of friend Casper and sister Catha- 
arine Swank! of Richland co. 0. Fuueral ser- 
vice? by br. C. Wise. 

Died in tho Owl Creek church, June 21, 1864, 
sister MAR rT SPOHN, mother of (see below) 
David Spohn. She was a mother in Israel nnd 
was kind to all, and was greatly ''cloved and 
respected by all who knew her. Her age was 
liO years, 7 months ami 16 days. She died with 
the consumption. Funeral service by br. C. 
Wise and the writer. 

Died at bis father's residence in Richlani co. 
O. May8, 1S64, DAVID M SPOIIN, age 20 
vears, 7 months and l."> days. He died w/A 
typhoid fever. Funeral services by br. C, Wise 
and the writer. 



beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for b11 of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains ; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soou, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturgis 
(the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the breth 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
Hydrophobia positively can be pre- which lie is a member, and an Ordained 
rented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
dered as harmless, to either man or known to him, written in plain language 



f$t prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 

BOOKS, 

TOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thui man's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c, ,10 

Jper^ beg 9)ienfd)en, 6rofct)irt »20 

^Banbelnbe (geele t 1,25 

£>er heiti^e ffrieg oon SBuntjan - 1,00 
CCBallfahrt nad) 3ionstha( - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

gilt edge - . ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 75 

Odd No's .... jl5 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

c °py ,15 

by the dozen . . , 1,50 

Tract on Feet-Washing per doz. ,50 

tfEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges £8,00 

in Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 12,00 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 15,00 




t 




a, 



(divested of those technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood. 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B.STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo., Ind. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 

Is published every Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R Holsinger, who is a 
member of the "Church of the Breth- 
ren," generally known by the name of 
•German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called "Dunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way Zion. 

It assumes that the S,ew Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all Us requirements; that among 
these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptssm by trine immersion. Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy- 
Communion, Charity, Non-conformity 
to the world and a full resignation to 
the whole will of God as he has revealed 
it through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
such as may tend to the moral, mental, 
or physical benefit of the Christian, will 
be published, thus removing all occasion 
for coming into contact with the eo 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a 
specimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Ad d ress H . R . H OLS I N G E B , 
Tyuone City, Pa, 



Prospectus 



Of the 



fetpl - ¥i§!f,QT. 

For the Yj-au IS65. Yor.. NY. 



Our publication has been fourteen 
years before the Brotherhood and the 
world. And the editors propose to con- 
tinue the work if the Lord seems to will 
it so, and prospers it. And we ofTer a new 
volume of the Gospel Visitor to our 
Brethren and to the public, and espe- 
cially to all who love the Troth and a 
Christian literature. We do not simply 
ofTer it to such, but respectfully solicit 
their patronage. The character of the 
Visitor is generally known throughout 
the Brotherhood, and we are happy in 
the reception of the testimony from 
which we learn it has obtained the gen- 
eral approbation of the brethren who 
have been readers of it. 

Our objects are two-fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity, 
the ' edification, and the efficiency 
of the church. Secondly, to be- 
come an bumble auxiliary to the 
Church in its work for reforming the 
world, and for spreading the blessings 
ofChristianity. These objects are sure- 
ly commendable, and in our labors to 
promote them,- we hope we shall not fad 
to have the general cooperation of the 
brethren, and friends of a pure Chris- 
tianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visit :• 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colored covers 
ar.d mailed to subscribers regularly 
about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS: 
For one copv, one year in advance, 

$1,25. 

Postage on the GosrEL Visitor. 

The postage on this Magazine is at 
the rate of one cent for 4 ounces. As 
three copies do not weigh more than 4 
ounces, this number can be sent, if seDC 
to one address(not only toone office, but 
to one address) for the same that a sin- 
gle copy is sent for. A single copy will 
be but twelve cents a year. 
03=In publishing this • prospectus, we 
appeal to our brethren and sisters, and 
to all our friends, for their aid to extend 
the circulation of the Visitor, and to 
obtain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, and are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them continued. Please respond to our 
request at an early day as it is very de- 
sirable that we hear from our subscribers 
before the first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QU INTER. 

Columbiana. Columbiana co., O 
October, 1864. 




BSPEL VISIT 



A MONTHLY PCBLICATION. 



1 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINT ER. 



VOL. V, MAY, 1865, NO. 5. 



>e®9iflw»^— 



Zzvm&+ 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers,- if registered and 
s receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



) PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," j 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



OF MAY NO. 

The baptism in the cloud and in 

the s ca - page 

IVon resistance defended 

1'hy Kingdom Come 

Trails of a Christian character c$c. 

Avoidance — Reply to hr. Sayler 

A letter to a Christian friejsd 

Our National calamity 

'J he Family Circle. — No glae 
home 

Notice of meetings 

Obituaries . - - 



129 
139 
143 
148 

149 
150 
156 

157 
158 

159 



Letters Kee'eived 1 

From D P Sayler. Leon Furry. Jos M 
Elliot. D M Holsinger. I) R Leath- 
erman. Jos Berkley. JosCover. J 
A Ridenouf. R L Rcplogle. Isaac 
Kulp. Jac Reichard. Dan Leedy. 
Jac M KaufTman- And V. Hetrick, 

Henry Spicher. Susanna Sidle. Mary 
Ann i'aylor. Seth Zug. D M Miller. 
John Smith. H 11 Bean. Dan Fbie 
Geo Flack. Jonas Beeghly. Coarad 
Kahler. Henry Bender. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Dan Earnest. M Coder. Up- 
ton R Waltz. C \V Taylor. John 
Evert. Dan Baer. Jac Tyock. K 
Williams J P Nice. Peter Bashore. 
John Berkeybile. Ann Rowland. Abr 
Summy. Christian Shank. John J 
Mnsser. John Brindle. J Wise. Jon 
XV Blatich. Conrad Reber. Jon My- 
ers. WmGLint. John Custer. Got- 
liebRaesh. John Soudeis. Wm Hol- 
singer. David G Wells. J II Bals- 
baugh. DDSell. Thos S Holsinger. 
Joel Barnhart. JF Ross. A Hanson 
Senseny. David Kimmel. John Pfoutz. 
Abr Isaac Geiman. John Hartzler. 

David Bock. Lewis Kimmel. Jos M 
Elliot. D Kimmel. Jos Grimm. 

James EHilkey. E Williams. Dan 
Grow, (ieo Row. II Davidson. Wm 
Flickinger. 

INQUIRY. 

Brother Thurman, where are you? 
I would like to converse with you 
through pen and paper. Would to Cod 
more of us could observe the same rule. 
Perhaps some of those difficulties that 
are arising would vanish. Brethren, 
let us observo as much as possible, the 
good old rule of communing between 
"him and thee alone." Let us live by 

love. 

P. D. 

Xettle Creek Church 



INFORMATION WANTED. 



llopedale, April 1 
Brother Quinter: — If any one 
give us information of the whereabe 
ofHrcMtv Rush, formerly of Mifflin ( 
Pa. , through tbe columns of the -'G 
pel Visitor," they will much oblige 
numerous friends, and he will also I 
something to his advantage. 
Yours in Louds of Christianity, 

JOHN SMI' 

ADVERTISE MENTS. 



A limited number of Advertised 
not inconsistent with the character' 
design of the Gospel-Visitor, will b« 
serted on the cover. The circula 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from 
Atlantic to the l'aciflc Oce; n, and 
affordsavalnaUe medium for adverth 
Rates of Advertising. 
One square of te lines or less for 
month - $ 

for six months 
for twelve months 
One column oneyear - S( 

Two columns - - 3 



A NEW BOOK. 



THE riOOS COMRMOiV." 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 
By Samuel Kjnset. 



This hook contains 131 pages-- 
bound — Treats on different sn bjlj 
such as the scheme of redemption— i 
\y Kiss — Count the cost — Long prai 
Feet washing — Honor your bsi 
Family worship — room for reform! 
— Called preacher — The coming' 
Christ, &C..&C, Each followed bjr] 
or more hymns to suit. Also 
engraving — representing the road 
in in — Lake of fire — Narrow pa 
with the foot-prints of the Savio 
Waters of life — Roaring Izona — 1 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordi 
fhe Holy City, <Sec, «fcc. Descrip: 
of the Holy City opposite the engratf 

Price — 50 Cents. 
Two books will be sent by mail J 
paid on the receipt of $1,00—30 bj 
or over by Express 33 els. per eg 
Give name, Post office, County a 
State pUinly written. 
Address SAMUEL K1NSEY, 

Dayton, Ohio, 
Box 44 



fii mmi - f bit it. 



Vol. XV. 



MAY, 18G5. 



No. 



The Baptism in the cloud and in i Query 1. If this ellipsis is prop- 
the Sea. crly supplied, how, when, and where 

Tertnllian and Trine Immersion, were they thus baptized ? 

Dear Brethren : We believe, that 2. If they svere not twice bap- 
according to the language of the' tized J how can we reconcile this 



commission, Matt. 28 : It), it re- 
quires three actions to constitute 
Christian baptism. We also be- 
lieve, that the language is elliptical, 
and when tho ellipses are supplied, 
it will read as follows : "Go ye 
therefore and teach ye all nations, ye 
baptizing them in the name of the 
Father, and ye baptizing them in 
the name of the Son, and ye bapti- 



language with the idea of one bap- 
tism unto Moses, and still quote the 
language of the commission in sup- 
port of trine immersion ? 

3. If this ellipsis is not properly 
supplied, how can it be supplied in 
any other way, while we still sup- 
ply the ellipses in the commission as 
we do 1 

Again, "Weiberg on Baptism," 



zing them in the name of the Holy P - 231, in examining the testimony 



Ghost." When thus supplied, the 
construction is complete : the par- 
ticiple "baptizing" occurs three 
times, each time it signifies an ac- 



<if the second century on the sub- 
ject of baptism, quotes from Ter- 
tullian as follows : "We are im- 
mersed three times, fulfilling some* 



tion, and thus it is brought out what mor0 than our Lord has dc ! 
more plainly that the commission ! ereed in the gospel." As I have 
does require three actions to con- not Tertullian's writings, I wish to 
stitute Christian baptism. Now, in know — 



1 Cor. 10 : 2. we have language 

of similar construction, reading as 

follows: "Ami were all baptized 

unto Moses in the cloud and in the 

sea." This language is also ellipti-l thl ' ee times, what did they fulfill 

cal; and when we subject it to the more than our Lord decreed in the 



1. Whether this is a correct 
quotation. 

2. If it is, how are we to under- 
stand it? By being immersed 



»me rules of analysis, it will be 
found as follows : "And were all 
baptized unto Moses in tho cloud, 
and were all baptized unto Moses in 
the sea." When thus supplied, the 
construction is complete, the verb 
"were baptized" occurs twice, each 
time it denotes an action, and thus 
the meaning of the test seems to be 
that they were twice baptized unto 
Moses, once in the cloud, and once 
in the sea. 



gospel ? 



J. W. B. 



REMARKS. 

The language of the apostle in 
reference to the baptism of the Is- 
raelites iu the cloud and in the sea 
reads as follows: "Moreover, breth- 
ren, I would not that ye should be 
ignorant, how that all our fathers 
were under the cloud, and all pass- 
ed through the sea, and were ail 



gosp. vis. VOL. xv. 



9 



130 



TERTULLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION. 



baptized unto Moses in the cloud 
and in the sea." 1 Cor. 10 : 1, 2. 



baptized into the profession of 
Christ's laws and doctrine, in Rom. 



And the conclusion of the passage G : 3, and Gal. 3 : 27." Dr. Dod- 



seems to be elliptical, and when the 
ellipses are supplied, it will read, 
"were all baptized unto Moses in the 
cloud, and were all baptized unto 
Moses in the sea," as the brother 
suggests. And while this language 
suggests two occurrences, or two 
baptisms as it seems to do, the con- 
nection In which this language 
stands, and the Bible history of the 
occurrences alluded to, favor the 
same idea. This was our impres- 
sion when we read the passage 



dridge thus paraphrases the 2nd. 
verse : "And this was so wonderful 
and solemn an event, that I may 
say they were all baptized into Mo- 
ses, that is, initiated into the pro- 
fession of that religion which he 
was to teach them from God, in . 
the cloud and in the sea. God did, 
as it were, solemnly receive them 
under protection, as his people; 
ami they, by following his miracu- 
lous guidance, declared their de- 
pendence upon him, and entire sub- 



years ago, without any design to jection to him." 



make it harmonize with the lan- 
guage of the commission. 

In an article of ours on The obli- 



But let us examine this baptism 
of the Israelites in the sea a little 
more carefully. A passage in the 



gations Bapt osei upon Christ- history thus records the event: "And 

ians, in Vol. XI, .\n. .">. of the f/os- Moses stretched out his hand over 
pel Visitor, we dwelt at some the sea; and the Lord caused the 
length on the passage under consid- sea to go back by a strong east 
eration. We shall here make a wind all that night, and made the 
quotation from that article bearing sea dry land, and the waters were 
upon the ideas we wish to suggest, divided. And the children of Isra- 
" This passage is frequently ^ went into the midst of the sea 
pressed into the baptismal contro- upon the dry ground : and the wa- 
ve rsy to prove the mode or action ters were a wall unto them on their 
of baptism. But whatever use is right hand, and on their left." 
made of the passage hearing upon Ex.14: -1,22. The view present- 
the points at issue in this contro- ed to the Israelites in the Red sea 
versy, we do not think that the was one of awful grandeur. The 
apostle here designed to teach the waters were gathered together on 
mode or action of baptism, but the each side of them as crystal walls, 
obligations connected with it. It was night when they crossed the 
Bishop Pearce as quoted by Park- sea. And the only light they had 
hurst has the following in reference was < ; the pillar of fire and of cloud." 
to the text: 'They were baptizrd The light from this fiery pillar 
(noi urito, as our English version falling upon the crystal walls ot 
has it, hut) into Moses, i. e. into the the passage, must have produced a 
covenant, and into the obedience to scene of indescribable sublimity! 
those laws, which Moses delivered Here were tbe hosts of Israel in the 
to thorn from God ; so Baptizes/hai midst of the sea on dry ground, 
eisChriston is rendered to be bap- with the watery walls on each side, 
tized into Christ, and signifies to be with all the sublime scenery ex- 






TERTULLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION. 



131 



posed to their admiring view ! 

What must have been their feelings! 

Those were no doubt as indescriba- 
ble as the scenery without. They 

were overwhelmed with a profound 

sense of the presence of God! What 

power but his could have wrought 

the wonderful miracle ! It is true, 

a strong east wind "caused the sea 

to go back," but who but the Lord 

could cause that wind to do what 

it never had done before? It was 

under these circumstances that 

they were so deeply impressed with 

the divine authority of Jloses and 

the presence of God, a3 to have pro- 
duced within them that feeling 

which is likewise attributed to 

them afterwards when it is said, 

"And Israel saw that great work 

which the Lord did upon the 

Egyptians: and the people feared 

the Lord, and believed the Lord, 

and his servant Moses." It was 

then while they were in the sea 

and surrounded by such demon- 
strative evidences of the divine 
presence, and of the divine author- 
ity of Moses, that they were hap 
tized unto or into Moses. They 
felt that as Moses had done what 
no mere man could do, he must be 
possessed of supernatural power, and 
commissioned by God, and therefore 

be worthy of their regard, and his i plated it w ith attention, they c 
commandments deserving of their ( not resist the conviction "that it 
obedience. And they, no doubt, was the production of God and 
felt within themselves, the feelings, i showed that he was with them to 
if they did not audibly express protect and g-uide them. And the 
them to Moses, which they felt on divine authority of Moses could not 
another occasion, when "they an- ; be resisted ; they therefore received 
swered Joshua, saying, all that his teaching as from God, acknowl- 
thou commandest us we will do, edged the obligations they were 
.and whithersoever thou sendest us, » ,1(1 er to obey him as the servant of 
Tve will go." Josh. 1 : 16. Moses Go f „ and ] u . ith tho *e holy purposes, 

gave them commandments and or- e^t\dtoZvTtt% ^ !*«* 

a- , aic said to nave been 'bantized in 

finances, and as they in the Red sea to Moses in tho cloud ' " 



acknowledged his divine authority, 
they recognized the obligations 
they were under to obey those 
commandments and ordinances, and 
were thus baptized into Moses in 
the sea. 

A similar view is to be taken of 
the baptism in the cloud. Wher. 
the Israelites left Egypt, God gave 
them a pillar of cloud to direct them 
in the way and to ansv/er different 
purposes. In the day time it as- 
sumed the character of a covering 
to protect the people from the 
scorching sun, av<d in the night it 
was a piilar of fire, to. give them 
light. When they e,rseamped, it 
hovered over them on the taberna- 
cle; when they ma rehed, it went 
before them. But when the Isra- 
elites went througl i tire Red Sea, 
j this "cloud went f rom "-before their 
face and stood b,ehir_:i themr.and* 
it came between \\p camp of the 
Egyptians and , th ( C amp of £...: 
rael; and it was i»lc.-u'd and dsjrfi-. 
ness to them, bi it | gave light by 
night to these : as thai the one came 
not near the' other- all tho night." 
Ex. 14 : 19, 20. Such were the ni 
ture and purposes of this wonderful 
cloud. It was a striking symbol 
of God. ivnd when the Israelites 
looked upo n the cloud, and contem- 



132 



TERTT7LLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION 



The cloud and sea are commonly! 
looked upon as being united togeth- 
er, and the Israelites being in them, 
when thus united, were then and, 
there baptized unto Moses. But, 
the conjunction or connective and i 
in the phrase ."in the cloud and in 
the sea," does not connect the! 
words cloud and sea, but the eenten-j 
ces, they were baptized unto Moses in 
the cloud and they were baptized unto ! 
Moses in the sea, which favors the 
idea that there was a two-fold ac- 
tion or two baptisms. The apostle 
says, "all our fathers were under 
the cloud.'' Now when were they 
under the cloud? Was it when 
they were in the sea? It appears 
not from the reading of the history. 
''And the angel of God, which went 
before the camp of Israel, removed 
and went behh.\d them : and the 
pillar of the cloud' went from before 
their face, and stood behind them. 
And it came between the camp of 
the Egyptians and the camp of Is- 
rael. Ex. 14 : 19, 20. Then when 
the hosts of Israel passed through 
the sea, the wonderful cloud which 
had so long accompanied them, wast 
not before them as it had been du- 1 
ring their journey, neither was it, 
above them and they under it as 
was the case at some time according 
to the apostle's language, for he 
says, "all our fathers were under* 
the cloud," but it was behind them. 
Then as they were not under the 
cloud at the Red Sea, it seems some- 
what doubtful whether that was 
the special time referred to by the 
apostle when they were baptized in 
'.he cloud. They were then and 
there baptized in the sea, for "they 
^ent into the midst of the sea," 
and as Paul says, "they all passed 
through the sea." 



"Wo shall now refer to a time and 
an occurrence when Israel was un- 
der the cloud. "Then a cloud cov- 
ered the tent of the congregation, 
and the glory of the Lord filled the 
tabernacle. And Moses was not 
able to enter into the tent of the 
congregation, because the cloud 
abode thereon, and the glory of the 
Lord filled the tabernacle. And 
when the cloud was taken up from, 
over the tabernacle, the children of 
Israel went onward in their jour- 
ney : but if the clond were not ta- 
ken up, then they journeyed not till 
the day that it was taken up. For 
the cloud of the Lord was upon the 
tabernacle by day, and fire was on 
it by night, in the sight of all the 
house of Israel, throughout their 
journey." Ex. 40 : 34—38. 

We sec then that there was a 
time when they were under the 
cloud. And does not that time seem to 
correspond best with the time when 
they were baptized in the cloud? It 
appears to us it does, as the apostle 
says, "they were all under the 
cloud." And may we not then with 
propriety admit, as the apostle's 
language when literally construed 
seems to suggest, that Israel in be- 
ing baptized "in the cloud and in 
the sea," experienced a twofold bap- 
tism ? 

Tertullian's testimony to the 
primitive mode of Christian immer- 
sion, although not in itself sufficient 
to settle the matter it being only 
human testimony, nevertheless 
must be regarded as important cor- 
roborative testimony-, since he 
lived so near to the apostolic age. 
He was an elder in the church of 
Carthage and was born about the 
middle of the second century. We 
claim him as an important witness 



TERTULLIAN ON THINE IMMERSION. 



133 



to the primitive and scriptural 
mode of administering the ordi- 
nance of Christian Baptism by 
trine immersion. Those who ad- 
minister that ordinance by a single 
immersion, endeavor to weaken his 
testimony to the Scriptural author- 
ity of trine immersion, by making 
him claim no more than traditional 
authority for it ; and not only so, 
but represent him as saj'ing that it 
is more than the gospel requires. 
We think Tertullian, in regard to 
this matter, has been misunderstood, 
and hence misrepresented, and thus 
the weight of his testimony to 
trine immersion unjustly diminish- 
ed. Such is the conclusion we have 
arrived at upon a careful investiga- 
tion of the subject, and we shall give 
the reasons which have led us to 
this conclusion. The brother, in 
presenting this subject to us for our 
consideration, alludes to Weiberg's 
work on Christian Baptism, as con- 
taining Tertullian's testimony in 
the following words: "We are im- 
mersed three times, fulfilling some- 
what more than our Lord lias de- 
creed in the gospel." P. 231. 

"Writers generally in defence of 
immersion as the primitive mode of 
baptism, quote Tertullian as a wit- 
ness to the truth of their doctrine. 
And as they practice baptism by 
immersing the candidate but once, 
they use Tertullian's testimony as 
it is now commonly understood, to 
disprove trine immersion. 

Dr. Wall in his History of Infant 
Baptism, is probably the first writer 
who quotes Tertullian's testimony 
to immersion, which we are about 
examining, with a wrong construc- 
tion upon it. Although he was in 
favor of immersion, he did not prac- 
tice it, and therefore he perhaps had 



no special design in view in mis- 
representing Tertullian's meaning. 
Dr. Gale charges Dr. Wall with 
errors in his translations of the An- 
cient Fathers. And not being par- 
ticularly concerned about Tertull- 
ian's meaning, he may have tailed 
to get it and then failed to give it 
correctly in his translation. But 
whatever the cause was, he seems 
to have failed, as others have since, 
of giving Tertullian's true mean- 
ing. 

We shall now give the quotation 
as we find it in Dr. Wall's History 
of Infant Baptism, Vol. II. P. 420. 
"When we come to the water, we 
do there (and we do the same also, 
a little before, in the congregation) 
under the hand of the pastor make 
a profession that we do renounce 
the devil, and his pomp, and his 
angels. Then we are three times 
plunged into the water: and we 
ansiccr some few ivords more than 
those which our Savior in the gospel 
has enjoined." We shall give the 
connection hereafter. Let this for 
the present suffice. Those are Ter- 
tullian's words which are so con- 
strued as to mean as Weiberghasit, 
"We are immersed three times, ful- 
filling somewhat more than our Lord 
has decreed in the gospel." Wei- 
berg's quotation is precisely the 
same as thatofHinton in his Histo^ 
ry of Baptism, P. 157. And as the 
words quoted by Weiberg are exact- 
ly the same as those of Hinton, the 
probability is they are taken from 
Hinton. He may have read the 
original, but have taken the quota- 
tion as he fouud it elsewhere. 

Dr. Fuller of Baltimore, in his 
book on Baptism, after quoting 
from ancient writers, makes the fol- 
lowing remarks : "In some of the 



134 



TERTULLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION. 



above quotations my readers 'will 
notice a reference to 'trine immer- 
sions/ the candidate being immersed 
three times. This, however, was 
confessed to be an addition to the 
original act enjoined by Christ. 
Tertullian declares that it was 'do- 
ing somewhat more than the gospel 
required.'" What is a little singu- 
lar concerning this quotation of 
Dr. Fuller is, that he makes no refer- 
ence to the place in Tertullian's 
works where it may be found, 
though in several quotations from 
ancient authors standing in imme- 
diate connection with this, he gives 
his authority. The probability is 
he never read it in Tertullian, or he 
would have referred to the place. 
The Dr. makes a strong assertion 
■when he says, in speaking of trine 
immersion, "this, however, was con- 
fessed to be an addition to the origi- 
nal act enjoined by Christ." We 
presume he has reference to what 
is incorrectly attributed to Tertull- 
ian, having fallen into the error 
that others have, concerning his 
views of trine immersion. 

We have a good copy of Tertull- 
ian's entire works in Latin. Hits 
complete works have never been 
translated into the English lan- 
guage. A translation of a part of 
them was made at Oxford, England, 
some years ago, and this we have. 
From this we will now quote the 
passage in Tertullian's writings of 
which use is made, prejudicial to 
trine immersion, by writers who 
practice the single immersion. 

When speaking upon the subject 
of tradition, he says: "Let us en- 
quire whether none, save a written 
tradition, ought to be received. 
Certainly we shall deny that it 
ought to be received, if there be no 



precedents to determine the contra- 
ry in other observances, which, 
without any Scripture document, 
we defend on the ground of tradi- 
tion alone, and by the supports of 
consequent custom. In fact, to be- 
gin with Baptism, when we are 
about to come to the water, in tho 
same place, but at a somewhat 
earlier time, we do in the Church 
testify, under the hand of a ehiei 
minister, that we renounce the dev« 
il, his pomp, and his angels. Then 
are we thrice dipped, pledging our- 
selves to something more than the 
Lord hath prescribed in the Gos- 
pel : then, some undertaking the 
charge of us, we first taste a mix- 
ture of honey and milk, and from 
that day we abstain for a whole 
week from our daily washing. 
The sacrament of the Eucharist, 
commanded by the Lord at the time 
of supper, and to all, we receive 
even at our meetings before day. 
break, and from the hands of no 
others than the heads of the Church. 
We offer, on one day every year, 
oblations for the dead as birth-day 
honors. On the Lord's day wa 
count it unlawful to fast or to wor- 
ship upon the knees. We enjoy the 
same freedom from Easter Day 
even unto Pentecost. We feel pain< 
ed if any of the wine, or even ol 
our bread, be spilled upon the! 
ground. In all our travels andi 
movements, in all our coming in 
and going out, in putting on our 
shoes, at the bath, at the table, in 
lighting our candles, in lying down, 
in sitting down, whatever employ- 
ment occupieth us, wo mark oui 
forehead with the sign of tho crosti 
"For these and such like rules i 
thou requirest a law in the Scri; 
tures, thou shalt find none; 



: 



TEETULLIAN AND TEINE IMMEESION. 



135 



dition will be pleaded to thee as 
originating them, custom as con- 
firming them, and faith as observ- 
ing them. That reason will sup- 
port tradition, and custom and faith, 
thou wilt either thyself perceive, or 
learn from some who hath per- 
ceived it." 

On the above passage from Ter- 
tullian, two prevalent ideas are 
founded, which we think are not 
warranted by his language when 
properly construed. 1, The idea 
given by Weiberg and Hinton in 
the following language : "We are 
immersed three times, fulfilling 
somewhat more than our Lord has 
decreed in the Gospel." Dr. Fuller 
alludes to the passage in the follow- 
ing words : "Tertullian declares 
that it was 'doing somewhat more 
than the Gospel required.'" Fuller 
on Baptism, F. 97. Dr. Conant 
quotes the passage thus : "Then are 
we three times immersed, answer- 
ing somewhat more than the Lord 
prescribed in the Gospel." Bapti- 
zein its Meaning and Use. P. 117. 

Now let us see whether Tertull- 
ian's words when taken in their 
proper connection, will justify this 
construction. "Then are we thrice 
dipped," says Tertullian, "pledging 
ourselves to something more than 
the Lord hath prescribed in the 
Gospel." And what was it that Ter- 
tullian declares was done, that was 
more than what was prescribed in 
the Gospel? It was two immer- 
sions in Baptism, Weiberg, Hinton, 
and Drs. Fuller and Conant would 
have us to understand that Ter- 
tullian meant. But surely his lan- 
guage does not convey that mean- 
ing. "We renounce the devil, his 
pomp and his angels. Then we are 
thrice dipped, pledging ourselves to 



something more than the Lord hath 
prescribed in the Gospel." It is 
very evident it was the renuncia- 
tion of the devil, his pomp and his 
angels, and not trine immersion, 
that was more than was prescribed 
in the Gospel. The words pledging, 
promising, and answering, all of 
which are used as translations of 
the latin word respondentes, the 
word used by Tertullian, plainly 
show that they have reference to 
something that was done before 
baptism, and not to baptism itself, 
since the immersions in baptism 
can with no propriety whatever 
be called a pledging or -promising or 
answering, while the renunciation 
can, and indeed it is a pledging or 
an answering. We are much sur- 
prised that the phrase pledging our- 
selves to something more than the 
Lord prescribed, used in the connec- 
tion in which Tertullian uses it, 
should ever have been understood 
by intelligent men as referring to 
trine immersion, when it so mani- 
festly refers to something else — to 
the renunciation connected with 
trine immersion. Such an idea 
must have been obtained at first 
from a careless reading of the pas- 
sage, or from another cause render- 
ing the mistake still less excusable. 
The Oxford translator of Tertull- 
ian, from whose translation we 
have quoted the passage at length, 
in an explanatory note upon the 
words "pledging ourselves to some- 
thing more than the Lord hath 
prescribed in the Gospel" says, "the 
whole Creed, not the single confes- 
sion of the Father, the Son, and the 
Holy Ghost." Matt. 28, 19. He 
understood Tertullian correctly. 
This was his meaning. A careful 
examination of his language, and a 



186 



TERTULLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION 



knowledge of the ceremonies that! From Tertullian's language rel- 
accompanied baptism in the time of ative to tradition, already quoted at 
Tertullian, must lead to this conclu- length by us, another idea has been 
Bion. drawn, and one we think equally 

The Savior gave no specific form foreign to his design and meaning 



of renunciation, although it appears 
there was some confession required 



as that which we have been exam- 
ining. It is the idea that he de- 



by the apostles. And as no formal I clares there is no Scriptural author- 
renunciation was given by the ity for trine immersion, and that he 
Lord, the renunciation of the devil, ' classes it among ceremonies for 
and his pomp, and his angels, was! which no authority is claimed but 
something more than the Lord had tradition, with the design of giving 



prescribed in the Gospel, and had 
not the written law of the Lord to 



it the same and no other authority. 
Let the reader refer again to the 



recommend it, although there were i language of Tertullian. He says, 
satisfactory reasons for the Church after introducing the subject. In 



observing it, or some other form of 
renunciation. 

A friend has kindly favored us 



fact to begin with baptism, when 
we are about to come to the water, 
in the same place, but at a some- 



with the following translation ofl "what earlier time, we do in tho 
the passage in Tertullian which has j Church testify, under the hand of a 
been misunderstood: "We renounce I chief minister, that we renounce the 
thedevil,andhisangels,and hispomp, devil, his pomp and his angels, 
promising something more than the Then are we thrice dipped, pledg- 
Lord prescribed in the Gospel; af-;ing ourselves to something more 
ler which, we are immersed thrice." | than the Lord hath prescribed in 
We think it must be apparent to i the Gospel : then some taking the 
every candid, reflecting, and intel- charge," &e. It will be seen that 
ligent person, when looking at thehethen proceeds to enumerate a 
words of Tertullian, "pledging our-' number of ceremonies which he 
solves to something more than the'says "tradition originated, custom I 
Lord hath prescribed in the Gospel,") confirmed, and faith observed," I 
taken in the connection in which | in relation to -which he says "for 
they occur, that his words are mis- j these and such like rules if thou 
understood and misapplied, and that J requirest a law in the Scriptures, 
injustice is done to trine immersion,! thou shalt find none. Tradition] 
when those words are made to con- 1 will be pleaded to thee as origina- 
vc-y the idea that trine immersion ting them." Now the question 
is something more than is pre- arises, did he include their trine im- 
hcribed in the Gospel. That this mersion in the phrase "for these aud 
could not have been his meaning: such like rules?" We think lie did 
will appear still more evident when not. Did we find no reference to 
wo examine other references to 'trine immersion any where else iu 
trine immersion, which occur injTertullian's -writings, even then it 
Tertullian's writings. Those ref- could not bo proved from his re- 
erences will be brought forward in j marks quoted above, that trine im- 
due time. I mersion was classed by him with 



TERTULLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION. 



137 



tho rules that tradition originated. 
If we class trine immersion with 
such things as tradition originated, 
why not class baptism itself with 
them ? He says, "to begin wilh 
baptism," and thus evidently has 
baptism with the trine immersion 
and all that follow, and we cannot 
with propriety class trine immer- 
sion with the traditionaiy rules he 
mentions without we do baptism 
also. And then he mentions also 
the Sacrament of the Eucharist, or 
the communion, in his remarks 
upon traditionary rules. And 
shall we say that Tertullian affirms 
there is no written law for the com. 
munion ? "We might with about as 
much propriety say this, as to say 
he affirms it of trine immersion, 
when we take all his testimonies 
into consideration. 

It was not baptism or trine im- 
mersion itself that Tertullian says 
there was no Scripture for, but 
certain things that accompanied 
baptism, such as the giving 
of milk and honey and abstain- 
ing from the bath. Supposing that 
instead of saying "then are we 
thrice dipped" he had said "then 
are we dipped," would dipping then 
have been classed with what he 
says tradition originated ? If not, 
why understand the trine immer- 
sion as being in the same class? 
As he purposed to enumerate some 
things that were done in connection 
with baptism, it was very natural 
for him to tell how baptism was 
performed without designing to 
have the mode understood to be in 
the same class that the other things 
were in. 

We shall now introduce other 
passages from Tertullian to prove 
that his meaning in the passage of 
his works already referred to, has 
not been properly understood, when 



those passages have been so con- 
strued as to represent trine immer- 
sion as something more than the 
Lord has prescribed, and as having 
no written authority. 

"For the law of immersion wa# 
enjoined, and the form prescribed; 
'Go said he, teach the nations, im- 
mersing them in the name of thd 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Spirit.'" (Lex enim tin- 
guendi imposita est, & forma prae- 
scripta. Ite, inquit, docete nationes, 
tinguentes eas in nomen Patris &. 
Filii & Spiritus Saneti.) P. 262. 
We give tho Latin as it is in the 
ancient copy from which wo quote. 
It will be seen from this language 
that Tertullian understood the 
form of baptism to be taught in the 
commission. 

Tho next passage we shall quote 
occurs in his book against the her- 
esy of Praxeas. His heresy con- 
sisted in denying the existence of 
more than one divine person. Ter- 
tullian zealously and powerfully 
opposed his doctrine. And in his refr 
utationofthe doctrine of Praxeas, 
he uses the language of the com- 
mission, and says : "After the resur- 
rection, promising he would send 
the promise of the Father; and last- 
ly, commanding that they should 
immerse ir.to the Father, and Son, 
and Holy Spirit ; not into one name, 
for we are immersed for each name, 
into each person, not once, but 
thrice." 

Post resurrectionern spondena 
missurum se discipulis promissionem 
patris; & nonissime mandans ut 
tinguerent in patrem & filium <£• 
spiritum sanctum, non in unum. 
Nam nee semel, sed ter, ad singula 
nomina in personas singulas tin- 
guimur." P. 659. It is evident 



138 



TERTULLIAN AND TRINE IMMERSION. 



from this language of TertulHan in 
connection with the commission, 
that he understood the commission 
to require three immersions. If he 
did not, where was the relevancy 
or applicablencss of his argument 
against Praxeas ? Praxeas contend- 
ed for the existence of but one per- 
son in the Godhead, while Tertull- 
ian maintained the doctrine of a 
plurality of persons, and argued for 
a plurality of persons, from a plu- 
rality of immersions, quoting the 
language of the commission. In 
other words, he reasoned that as 
they were immersed according to> 
the commission three times, and in 
his own words, for each name, into 
each person, therefore, there must be 
a plurality of persons in the God- 
head, and not one only as Praxeas 
contended. It would be strange 
indeed that Tertullian should ever 
in his refutation of the doctrine of 
Praxeas, have referred to the prac- 
tice of trine immersion in connec- 
tion with the language of the com- 
mission, as he did, and yet believe 
that the commission required but 
one immersion. He possessed too 
much logical accumen, or discrimi- 
nation of mind to throw himself thus 
into the hands of his adversary. 
Praxeas would have retorted or 
thrown back the argument upon 
him thus: "You believe the commis- 
Bion prescribes but one immersion, 
while you practice three according 
to tradition. I will take you on 
your admitted meaning of the com- 
mission, and claim the one immer- 
sion as an argument for my doctrine 
of but one person in the Godhead, 
as you claim the three immersions 
of tradition as an argument for 
yours. Tertullian would have help- 
ed his adversary by such a course. 



And can we suppose that Tertullian 
believed the commission required 
but one immersion, and yet prac- 
ticed trine immersion because tra- 
dition taught it, preferring the au- 
thority of unwrittem to written law 
when they conflict with each other ? 
Again; It is not the doctrine of 
traditionists that unwritten law or 
tradition conflicts with the written, 
but that the former is merely an ad- 
dition to, and explanatory of the 
latter. 

We are then led to the conclusion 
from Tertullian's testimonies rela- 
tive to trine immersion, that this 
was the mode of immersion prac- 
ticed in his time, and that he be- 
lieved it to be taught by Christ in 
the commission. And, consequent- 
ly, those writers who have repre- 
sented him as saying that trine im- 
mersion is more than the Lord has 
decreed or prescribed in the Gospel, 
and that there is no Scriptural au- 
thority for it, have misunderstood 
and misrepresented him. And what 
shall we think of the following 
declaration of Alexander Campbell, 
in view of the conclusions we have 
been led to in our examination of 
Tertullian's testimonies upon the 
subject of trine, immersion? "Ter- 
tullian denies that three immersions 
(not one immersion) had an ancient 
origin." See his Debate with Dr. 
Rice, P. 258. In the absonce of 
any evidence which Mr. Campbell 
does not give to prove the declara- 
tion, and with the testimony that 
we have found in Tertullian's wri- 
tings, that seems to invalidate that 
declaration, we cannot but think 
that ho has taken an ex parte or 
partial view of Tertullian's testimo- 
nies upon trine immersion, and has 
with other men misapprehended 



NON-KESISTANCE DEFENDED 



139 



them. The fact seems to he this : 
Borne of Tertullian's remarks have 
been misunderstood, and the wrong 
idea attached to them has become 
stereotyped or fixed, and when he 
is read, his real meaning is not 
perceived, the minds of many being 
prejudiced by that wrong idea. 

The translator of Tertullian in 
reference to him, remarks, "His 
testimony to facts and doctrines, to 
the rites of the Church, is of course 
always of the highest value." And 
as his testimony to trine immersion 
has been invalidated by a miscon- 
struction of his language, as we 
think, we have thought it proper to 
examine the subject, and have done 
so. And we now give our readers 
the result of our investigation, 
wishing to afford every facility we 
can to all who are asking "for the 
old paths." 

J. Q. 



• For the Visitor. 

NON-RESISTANCE DEFENDED. 

Government is necessary, it is 
right and good, and it cannot exist 
without law, and law must be sup- 
ported by the sword.. No law 
would be regarded without the 
ewordwas with it. All officers in 
the government are supported by 
the sword, and their duties dis- 
charged by virtue of its power. It 
is plain then that if the New Testa- 
ment forbids the use of the sword 
to christians, it must forbid them to 
hold office in the government; — 
for these all belong to the same 
kingdom, and are supported by the 
same power. If they cannot exer- 
cise this duty themselves, then they 
cannot consistently delegate it to 
another. It they cannot themselves 



use the sword, they cannot consist- 
ently put it into the hands of anoth- 
er to use for them. The true prin- 
ciple of non-resistance, therefore, 
separates its possessor entirely from 
the kingdom of this world. They 
are in the world but not of the 
world, and as they are not of it, so 
they have no right to take part in 
its affairs, or seek redress at its 
hands for any grievances they may 
have suffered from any source or 
from any cause. It would be un- 
reasonable that they seek protec- 
tion or assist in electing officers, 
or make in any shape laws, or direct 
the policy of a foreign power, espe- 
cially if they will not 6hare the 
burden and responsibility of its sup- 
port or defence in the hour of dan- 
ger. They live in the kingdom of 
this world by its tolerance; and if 
the world think them worthy to 
dwell amongst them in peace, and 
let them enjoy the rights and privi- 
leges of citizens, they accept the 
favor with gratitude, and are in 
duty bound to be obedient to all 
their laws and regulations, and to 
pay all taxes, duties, fines, or what- 
ever rates or levies the government 
may see fit to impose upon them. 
This duty the apostle Paul says, we 
shall make conscience of, not from 
fear of the penalty which would 
follow a refusal, but for conscience' 
sake. The kingdom of this world 
has power over the things of the 
world, and whatever portion of its 
goods we have possession of, when 
they ask it of us, it is our dnty to 
give it. It is theirs, and they only 
ask their own when they demand it 
of us. "We recognize and acknowl- 
edge the authority of the govern- 
ment over our bodies, and all we 
possess. When government de- 



140 



NON-RESISTANCE DEFENDED. 



mands our personal service, in any 
matter which is contrary to what 
God's word teaches, we may resign 
our bodies into their hands, to bear 
whatever they see fit to visit upon 
us. Resist we dare not, it would be 
contrary to Paul's teaching. And 
obey them where God has forbid- 
den, we cannot. Therefore submis- 
sion is the only course wo can pur- 
sue. 

We find no fault with the gov- 
ernment for the course it has pur- 
sued, or is now pursuing. We do 
not pretend to say whether its 
course to the south has bepn just or 
unjust. Herein the wisdom of God 
is displayed. The duty of his chil- 
dren is the same, whether they live 
north or south, or whether the gov- 
ernment has dealt justly or unjustly, 
whether the rebellion is justifiable 
or unjustifiable. Their duties can- 
not be affected by what the world 
does. Wo have hitherto been well 
contented under the power which 
has dominion over us. We ac- 
knowledge that it has been an or- 
dinance for good to us, and feel 
grateful for the favor it has hitherto 
shown us, and feel it to be our duty 
to pray the Lord for his blessing 
upon those who have been instru- 
ments in his hand in dispensing this 
great favor; and that he will furth- 
er endow them with wisdom and 
discretion so that they may be able 
to discern what is right and just 
and above all that he may give them 
grace to know his truth, and a wil- 
ling mind to obey it. 

We do not recognize those as true 
non-resistants who profess to have 
conscientious scruples about bear- 
ing arms, and yet identify them- 
selves so far with the kingdom of 
this world as to appeal to the pow- 



ers for protection from suffering, or 
to redress any grievance they may 
suffer; who will serve in what are 
called civil offices under the pow- 
ers that be, or who will vote for 
officers to make or executo laws in 
the kingdom of this world; or 
such as will not go to the battle- 
field themselves, but will hire sub- 
stitutes to go and do that for them, 
which they say they dare not do 
themselves. True non-resistants 
do not put their trust in an arm 
of flesh. God has promised to care 
for them and in him they trust. 

The world has not this trust in 
God; their all is in the world, 
their treasure is earthly, and their, 
heart and affections are with their 
treasure on earth. To preserve 
this treasure is their object, and as. 
they are carnal, so tbey resort to 
carnal means to affect their end. 
This is natural and reasonable, and 
so long as they resort to fair and 
honorable means are not at all to be 
censured. 

Since the commencement of the 
present war, when tho war depart- 
ment called for fresh levies of 
troops, and when our own state was 
threatened with invasion, people 
have collected money to arm and 
equip millitia for local or state ser- 
vice, and also for bounty to induce 
men to volunteer in the National 
service. This is not inconsisent 
for the world, or such as profess 
that it is the duty of christians to 
take up arms in defence of their 
rights and countoy. But it is cer- 
tainly inconsistent in those who 
profess to be non-resistants to pay, 
or arm others to go and do what 
they say is wrong for themselves 
to do. The principle of non-resist- 
ance is that God is the portion of 



NON-RESISTANCE DEFENDED. 



141 



the believer, and no harm can befall 
those who trust in him. If he 
suffers them to be robbed of their 
goods and property, they do not 
look upon it as being necessarily 
a harm to them. God has said all 
things must "work together for 
good to those that love him." 

This consideration produces an 
exercise in their minds which will 
bring peaceable fruits of righteous- 
ness from the chastening of the 
Lord. God has given them the 
Holy Spirit and this affords joy, 
comfort, and consolation under any 
bodily affliction or deprivation with 
which they can be visited. They 
can therefore thank God that he has 
jjiven them a treasure which man 
can not take from them. Christ 
says we shall "be wise as serpents 
and harmless as doves." The dove 
will flee from the falcon till it is 
captured, when it submits without 
resistance. It would seem as if the 
disciples of Jesus, might use their 
natural reason or ingenuity to 
escape capture or injury from their 
enemies, but must be harmless 
when captured, and never prevent 
capture by defence. They may 
flee or secrete themselves, but never 
resist evil b} T any wrong means. 

There is at the present time 
quite an excitement in the country 
on account of the pending draft. 
Meetings have been held in the 
different sub-districts to devise 
means to induce men to enlist so as 
to make up the quota of men re- 
quired for each township. This is 
all right, and proper in men who do 
not profess to be defenceless; and 
many are induced to engage in it 

y DO 

from motives of humanity or con- 
sideration for the feelings of their 
neighbors upon whom it would op- 



erate seriously. Bat how can 
those who profess to be disciples 
of Jesus Christ, and say as such, 
Christ has forbidden them to fight, 
join in with our opponents and pay 
men to go and fi";ht for them or 
in their stead? Any one can see 
that there is no consistency here. 
If it is wrong for me to go, it is 
wrong for mo to pay another to go 
for me. 

One of two motives must induce 
men to engage in this course, either 
to place men in the army to fight, 
or else to avoid the inconvenience, 
or save money by getting the sub- 
stitute cheaper than the commuta- 
tion fee. True reliance upon God 
(which every christian should have") 
will cause us to adhere closely to his 
word or commandments with full 
assurance that he will make a way 
to escape without violating the 
principles of his gospel. But in 
saying God will make a way to 
escape, I do not wish to be under- 
stood that he will make such a way 
that we will escape without person- 
al inconvenience and suffering. 
God has suffered some of his most 
faithful children to be severely tried 
by personal affliction, but j - et he 
sustained them in faith and love, so 
that they could overcome and bear 
what to our natural sense, would 
seem impossible to endure. 

The work whicli God has wrought 
in the soul of the believer, is what 
he has promised to protect, and this 
is the believer's most precious treas- 
ure ; and he is willing to sacrifice 
every thing else rather than lose 
this or dishonor his God by trans- 
gressing his command, or violating 
the principle of his gospel. God has 
brought the highest honor to his 
name by the sufferir g of his chil- 



142 



NON-EESISTANCE DEFENDED. 



dren, and should we shrink from 
any thing that would bring honor 
to the name of our God ? If we 
have not the-- confidence that God 
will support us in faith, and strength- 
en us so as to enable us to be faith- 
ful, we dishonor God by unbelief, 
and if we are not willing to endure 
the loss ot all things for his sake, 
we cannot ho true disciples of Jesus 
Christ, 

It is urged that we pay the com- 
mutation fee and the war tax and 
that these are used for war purposes, 
and that the case is parallel with 
that of paying to induce volunteer- 
ing or buying substitutes. The 
world does not profess to be willing 
to suffer loss and inconvenience it 
it can be avoided bj^ personal resi • !- 
ante or defence, when the} T take 
such measures as before alluded to. 
They act rationally and consistent- 
ly. The government is founded on 
this principle, and cannot exist with- 
out the sword, and whenever neces- 
sity requires, it must use the sword, 
and Paul says, '-for this purpose 
we also pay tribute.'' It is due to 
f,he government, and we shall pay 
to all their dues. 

The commutation fee, and what 
is called war tax, is no more war 
tax than any other tax we pay to 
keep up the government, and I am 
no more violating my non-resistant 
principles if I pay one, than I do if 
I pay the other, I have said before 
all the estate or property we own 
we hold only by the tolerance and 
authority of the powers that be. 
The civil powers have authority 
Over all property, and have right to 
demand so much of it as they have 
peed of. This we acknowledge, 
and have no right to refuse giving 
it to them, or to ask what use they in 



tend making of it. If I bu)' prop- 
erty with a ground rent or lien of 
any kind on it, that part or amount 
is not mine any more than if I had 
not bought the property. I have no 
right to withhold the payment of 
that money any more than I have 
a sum of money that I have borrow- 
ed, or any other debt contracted. 
Thus it is with land and all prop- 
er tj'. 

The government originally own- 
ed all the land. It sold it to settlers 
under its patent. They hold it on 
condition of paying such rates and 
levies as the government may de- 
mand. Then when we pay what- 
ever tax is asked of us, we only 
give to it its due, as we would pay- 
any other debt nie. And for this 
reason Paul Bays, "vre shall do it 
for conscience' sak ." Every hon- 
est man makes conscience of with- 
holding anything which is due to 
another, and so every true christ- 
ian makes conscience of returning 
his property fairly and faithfully to 
the officers oft he government, and 
punctually paying what it requires 



of him with as little right id ask or 



inquire what use they design ma- 
king of it, as they have to ask what 
use the -person proposes to make of 
the money he has borrowed of us. 
There is therefore a very great diff- 
erence between what we pay volun- 
tarily, or without sanction of law, 
and what we pay on demand of the 
powers. 

If a person comes to me and so- 
licits a donation as a bounty to in- 
duce men to volunteer in the army, 
or to equip men to go and fight, by 
giving it I give a testimony that 
I have an interest in, and desire the 
cause to progress, when at the same 
time I do not know that I am not 



THY KINGDOM COME. 



143 



arming men to fight against what 
God designs to do. But if I owo a 
man a sum of money as a debt, and 
he comes and demands it, and tells 
me he intends it to arm and equip 
himself to go to war, I have no 
right to withhold payment, it is his 
own, and he has a right to do with 
it as he pleases. I would make no 
difference between paying a man to 
go to war, or going myself. I 
would not consider that I would 
any more violate the spirit of the 
gospel in one case, than the other. 
Neither do I consider that I am any 
more violating the command of the 
Savior if I serve as a general in the 
field, or a soldier in the ranks, than 
I do if 1 serve as Sheriff of the coun- 
ty, or Justice of the Peace, or cast 
my vote for member of Congress, 
Governor, or President of the Uni- 
ted States. And I would not make 
oue iota more conscience in one case 
than in the other. I say morejj thing which He. had made. Is it 
tiny that vote for officers in thojthe kingdom of God as supreme 
government and use its power and ; Governor and Director of all things? 



Where the heart is not right with 
God, mere words cannot please 
Him. Perhaps amid the sound one 
whisper of faith ascends; it has 
come from some heart filled with 
love to Jesus; it is the whisper of a 
babe in Christ, "Thy kingdom 
come." 

This is prayer ; it is the voice of 
the child which enters the ear of 
The Father. 

"What a contrast between this ac- 
cepted voice and the lip-service of 
the ignorant multitudo of formal- 
ists ! 

Whose kindom is it for which we 
pray ? Is it the kingdom of God as 
Creator ? 

That kingdom has come, has al- 
ways been since He spoke the 
world into being. Man's sin and 
rebellion did not, and could not, 
shake the throne of the Almighty, 
or alter His right to possess the 



authority to protect their rights 
and property, or appeal to law for 
justice, and yet refuse to defend the 
government in the time of need, 
are neither faithful to the kingdom 
of Christ, nor that of this world. 

H. D. 



' THY KINGDOM COME." 

BY T. GEORE BELL, D. D. 

These words sound forth from 
many thousand lips — alas! from 
far more lips than hearts. Thev 
stand connected in God's word with 
that sweetest of exclamations, 



That kingdom has also come — 
could never cease to be. There 
have been men so foolish as to de- 
clare that God, having made the 
world and put man into it, lelt it to 
manage all its own affairs by the 
power of certain fixed principles 
which He put into it. Others, 
equally deceived, have said • that 
when man brought sin into the 
world God turned Ilis back upon it, 
and, seated in some far-off glory, 
left man to work out his own evil 
designs. The word of God, and the 
daily experience of eveiw enlighten- 
ed man, declares the very opposite 



"Our Father !" Vast assemblies of of all this. God exercises an all 



mere professors repeat them. Hun- 
dreds chant, to the peal of the or- 
gan, the words, "Thy kingdom come." 



pervading providence. There is no 
such thing as chance in the world. 
God's omniscient eye ranges 



144 



THY KINGDOM COME. 



through the universe — takes it all 
up in a glance, yet watches the very 
sparrow foiling to the ground. 

The words, "Our Father" give us 
the key to the meaning of the pray- 
er, "Tky kingdom come." It is not 
the creature's prayer for the king- 
dom of the Creator, but the child's 
prayer for the kingdom of the Father. 
Still more correctly, it is the prayer 
of the disciple of the Lord Jesus for 
the kingdom of his one Master and 
Lord. The children of God are a 
new family, made up of individuals 
separated from the race of Adam. No 
mere outward right avails anything, 
or any mere profession, neither work 
of human hands nor device of hu- 
man hearts. It is a "new creation.' 
The children are born of God, even 
by the regeneration of the Holy 
Spirit. Consequently they are a 
new race, being brought into union 
with the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Man's religion never comes up to 
this. He cannot understand rela- 
tionship to God. He only, as the 
creature, attempts to appease the 
Creator. It is only the man who 
has been born again who can cry, 
"My Father God!" Yital Christi- 
anity is founded upon God's own 
revelation. This is a declaration of 
sovereign, distinguishing grace, 
calling out a family, and giving to 
each member of it a new life, quick- 
ening him — who had been up to 
that moment dead— into the risen 
life of tho living Christ at God's 
right hand. Christ is the head of 
the family; it is by Him that the 
family is gathered together, through 
Him we receive the adoption of 
sons — we are joint-heirs with Him 
— His kingdom is ours, and we shall 
possess it with Him when He takes 



it to reign. The Father has given 
all power and dominion to the Son, 
and the petition we are considering 
is the cry of the joint-heir who longB 
to enter upon the possession of his 
inheritance. 

Much that is written and spoken 
in these days about the universal 
fatherhood of God is most delusive, 
for it smooths down, in the deceiv- 
ed heart, the barrier which sin has 
made between the Holy God and 
the fallen, degenerate, and guilty 
human family. We must meet God 
in Christ before we can call Him 
"Our Father" and we must be thus 
heirs of the kingdom before we can 
truly desire that kingdom to come. 

The prayer is in itself a proof that 
the kingdom has not come yet. 
Christ has the right to reign, and, 
in a certain sense, He is reigning, 
having now all power both in hear- 
en and earth ; but in another and 
most important sense He is not 

> reigning, for He has not yet mani- 
festly taken to Himself the throne. 
He sits upon the Father's throne, 
according to that we wad, "Sit thou 
at my right hand, until I make thine 
enemies thy footstool." The proph- 
ecy of Daniel remains yet to be ac- 
complished: " The Son of Man came 
with the clouds of heaven, and came 
to the Ancient of days. And there 
iv as given to Him dominion, and 
glory, and a kingdom, that all people, 
nations, and languages, should serve 
Him. His dominion is an everlast- 
ing dominion, which shall not pass 

.away, and His kingdom that shall not 
be destroyed." The fulfillment of 
that Scripture Willie also the ac- 
complishment of another revelation: 

i"T7ie kingdoms of this world are 

I become the kingdoms of our Lord, and 



THY KINGDOM COME. 



145 



of His Christ; and He shall reign for 
ever and ever." 

"We may think of the kingdom 
under two aspects ; its internal and 
spiritual development, and its ex- 
ternal and complete manifestation. 
The first is now in process of ac- 
complishment by the power of the 
Holy Spirit ; the latter will be 
hereafter accomplished by the pres- 
ence and power of the Lord Jesus 
Christ at His coming. Jesus once 
said, "My kingdom is not of this 
world." He evidently meant to 
declare that the power to establish 
it was not earthly. By no human 
power or worldly influence was it to 
be set up. If He had meant that 
His kingdom would never he set up 
in this world, He would have been 
contradicting many Scriptures. 
This He could never do. 

The two aspects of the kingdom 
are — I. Internal or Spiritual. 
" The kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink," that is, mere external 
observances or works, but righteous- 
ness, and peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost. This is the experience of 
the individual. Every sinner 
brought, through the new birth into 
the new creation in Christ Jesus, 
makes a part of the kingdom. Ev- 
ery fresh step taken by a child of 
God in the way of obedience, of 
self-denial, of holiness in conform- 
ity to the example of Christ, adds 
strength to the kingdom. May 
God lead us into self judgment, for 
we often cry, Thy kingdom come," 
whilst in the actions of our lives we 
are showing great indifference to its 
progress. 

II. Outward Manifestations. 
This is at the appearing of the Lord 



Jesus Christ. He comes a second 
time without sin unto salvation. He 
comes for the full deliverance of his 
whole Church out of the tribula- 
tions ofa Christ-rejecting age, and 
for their establishment with Him- 
self in that kingdom for which we 
pray. A Scripture in Luke 17 is 
sometimes brought against our 
views of the outward manifestation 
of the kingdom: "The kingdom of 
God cometh not with observation." 
The Lord certainly declares that 
His kingdom was not to come at 
that time with observation, but He 
as plainly points forward to another 
time when it should so come, for 
He says : "As the lightning that light- 
eneth out of the one part under heav- 
en, so shall the S071 of Man be in 
His day." The lightning is visible 
and manifest to all, "so shall also 
the Son of Man be in His day." 
The present age is not the Son of 
Man's day. He is rejected. The 
world has cast Him out. This is 
man's da}-. Man's day ends with 
the world's midnight. That will be 
in terror and dismay; men's hearts 
failing them for fear in looking on 
the things which are coming on the 
earth. Christ's day will then begin. 
For its dawning thousands are look- 
ing. Yes! though in God's sight 
the world is dead and the Church 
may be asleep, yat thousands of 
God's believing people are awaken- 
ing to the solemn import of the 
times, and are waiting for their 
Lord from heaven. Thus, better 
far than the ignorant cry of the 
mere professing multitude, there is 
rising up, continually, the true pray- 
er of many an earnest heart — "Thy 
KINGDOM come." 



GOSP. VIS. VOL. XV. 



10 



146 



TEAITS OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER, &c. 



Traits of a Christian Character as 

Exhibited by the Apostles and 

Early Christians. No. 2. 

I have said the visible church re- 
quired visible signs for the spiritual 
fact on which the inward principle 
rests. Hence Christ, who designed 
to found a visible church, as already 
intimated, instituted outward signs 
as symbols of the invisible fellow- 
ship between himself the Head of 
the spiritual body, and its members, 
the believers, and the union of those 
members, not only with himself but 
also with one another. Hence the 
saying of the apostle, "For by one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one 
bodj-." As baptism is the sign of 
the first entrance into fellowship 
and the church, the forgfveness of 
sins, and the inward life resulting 
therefrom, so, as Neander says of 
the first Christians, '-The fraternal 
kiss with which every one, after 
being baptized, was received into 
the community by the Christians 
into whose immediate fellowship he 
entered, and which made them 
stand in relation to each other as 
broi hers and sisters the only name 
D} 1 " which they called each other. 
Oh what a heavenly union DegftD 
on arth and realized for ever in 
heaven above. 

At the beginning of the christian 
Ghuroh, after the converts expressed 
their faith in Jesus, and their wil- 
lingness to he governed by the goa 
pel. they were immediate!}' received 
into the church by baptism, as we 
have sufficient proof in the Word of 
God. Instance the Pentecost iftCS, 
the Samaritans, the Eunuch, Paul, 
Lydia, and the Jailer. And we 
have do Scriptural reason for defer- 
ring baptism after being solemnly 
requested. Indeed we have no evi- 



dence in divine Scripture, after tho 
organization of the apostolic church, 
that baptism was ever deferred for 
probation. Certain it is that Scrip- 
ture truth does not warrant us in 
deferring it unless positive evidence 
is afforded that the application is a 
hypocritical one. An honest in- 
quiry for salvation is required of the 
candidate, and a manifest willing- 
ness and desire to be received on 
gospel terms. And this is consid- 
ered sufficient evidence that tho 
leaven of divine truth has moved 
the heart to make an outward con- 
fession. 

That such a confession was made 
by Timothy before God and many 
witnesses is evident. I Pet. 3 : 21. 
Meander in his Church History, 
Vol. I. page 809, says, "With the 
oral confession of faith, was also 
connected the avowal of a moral 
engagement. The transaction was 
looked upon in the following light; 
the candidate for baptism separated 
himself from the kingdom of sin, 
darknesf and of Satan, and came 
over lo the kingdom of God and of 
Christ. He was now, therefore, 
solemnly to renounce all fellowship 
with the kingdom of which lie had 
before been a subject. Giving his 
hand to the bishop he solemnly 
declared that he renounced the 
devil and all his pomp." 

The formula is plainly expressed 
by the Savior himself in the commis- 
sion, Matt. 28, "Baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Ghost.'* This 
is indisputable. 

That baptism was performed by 
immersion in the first two centu- 
ries, was never so much as doubted; 
and that this was the primitivo 
mode is not to be disputed. 2sone 



TRAITS OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



147 



of the Christian writers daro to 
contradict this tact for many centu- 
ries. They were too well acquaint- 
ed with the Greek term baptismos to 
to make any thing else out of it. 
But our modern Christians can just 
make out of it what they please. 
Let us hear Noandcr, who practiced 
infant sprinkling, yet was honest 
enough to give us a correct history 
of the ancient church. The testi- 
mony of such an accomplished 
scholar, and profound historian, 
against his own practice, certainly 
is weighty. He says in his 1. Vol. 
page 310, "In respect to the form 
ot baptism, it was in conformity 
with the original institution and the 
original import of the symbol, 
performed by immersion, &c. 

And in reference to infant bap- 
tism, same Vol. page 311, he says, 
"Baptism waft administered first 
only to adults, as men were accus- 
tomed to conceive baptism and faith 
as strictly connected. We have all 
reason for not deriving infant bap- 
tism from apostolical institution, and 
the recognition of it which followed 
somewhat later, as an apostolical 
tradition serves to confirm this hy- 
pothesis," and then adds, "Irenacus 
is the first church teacher in whom 
we find any allusion to infant bap- 
tism." On page 112, he says, 
"But immediately after Irenaeus 
in the last years of the second cen- 
tury, Tertullian appears as a zeal- 
ous opponent of infant baptism, a 
proof that the practice had not as 
yet come to be regarded as an 
apostolic institution; tb" otherwise 
he would hardly have ventured to 
express himself so strongly against 
it." Sufficient is it for us to know 
that it was never instituted by 
Christ the great Head of the church 



and consequently must be an anti- 
christian institution, invented by 
priestcraft or popery, reflecting 
upon the all-atoning blood of 
Christ. 

In starting out with this article, 
I did not intend to say any thing in 
regard to baptism, but as the opin- 
ions are so diversified, and the de- 
ception so great at this age of 
Christianity, I cannot feel justified 
without introducing the subject 
again, believing it to be no digress- 
ion from the position I first took. 
The commencement of a ( hristian 
life, is of the utmost importance. 
"For other foundation can no man 
lay than that is laid, which is Jesus 
Christ." He is the rock of ages, 
and unless a man build upon Him, 
his house will fall, and the fall there- 
of will be great. By baptism we arc 
introduced into Christ as our Lord 
and Leader, like the Israelites 
w r ere baptized unto Moses, as their 
leader in the cloud and in the sea. 
"For as many of you as have been 
baptized into Christ, have put on 
Christ." It is also a s3'mbol of pu- 
rification, and an external evidence 
to the obedience of faith in the 
word of God, see Eph. 5 : 26, also 
1 Peter 1 : 22; "Seeing ye have 
purified your souls in obeying the 
the truth." Now then, as by bap- 
tism the purifying of the soul is 
represented, and the attachment to 
Christ as our leader prefigured, 
does it not follow^ that the new life, 
or the divine character is stamped 
upon that soul? "Know ye not 
that so many of us as were baptized 
into Jesus Chtist were baptized into 
his death? Therefore we are bu- 
ried with him by baptism into death; 
that like as Christ was raised up 
from the dead by the glory of the 



148 



TRAITS OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



Father, even so we also should [mode of baptism, though wo infer 



walk in newness of life." Hence, 
"If we be risen with Christ, we 
sfcek those things which are above 
where Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of uod." 

Well meaning men will, from Rom, 
6 : 4, undertake to prove a back- 
ward action in baptism. Such an 
idea was unknown to the Christian 
church in the days of the apostles, 



from the term buried that it implies 
immersion, because we cannot call 
a thing buried without being entire- 
ty covered over or evcrwhelmed. 
The apstle wants to teach the bap- 
tized believers the necessity of liv- 
ing a divine life in conformity to 
Christ their leader, whose cause 
they then had espoused. It may 
also show, that as wo are buried, 



and for many centuries thereafter, or immersed in the liquid stream in 



as we cannot find any controversy 
in regard to it in ehnrch history for 
many centuries. They say thai we 
bury our dead upon their backs, 
seeming to think that nothing can 
be buried unless placed upon the 
back, an idea too trifling to confute. 
However, as thousands are deluded 
by this idea, I will in a few words 
try to show the incorrectness iherc- 
of. If the apostle had said, baptized 
into his burial, and then it it could 
be proven that he was laid on his 
back in Joseph's sepulchre, (which 
however cannot be done,) then 
there w uld he some reason for 
such an idea. But as the text stands 
if any thing could be proven in 
regard to the posture in baptism, it 



imitation to Christ's death, which 
was, in part, to seal and ratify tho 
New Covenant, so the believer seals 
and ratifies the covenant he has 
made before God and many witness- 
es in the open renunciation of Satan 
with all the sinful practices of this 
world, and also pledges himself to 
be obedient unto God through 
Christ Jesus, into whom he is bap- 
tized and in whom ho must now 
live in newness of life. "For if wc 
have been planted in the likeness of 
his death, we shall be also in tho 
likeness of his resurrection." More- 
over, as Christ died for the sins of 
the world, "being put to death in 
the flesh ; but quickened by tho 
spirit, that is, in his death he deliv- 



would certainly be in favor of a ered up his spirit to his God, so in 
forward action, for we positively j the resurrection was he brought to 
read John 19: 30, "He bowed bis I life by again receiving his spirit 
head and gave up the ghost." Paul Jfrom God; even so the believer in 
aays "Baptized into his death," and 'baptism yields his spirit to Christ, 
"buried with him in the likeness of the old man or the body of sin dies, 
death;" again, "planted together j is drowned in the water, he rises 
in (he likene-s ot his death," not j with his new life, a spiritual one, 
once does lie say in his burial. It is! he receives it from Christ. "For 
astonishing that thousands of men, | ye are dead and your life is hid 
well educated, and of rational minds, with Christ in God." Hence tho 
do overlook such plain language Christian's life is not his own "but 



and still contend for their cherished, 
but groundless dogmas. 

However, the apostle's intention 



he lives unto him who died for him 
and rose again." Consequently, 
"he is a new creature, old things 



was not to teach the posture or I have passed away, behold all things 



AVOIDANCE. 



149 



are become new." His eins are par- 
doned, and he stands justified in 
the sight of God. "There is no con- 
demnation to them who are in 
Christ Jesus," for the love of God is 
shed abroad into his heart, by the 
Holy Ghost which is given him." 
He is now enabled to perform spir- 
itual actions, and is in the full assu- 
rance of faith and hope of the prom- 
ises of God, though he should die, 
yet shall he live ; for that life which 
is hid with Christ in God cannot 
die, "For when Christ who is our 
life, shall appear, then shall we also 
appear with him in glory." 

L. Furry. 
( To be continued.) 



Avoidance.— Reply to br. D. P. Sayler. 
Editors of the Gospel Visitor : 
Dear Brethren : On page 89, No. 
12, of the "Christian Companion" 
published by Br. Holsinger, I see an 
article written by Br. D. P. Sayler, 
on avoidance, to which 1 take ex- 
ception, and therefore claim to be 
heard in the Visitor. He says, 
"from the character of some of the 
articles, a stranger could readily 
draw the conclusion, that the Breth- 
ren are governed in their rule of 
faith and practice by the minutes 
of our yearly meetings," &c. Is he 
afraid that strangers will conclude 
that we respect the decisions of con- 
ference ? May not brethren, as well 
as strangers, "readily draw the 
conclusion" that he does not regard 
the decisions of the Yearly Meetings, 
and the practice of the old brethren 
as of much importance? If the de- 
cisions of our Yearly Meetings are 
disregarded by any district or 
church, then by the same example, 
any member of that district may 



refuse to abide by the decisions of 
that church or district, and with 
equal propriety claim that his own 
judgment is superior to that of his 
brethren. The brother says of 
avoidance, "I claim that we have 
no authority from our Lord Jesus 
Christ for any such practice, and 
if St. Paul means what the brethren 
who advocate avoidance say he 
does, I reject it (very strong language 
this"), as contrary to the express 
word and example of Christ, and to 
the spirit of Christianity as exempli- 
fied by him." A little too strong. 
But hear his own explanation, 
which of course he will not "reject." 
He says, "What can be more clear 
than Paul's instructions." "Don't, 
eat with the transgressor, while he is 
called a brother, till the church can 
be called together, and you havo 
put him away." This he says "I 
will certainly do. I will certainly 
not eat with such transgressors 
when I know it to be true, until the 
church is assembled, and the trans- 
gressor put away." So he certa mis- 
believes in and practices avoidance 
whether it is contrary to the ex- 
press word of Christ or not (and he 
made no effort to quote, or to inform 
us where that expreos word is to be 
found). He says the woman brought 
to Christ was not put. in avoidance. 
Why not? If she was a sister, br. 
Sayler would certainly put her in 
avoidance till the church could as- 
semble, and the transgressor be put 
out. But if she was not a member, 
and not put in avoidance, what does 
he prove by it? But as the brother 
has so pointedly informed us that 
the editor of the Visitor only expos- 
ed brother Mack's error to the 
church. For, (notice his proof '), the 
best regulated, the most influential 



150 



A LETTER TO A CHRISTIAN FRIEND. 



and prosperous churches (he saj-s) 
that he ever visited, have, and do 
still exist without it. Indeed if the 
assertion does not convince the 
whole Brotherhood, it is not br. 
Sayler's fault, for he has given us 
his word for it. And although I 
have great confidence in his judg- 
ment, yet I must ask how can this 
be, seeing he would certainly prac- 
tice avoidance, and the only differ- 
ence that I can see between his 
views and the views of the brethren 
on avoidance is this; he will avoid 
the transgressor, before he is put 
out, and after he is put out he thinks 
it is degrading a fellow man be- 
neath a dog to avoid him. He says, 
•'I once reasoned with a brother on 
this subject, and I said, "you hold 
your fellow man beneath your dog," 
for I said, "you will eat bread in the 
presence of your dog, and give him 
part of it, how then can you ever 
receive such an one into fellowship 
again ?" Now I ask him, how much 
bettor his plan will work. Is it 
better to degrade one that is called 
a brother beneath your dog before 
he is put out, than it is to so degrade 
him after you have put him otit, 
as you say, "to the devil among the 
dogs, for without are dogs?" And 
if it is not better, how then can you 
ever receive them into fellowship 
again, according to your system ? 
Hoping that the brethren in their 
arguments will have charity and 
love one for another, be consistent, 
and subject to the order of the breth- 
ren, and hear the church, is my 
prayer. 

D. B. Sturgis. 
Goshen, Ind. 



A Letter to a Christian Friend. 

The following letter was com- 
menced as a private letter in an- 
swer to one from a dear christian 
sister in Eastern Pennsylvania, 
with whom we have been long ac- 
quainted. As was perfectly natural, 
our mind in addressing her, called 
up many reminiscences of the past, 
she living in the church in which 
we spent the first years of our 
christian life. This being the case, 
we thought we would answer her 
letter publicly through the Visitor, 
thinking, perhaps there may be 
some other dear christian friends in 
the same locality, who may read it, 
and thus see that we have not for- 
gotten those with whom we were 
associated in former years. Our 
sister may have preferred a more 
private letter, but as the course we 
have pursued seemed to commend 
itself to the state of mind we were 
in when we wrote, we hope our sis- 
ter will take no exception to the 
way we have replied to her christ- 
ian epistle. And, especially, will 
she take no exception to our course, 
should any of our allusions be likely 
to touch the chord of any hoart in 
a way that may awaken some pleas- 
ant reminiscences, or that may 
cause it to vibrate to the praise of 
our Lord. Pleasant, and we hope 
profitable feelings have been awa- 
kened in our own mind, while we 
have been dwelling upon occurren- 
ces connected with our early christ- 
ian experience. 



Columbiana, March 31, 1865. 
Dear Sister Sarah : 

I am happy 
to know there are those among my 
christian friends who still retain the 
friendship and kind feelings toward 



A LETTER TO A CHRISTIAN FRIEND. 



151 



me that were formed many years 
ago. And still happier am I to be- 
lieve that the christian friendships 
and acquaintance fjormed here on 
earth, will continue to exist, and be 
a source of enjoyment to us in an- 
other and higher state of being; 
and that friends separated here, 
will rejoin one another there, where 
our friendship and union will be 
perfected. I assure you, dear sis- 
ter, I reciprocate the kind regard 
you have manifested to me, and I 
deeply sympathize with you in your 
bereavement, and in all your afflic- 
tions, though I may seem to have 
been somewhat unmindful of you by 
not writing to you before this. I 
will not now occupy time or space 
in making explanations as an apol- 
ogy for my delay. I am sure if 
you knew ray engagements, and 
how often I have thought of you, 
with other dear friends who are en- 
graven so deeply upon my heart 
that I cannot forget them, your 
censure would not be severe. Where- 
in I have not seemed to appreciate 
your kind regard to me, I hope you 
will forgive me. 

Your letter, dear sister, brought 
many things connected with the 
childhood of my christian life to 
mind. It is a peculiarity of the 
human mind to retain in the mem- 
ory with remarkable freshness 
those occurrences which happened 
in childhood. These are remember- 
ed while things which occurred later 
in life are forgotten. It is very 
much so in being born again, or in 
our new life. How vividly do 
many things appear, which are 
connected with their conversion or 
their espousal to the Lord, to the 
minds of believers. How distinctly 
do I remember the meeting in the 



old school house not far from your 
residence where the bow, though 
"drawn at a venture," sent arrows 
of conviction into my poor heart, 
which produced pain and sorrow 
from which I could find no relief 
until I found it in the healing vir- 
tues contained in the stream which 
flowed from the pierced side of the 
dying Savior. And that samo 
night, after the meeting alluded to, 
we stopped as I \\ ell remember, at tho 
Pilgrim's Rest, the homestead of br. 
Umstad. Here we had further de- 
votional services, for more besido 
myself felt very miserable on ac- 
count of our sins, and the kind and 
zealous christian friends knew it, 
and were willing to labor at a late 
hour of the night, for our comfort 
and salvation. How solemn was 
that night to me, when journeying 
homeward along the romantic 
Schuylkill, alone, "without Christ. . . 
having no hope, and without God 
in the world." Lonely and lost I 
indeed felt. And I regard it as a 
fortunate circumstance for me, and 
much to my advantage, that my 
home was in a christian family, 
that of br. Fitzwater. This was 
another Bethel — a place that was 
often felt to be "the house of God 
and the gate of heaven." In rela- 
tion to this place it may, with pro- 
priety, I think be said, "The Lord 
shall count, when he writeth up tho 
people, that this man was born 
there." Here we found, I humbly 
trust, peace in believing, and expe- 
rienced the power of God unto sal- 
vation. 

And what blessed meetings we 
had in those days of the planting 
of the church at "Green Tree." 
How simple and child-like were our 
exercises! How warm our zeal! 



152 



A LETTER TO A CHRISTIAN FRIEND. 



How ardent our christian love to 
one another! How closely were 
our hearts drawn together in christ- 
ian fellowship ! And wc loved God 
because he first loved us. Those 
were happy times, oases, or green 
and watered spots in the land of our 
pilgrimage. Our sky was bright, 
and our sea, with the exception of 
some little breezes that would ruffle 
the surface occasionally, smooth. 

But within the thirty years which 
have come and gone since those 
halcyon days, many changes have 
taken place. Many of those who 
then worshipped with us, and en- 
couraged ua with their prayers, 
their exhortations, and their exem- 
plary lives, have left us — have gone 
away — "They are not lost but have 
gone before." They are yet re- 
membered — they are yet loved, and 
will be loved still more, when the 
value of the soul is seen in the light 
of heaven, and when the fulness of 
salvation is enjoyed in the glorified 
state, for not until then shall we 
fully realize what Christ and his 
church have done for us. The 
crown of rejoicing of christian labor- 
ers, will be the souls saved through 
their humble instrumentality. And 
the church "without spot or wrink- 
le," presented as a "chaste virgin to 
Christ" will be the brightest jewel 
in King Messiah's crown, and will 
manifest before the great congrega- 
tion of universal intelligences the glo- 
ry of the great work of redemption! 

And others, who have survived 
their depai'ture, have passed through 
many trials, conflicts, and afflictions, 
for these are unavoidable in a world 
that lies in wickedness, as ours 
does. But as our Lord and Master 
was made "perfect through suffer- 
ing" before us, we should not object 



| to walk in the way which he him- 
self walked in, since there are still 
j rays of glory reflected from his 
jholy footsteps. And the way of 
conflict, and trial, and suffering, is 
further recommended to us by a 
consideration of the glorious state 
to which it leads. Of our divine 
Master it is beautifully and encour- 
agingly said, "he humbled himself, 
and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross. Where- 
fore God also hath highly exalted 
him, and given him a name which 
is above every name." In his case 
was fulfilled the promise "he that 
humbleth himself shall be exalted." 
And it shall likewise be fulfilled to 
all his followers who humble them- 
selves and take up their cross. 
"We are encompassed about with a 
great cloud of witnesses," and among 
them perhaps are those to whom 
we have already referred, as having 
once worshipped with us in our as- 
semblies on earth, "with whom we 
took sweet counsel together, and 
with whom we walked unto the 
house of God in company." They 
are looking down upon us with in- 
describable interest, watching us 
with emotions peculiar to the re- 
deemed inhabitants of heaven, and 
beckoning us on, and pointing us to 
the prize of immortality, and wait- 
ing to welcome us to everlasting 
habitations, and to receive us to 
their number, that we may share 
in their joys. O, my sister, can 
any of us be so unfaithful to those 
sainted ones whom we have loved, 
and who have loved us, as to forsake 
those holy principles of theirs in 
which they lived and died, and thus 
forego a renewal of those tender 
connections with them which once 
afforded us so much pleasure, and 



A LETTER TO A CHRISTIAN FRIEND. 



153 



which will hereafter afford us infi- 
nitely more pleasure, when we shall 
have been brought into that heav- 
enly state so congenial to our im- 
mortal natures in developing all 
the hidden powers of the soul, and 
thus increase its susceptibilities for 
the enjoyment of all the blessings 
of the "purchased possession ?" 
This consideration, the considera- 
tion of losing the society of the 
saints, and especially of those whom 
we have looked upon as the safest, 
the purest, and the best of all com- 
panions, whose friendship we have 
tested, and whose society we have 
enjoyed, should in itself, be a strong 
incentive to urge us to perseverance 
But alas ! this and all the other nu- 
merous considerations which are 
presented to us lead us to a "patient 
continuance in well-doing," seem 
insufficient to keep some in the 
narrow path, and they break over 
all the barriers that kind heaven has 
thrown in their way to prevent 
their destruction, and make ship- 
wreck of their faith, and madly 
pursue their o.wn ruin. Eliphas the 
friend of Job, describes the charac- 
ter of such thus : "He stretcheth 
out his hand against God, and 
strengtheneth himself against the 
Almighty. He runneth upon him, 
even on his neck, upon the thick 
bosses of his bucklers." 

I am also reminded that it was at 
your house, and in that room where 
we often gathered together for reli- 
gious services, that I was called by 
the church to the ministry. The 
call was unexpected to me at that 
time. Soon after my conversion, I 
thought I had indications that the 
Lord would have me at some time 
to preach the gospel. And although 
I had reason to believe the church 



had quite as much confidence in me, 
and indeed much more, than I was 
deserving of, still I did not think 
that the time had yet come for the 
church to confirm, what I had 
thought were the impressions of 
the Spirit of God, in regard to my 
duty to labor in the ministry. I be- 
lieved that if the impressions I felt 
were produced by the Spirit of the 
Lord, and if I would continue faith- 
ful, the time would come when the 
church, in furthering the purposes 
of the Lord, would set me apart to 
the ministry. But I felt it was my 
duty to wait until that time should 
come, not however in idleness, but 
in such exercises and labors in the 
service of the Lord, as circumstan- 
ces required, and as prudence war- 
ranted. And never have I felt my 
insufficiency for the work to which 
I was then called, more sensibly 
than I did at the time in which I 
was called. And although I then 
felt that the responsibility connect- 
ed with the christian ministry was 
very great, I appreciate that respon- 
sibility, I think, at this time much 
more correctly, and feel it to be 
proportionately greater. 

We cannot properly estimate the 
responsibility of the christian minis- 
try without forming at Jeast an 
approximate value of the immortal 
souls that that ministry was design- 
ed to save and purify for heaven. 
And as we cannot fully or properly 
estimate the value of a soul, neither 
can we fully estimate the great re- 
sponsibility that rests on those who 
are called to perform the work of 
the ministry of the gospel. But we 
know the value of the soul is great 
or it would not have justified the 
price of redemption which was paid 
for it, which was not "silver and 



154 



A LETTER TO A CHRISTIAN FRIEND. 



gold," but "the precious blood of 
Christ." The responsibilit}*, there- 
fore, must be great indeed! 

You call my attention to some 
beautiful hymns. I thank you for 
your suggestions, as I know your 
taste is good. I believe all you 
have named 1 approve of, and had 
them all marked for insertion in a 
new collection of hymns. Especial- 
ly do I love the hymn you have al- 
luded to, and which is sometimes 
called "upward." I am pleased 
that it has commended itself to 
your mind as a beautiful hymn. It 
shows you want to rise higher and 
higher in holiness, and thus ap- 
proach nearer and nearer to God. 
This is well. I would to heaven 
that this was the ardent desire of 
every member of the church. The 
sentiments ot the hymn are so evan- 
gelical, and iu such perfect harmo- 
ny with the genuine spirit of Chris- 
tianity ! And although the hymn 
is familiar to you, my present feel- 
ings prompt me to quote a few ver- 
ses, hoping that other souls may 
catch the aspiring thoughts, and 
breatbe the petitions expressed to 
heaven sincerely and fervently. 

Nearer, my God, to thee, 

Nearer to thee ! 
E'en though it be a cross 

That raiseth me; 
Still all my song shall be, 
Nearer, my God, to thee, 

Nearer to thee ! 

Though like the wanderer 

The sun gone down, 
Darkness be over me, 

My rest a stone ; 
Yet in my dreams I'll be 
Nearer, my God, to thee, 

Nearer to thee ! 



Then with my walking thoughts 
Bright with thy praise, 

Out of my stony griefs 
Bethel I'll raise ; 

So by my woes to be 

Nearer, my God, to thee, 
Nearer to thee! 

What beautiful thoughts! Who 
that is in love with divine things 
can fail to appreciate them ! If 
these sentiments are lifeless, and 
these words wivbout meaning to 
any, then I am much afraid that 
such enjoy but little of the power of 
godliness. 

I wonder if you are familiar with 
another hymn somewhat similar 
to the one you have expressed some 
partiality for? I admire it. It 
expresses the hope of the Christian, 
and is called, "Nearer Home." 

One sweetly solemn thought 
Comes to me o'er and o'er — 

I'm nearer home to-day 
Than I ever have been before. 

Nearer my Father's house, 

Where the many mansions be; 

Nearer the great whije throne, 
Nearer the jasper sea; 

Nearer the bound of life, 

Where we la)- our burdens down; 
Nearer leaving the cross — 

Nearer gaining the crown. 

But lying darkly between, 

Windingdown through the night 

Is the dim and unknown stream 
That leads me at last to the light. 

Closer, closer my steps 
Come to the dark abj-sm ; 

Closer death to my lips 
Presses the awful chrysm. 

Savior, perfect my trust, 

Strengthen the might of my faith ; 
Let me feel as I would when I stand 

On the rock of the shore of death. 



A LETTER TO A CHRISTIAN FRIEND. 



155 



Feel as I would when my feet 
Are slipping over the brink : 

For it ma}- be I'm nearer homo — 
Nearer now than I think! 

"When we are approaching nearer 
to God in holiness of character, and 
in sameness of feeling, as it is our 
glorious privilege to do, since a 
growth in grace is a gospel doctrine, 
or rather a gospel duty; and when 
by the course of nature, and by the 
effect of the numerous diseases to 
which we all are liable, and by 
some of which many are effected, 
we are borne forwad to death, and 
through death to our Father's house 
of many mansions, 

"Where the saints of all ages in harmony meet, 
Their Savior and brethren, transported to greet,' 

how glorious is our hope ! It is in- 
deed a "lively hope," and it is "as 
an anchor to the soul." 

"O what a blessed hope is ours ! 

While here on earth we stay, 
We more than taste the heavenly 
powers, 

And antedate that daj'." 

You allude to your bereavement, 
and still seem to feel it sorely. 
Time and the balm of Gilead we 
trust will heal the wound, though a 
sensitiveness will remain, and when 
reminiscences of your dear son oc- 
cur to the mind, the waters of your 
spirit may still be troubled. But 
remember that our holy Christian- 
ity teaches us to look forward, 
rather than backward. And this 
lesson, with all others which it in- 
culcates, is founded in wisdom, and 
adapted to our wants, since the 
joys awaiting us in the future, are 
superior to what we have experien- 
ced in the past. In the apostle's 
beautiful development of christian 
life, hope occupies a higher place 
than experiences. He says, "We 
glory in tribulations also; knowing 
that tribulation worketh patience; 
and patience, experience; and expe- 
rience, hope." Then let us not sor- 
row over friends that we have lost, 
over joys that have fled, and over 
wrecked and shattered constitu- 



tions, but "forgetting the past, press 
forward," "looking for that blessed 
hope, and the glorious appearing of 
the great God and our Savior Jesus 
Christ." 

"We glory in tribulations," says 
the apostle. This is a great thing 
to do. But christians can do great 
things, for "Christ strengtheneth 
me" says Paul "I can do all things." 

"We d& not glory in tribulations 
because they are pleasant, but be- 
cause they are useful. "Tribulation 
worketh patience." 

Among the reminiscences of thoso 
happy meetings to which I have 
alluded, held in your congregation 
is the singing of the " Garden 
Hymn." I am reminded of a verse 
of it in this connection — in connec- 
tion with the idea of tribulation. 
"Our troubles and our trials here, 
"Will only make us richer there, 

"When we arrive at home." 

Bo you sing this expressive hymn 
yet? You no doubt often think of 
the sentiments it contains. It al- 
wa} r s affects my mind pleasantly. 
It has often melted my heart. "We 
used to sing the closing verse upon 
the admission of persons into the 
church, you will remember : 
"Now here's my heart, and here's 

my hand, 
To meet j t ou in that heav'nly land, 

Where we shall part no more." 

You allude in your kind letter to 
some meetings that were being 
held in your church for the benefit 
of the members and the good of the 
community. And you seemed to 
think the members were edified 
and profited by them. If this was 
the case, then the labors were not 
in vain. In these times of tempta- 
tion and trial, christians need all 
the means of grace with which the 
church has been intrusted. "Feed 
my sheep" — "Feed my lambs," was 
the charge of the Savior to Peter, 
and through him to the church. 
And though the minister with all 
believers 
"Longs to see the season come 

When sinners shall come flocking 
home," 



156 



OUR NATIONAL CALAMITY. 



Yet, if denied this desirable sight, 
how pleasant is it for them to see 
"the brethren dwell together in 
unity" — the church alive, active, 
humble, and joyful. And while it 
is a pleasant sight for those to see 
that are ministering in the gospel to 
the church, it is very pleasant for 
the. church itself to experience those 
heavenly emotions of joy, which it 
does experience when it* is in a 
healthy state, and when there is a 
healthy circulation of the Holy 
Spirit through all its members. 
And if there is joy in heaven when 
a sinner repents, there is joy there 
when pardoned sinners are faithful 
to the Lord that redeemed them, 
and faithful .to the church that 
adopted them. And if the church 
is alive and active, the work of the 
Lord will be very likely to prosper. 
The mission of the "Green Tree 
branch of the church is an import- 
ant one, and I hope the members 
all will appreciate it, and labor with 
fidelity in the cause of Christ for 
the redemption of the world. "He 
that hath an ear let him hear what 
the Spirit saith unto the churches." 

Please remember me kindly to 
br. George, and all } r our dear chil- 
dren, and to all the dear christian 
friends. May God bless you, and 
keep you faithful unto death. Fare- 
well. 

Yours in Faith and Hope, 

J. Q. 



OUR NATIONAL CALAMITY. 

Before this reaches our readers 
they will have learned of the assas- 
sination of the President of the 
United States. We do not therefore 
allude to the sad occurrence to in- 
form our readers of it, but we feel 
like sympathizing with our afflicted 
country in this hour of soro trial 
and painful bereavement, and as 
Christian journalists we think it 
proper to show inspect and honor 
to those who are called to fill offices 
in civil government, ordained by 
God for the accomplishing of his 
purposes. 



Abraham Lincoln, Chief Magis- 
trate of the nation, died on Satur- 
day morning, the 15th of April, 
from a wound he had received the 
previous evening from a pistol used 
by an assassin in a theater in Wash- 
ington. The day preceding the 
night on which the calamity occur- 
red was one of great rejoicing by 
'the friends of the Union throughout 
| the country. The day following 
was in striking contrast with that 
which preceded it. Early in the 
morning the news of the attempt to 
assassinate tho President passed 
over the telegraph wires, and then 
followed the sad tidings of his 
death, and signs of mourning were 
soon manifested. Thus did the 
country pass from the highest state 
of rejoicing to that of the deepest 
gloom and distress. It was a re- 
markable instance of the mutability 
or changeableness of all earthly 
things. And surely an important 
lesson should be taught by the sad 
event. How little can we rely on 
frail humanity in its most promi- 
sing condition, and how likely are 
our hopes to fail us when we have 
not the promises of God to rest 
them upon. 

Abraham Lincoln was called by 
the people of the United States to 
administer the government at a 
most critical and trying time — at a 
time when a plan had reached ma- 
turity for overthrowing the gov- 
ernment of the country and for dis- 
solving the Union. His position 
wasaresponsibleone, and his duties 
laborious and perplexing in the ex- 
treme. With what fidelity to his 
oath of office, and faithfulness to the 
principles of tho Constitution, he 
administered tho government, the 
impartial historian will, when the 
party strifes which have been warm 
and bitter have subsided, record. 
And whether he has been too highly 
applauded by his friends, or too 
much censured by his enemies, the 
righteous Judge into whose hands 
he has fallen and before whose bar 
he must appear, will do him justice, 
and require justice of him. 



NO PLACE LIKE HOME. 



157 



While his character, and the pol- 
icy of his administration will be va- 
riously estimated as his friends or 
enemies make that estimation, his 
integrity, kindness, leniency, and 
caution, will be generally, if not uni- 
versally acknowledged. And his 
frequent references in his communi- 
cations to the country, to the divine 
law and its Author, showed his be- 
lief in the divine government. 

From this shocking murder and 
the heaven daring lawlessness man- 
ifested by its wicked perpetrator, 
which have brought the nation to 
mourn so deeply, may we all feel the 
importance of cultivaiing a higher 
respect for law and order, a more 
profound hatred for sin which devel- 
ops itself in such outrageous acts, and 
may we feel more than ever endear- 
ed to those divine helps and consola- 
tions of Christianity of which noth- 
ing can rob us. 

Editors. 



She (Jfamilu dprrtc. 

NO PLACE LIKE HOME. 

Some little girls were singing to- 
gether in a beautiful yard, full of 
shrubbery and flo vers, 

"There is do place like home," 

"Well," said Susan A., "I declare 
I don't believe that there is any 
place like my home. It is nothing 
but work, work, all the time. The 
moment that I get inside the door, 
mother says, 'here, Susan, tend the 
baby — or here, Susan, set the table — 
or here, Susan, do something else;' 
and I can't get a chance to plaj- at 
all, unless I slip away when mother 
is busy, and does not notice me." 

"And I believe that my home is 
worse even than your's," said Clara 
B., "for its nothing but scold, scold, 
from morning to night. As soon as 
I open the door, it is, 'Clara, bless ing h 
me ! what has kept you so long ? 
Why, Clara, where on earth have 
yon been ? And then in a minute 
it is, 'Clara, you are always in the 



way ! I wish you would stay out of 
the house, if you can't behave your- 
self!'" 

Other girls made similar com- 
plaints. — One of them, however, 
little Ellen O, said nothing for 
some time ; at last she spoke timid- 

iy- 

"O girls, if your mothers should 
die, you would not think as you do 
now about your homes. I used to 
think that my mother was very 
strict and cross, and often I would 
say so; but when I saw her in her 
coffin, and remembered how kind 
she had been to me — how much 
she had done for me, and how often 
I had been cross and disobedient, 
and grieved her, O, how unhappy 
I was ! It seemed to me as if I 
would give both of my eyes to have 
my mother back again. Yes, I 
would rather be a poor blind girl, 
never seeing the sun or the flowers, 
and have a mother, than be mother- 
less, with all things bright and beau- 
tiful around me. Girls, perhaps it 
is your own fault that your homes 
are not pleasanter; perhaps you do 
not try to please your mothers, and 
help them. — They had a great deal 
to do for us when we were helpless 
infants, and when we grow big 
enough we ought to do all that we can 
for them. O, girls, I hope you may 
never suffer as I have for not obey- 
ing your mothers." 

The girls all looked quite thought- 
ful then, and Susan said, "I do be- 
lieve that Ellen is right. I know 
that my mother has a great deal of 
work to do, and all the smaller 
children to look after, and that often 
the baby is sick, and keeps her up 
half of the night ; and yet she wants 
to keep me at school, and she sews 
late in the evening, to keep my 
clothes in order. I ought to be glad 
to do all I can while I am at home. — 
And I don't wonder she is sometimes 
cross when I slip off without obey- 
It must be hard to have 
so much trouble with children, and 
then get so little help from them, 
when they are old enough to help." 

Clara did not say anything; but 



158 



NOTICE OF MEETINGS. 



she looked as if she was ashamed 
of her complaints about her mother, 
and the other girls looked so too. 

And then Ellen said with her 
eyes full of tours, "Girls, I want 
you to promise me something, will 
you V 

"What is it?" they all said; for 
they loved the gentle young orphan. i 

"Promise me that you will think, j 
as you go home, what a gloomy 
place it would be if there was no] 
mother there — promise me that you 
will love and obey your mothers, so 
that you would have no cause for 
self-reproach, it you should see them 
laid on a dying-bed to-morrow. 
Promise me that you will treat your 
mothers as you 3-ourselves think 
you ought to, when you remember 
what your mothers have done for 
you !" 

The girls were deeply affected by 
Ellen's earnestness, and they prom- 
ised. Perhaps some of them soon 
forgot it, and did just as they used 
to before ; but all of them did not. 

A few weeks alter, Ellen and Su- 
san were walking to school togeth- 
er. 

"O, Ellen," said Susan, "do you 
remember that day when we were 
all talking about our mothers, and 
what we promised you ?" 

"Yes," said Ellen ; "and have 
you kept your promise ?" 

"I have tried to, and I find that 
I have got one of the best mothers 
that ever lived." 

Dear readers, if you will make to 
yourselves the promise that the 
girls made to Ellen, and will try and 
keep it, 3-011 will soon feel as Susan 
did. Your mother will seem to you 
the very best friend you have in 
the world, and your home the deal- 
est place. Try it, and if it does not 
turn out so, it will be a great won- 
der to 

Uncle Jesse. 



gtoticc of IJtMttwjs. 

We are informed, that there will 
be a lovefeast on the 31st. day of 
May next in the Upper Miami 
branch, Miami Co. Ohio, of which 
brother Henry Rubsam and Adam 
Steinberger are the elders, and in- 
vite laboring brethren and members 
generally to attend. 

District Meeting. 

Having announced two of the 
Ohio . District meetings already, 
we should not have failed to notice 
the South Western or Miami District 
meeting, which will take place on 
Tuesday May 16, next; but not 
knowing the exact locality, where 
it will be held, we had waited for 
further information. But we sup- 
pose it will not be very far from 
Dayton; probably in the same 
church, where the foregoing love- 
feast is to be. 

A communion meeting in south- 
ern ILLINOIS. 

The brethren in Southern Illinois 
have appointed a Communion Meet- 
ing on the 28th of May, in Richland 
Co. at the house of br. Michael For- 
ney, and we give a hearty invitation 
to all the brethren to be with us, 
and especially to the ministering 
brethren, as the harvest is great 
and the laborers few. If any of the 
brethren come by Rail Road, Olney 
or Crearmon is the station at which 
they will stop. If any further infor- 
mation is wanted, the undersigned 
may be addressed at Calhoun, Rich- 
land Co. Ills. 

Joseph Cripe. 
Communion Meeting at Cfierry 
Grove. 

The members of the Cherry Grove 
church, Carroll county, Illinois, pro- 
pose (the Ford willing) to hold a 
Lovefeast in their meeting house on 
the 14th day of June next, to which 
the members coming from Pa. and 
other places, to the Annual Meeting, 
to be held in Lee county, Illinois, 
on the 4th day of June 1865,) are 
desired, and heartily invited to at- 



OBITUAEIES. 



159 



tend, as the writer and many other 
members here, are well acquainted 
with many of the eastern members, 
we have a strong desire to enjoy a 
visit from them, at our Lovefeast, 
at the time above stated. Written 
by request of the church. 

John Spkogle. 

Communion Meetings in Iowa. 

There will be a love feast in 
the Indian Creek church with 
G. I?. Baker, Green Castle, Jasper 
Co. " Iowa, on the 10th and 11th of 
June. 

Also one on the 14th and loth 
of June at Pauora, Guthrie Co. Io- 
wa. 

Also one near Harlin, Shelby Co. 
Iowa, on the 18th and 19th of June. 

We invite any of the brethren 
that may wish to come west at that 
time to attend those meetings. 

G. E. Baker. 



OBITUARIES 



Departed this life on the 2nd of April, in 
Columbiana, Ohio, brother REUBEN HAAS, 
formerly of Chestnut Hill, Pa., in the 55th .year 
of bis age. The deceased suffered for many 
years of heart disease and has often been 
thought near his journey's end. His last sick- 
ness was not thought as severe as on former 
occasions, but on Friday he was taken with vio- 
lent vomiting after which be became speechless 
and so remained until on Sunday morning, 
when he was released from his suffering. The 
occasion was improved by brethren Quiuter and 
Kurtz from 1 Cor. 15: 42-44. 

0, W. Miller. 

LEWIS FASHBAUGH was wounded at 
Twin Mountain, June 22nd and died June 24th 
1864, aged 24 years 4 months and 5 days. He 
was a private in 3 8th Regiment, V I. Fu- 
neral preached by Jacob Brown and the writer. 
( John P Ebersole. 

Fell asleep in Jesus on the 3rd of April, sister 
CHARLOTTE MILLER, consort of brother 
Jacob Miller and daughter of br. Daniel and 
.-..iter Elizabeth Walker of Somerset county, Pa. 
aged 21 years 9 months and 5 days. Funeral 
occasion improved by the brethren from Amos 
* : 12. J S Uauffer, 

Died in Indiana county, Pa. January 22nd 
William, only son of brother Henry and sister 
Elizabeth Spicker, aged 4 years 6 months and 
li days. Funeral services by F W Spicher, 



Died in Fulton county, Illinois on March 
29th, brother JOHN KLINE, aged 71 years 
9 months and 29 days. He was born in Mary- 
land, moved to Franklin county, Pa. about the 
year 1830, and to Illinois in 1852. Remarks 
on funeral occasion from 1 Cor. 15 : 19-23. 

Jacob Ncgty, 

Died in Turkey Creek church, Kosciusko 
county, Indiana, January 13tb, Mary Etta, 
infant daughter of John W. and Catharine 
Whitehead, aged 2 years. Funeral service by 
Elder D B Sturgis from Matthew IS: 1-5. 

S E Miller. 

Died in the Lick Creek church district, Wil- 
liams co. 0, November 2.8, 1864, MARY M. wife 
of George W. GREENE, and daughter of br. 
Jacob and sister Mary A. Bollinger. Funeral 
text, 1, Peter, 1 : 24, 25, by br. John Brown 
and the writer. Jacob Brown. 

Died in the Station district, Greene co., Pa., 
of diptberia, October 28, 1864. CRANOES, son 
of brother Jacob and sister Esther Miller, and 
grandson of elder Adam Wise, aged 2 years, 6 
months and 10 days, Funeral by the writer 
from 2 Kings 4 : 26, On the day after the fu- 
neral the father of the deceased was baptized. 

In the same district. February 10, 1865, Sister 
MARIA EMILY TEDROW, consort of Simon 
Tedrow, aged 23 years, 2 months and 21 days. 
Funeral sormou by Elijah Brooks, of Michigan, 
from John 11 : 25. 

In same place, March 13, 1865, sister MARY, 
consort of br. Daniel FLETCHER, of erysipelas 
of the brain, aged 53 years. Funeral sermon by 
the writer, from John 14 : 1 — 3. We deeply 
sympathize with the brother who was so very 
disconsolate. May God comfort the mourning. 

John Wise. 

Died Bear Springville, Seneca co, 0. March 
11 1864, of consumption, after suffering about 
five months, ISAAC KRABILL, son of brother 
Christian and sister Elmira Krabill, a young 
and zealous brother iu Christ, aged 27 years, 5 
months, and 12 days. A young man of good 
reputation, and his decease is deeply regretted 
by all who knew him. 

Died also Feb 28, of the same year, IRA 
PP.ESLER, son of William and Elmira Presler, 
aged 17 years 6 months and 27 days. Funeral 
services by John P Ebersole, on both occasions, 
both being of the same family, and their death 
deeply lamented, Texts, Rev. 13 : 14. 

G. W. Crabill. 

Died in the Mobiceon church district, Wavne 
co. O. March 3, sister ELIZABETH HART- 
MAN, aged 84 years, 7 months and 5 days. 
She was a member of the church for many years. 
Funeral services bv the brethren, from John 5 : 
28—29. George Flack. 

Died near North Liberty, Inda, Feb. 20, 
JAMES, son of brother David and sister Catha- 
rine A. CLEM, aged 7 months and 3 days. Fu- 
neral services by brn. David Rupel and John 
Baruhart, from Matt. IS : 1 —4. 

Died in rending Pa. Feb. 17, of consuption, 
MARY FISHER, wife of Jacob Fisher, in the 
filst year ct her age. Sho was ^interred at the 
Union meeting house, Lawrenceville, Chester 
co. Pa. Funeral tervice by brother Isaac Price. 

s. s. 



160 



OBITUAEIES. 



Died in Stillwater church, Miami co. 0. July ] 
5,1864. sister ELIZABETH RAIRIGH, wife | 
of br. John RAIRIGH, and daughter of br. Da- 
vid and sister Elizabeth Shoemaker, of Lancas- 
ter co. Pa.. Her age lacked seven days of 43 
years. She was a beloved and devoted sister, 
and a loving wife and mother. She lelt a hus- 
band and 7 children to mourn their loss. Fu- 
neral services by brn. Jos. Risser, S. Mohler 
and others, J. G. Rayer. 

Died in the Fairview arm of the Georges 
Creek church, Fayette County, Pa., March 18, 
1865, brother JOHN COVER, sen. aged 72 
years, 11 months and 10 days, Disease of the 
stomach and liver. He was a devoted mem- 
ber of the church of his choice for above 32 
years. It may be said of him that he "searched 
the Scriptures daily whether these things be 
so," like those of Berea. They were his con- 
stant talk and reflection. His sufferings were of 
a very trying character, yet he bore them all 
without a murmur, He called for the elders of 
the church, and was anointed in the name of 
the Lord, and continued in prayer till he fell 
asleep in Jesus — leaving behind him a dear 
companion and eight children, all of whom are 
members of the same church, save one, to 
mourn their loss. Though a vacant place in 
the church is seen, it is his great gain — "being 
absent from the flesh, he is present with the 
Lord," Funeral discourse from 2 Tim. 2 : 11, 
12, by Eld. Jacob Mack and James Kelso. 

Palms of glor3', raiments bright, 

Crowns that never fade away, 
Gird and deck the sa-nts in light — 

Priests and kings and conquerors they. 

Let the conquerors bring their palms 

To the Lamb amidst the throne; 
And proclaim in joyful Psalms 

Victory through his cross alone*! 

'Round the altar, Priests confess — 
If their robes are white as snow, 

'Twas the Savior's righteousness, 
And his blood that made them so. 

Died in the same church, Jan. 3, 1S65, sister 
CATAR1NE KELSO, consort of Elder James 
Kelso, aged 76 years, 8 months and 9 days. 
Disease, palsy. £he lived a consistent member 
of the church for over 30 years, and bore full 
evidence ol a living faith in the sure word that 
begets eternal life through perfect obedience. 
Funeral discourse from Rev. 22 : 4. by Jacob 
Mack and the writer. 

"Farewell, farewell, my children dear, 
For sweetly lay I sleeping here, 

Then ready be for die you must, 

With your kind mother sleep in dust. 

Farewell my loving husband toe, 

We're parted for a while 'tis true; 
If garments white you do retain 
We'll meet and no more part again." 

J. I. Cover. 
(The "Companion" will please copy the last two.) 

Died March 11, in the bounds of the Yellow 
creek church, Bedford co. Pa, Frederic/:, infant 
son of br. Frederick and sister Betty Imttr, 
aged 1 year, 6 months and 22 days. Occasion 
improved from Heb. 13 : 14. 

Also in the sarao church, and on tbe same day, 
sister CATHARINE SOLLENBERGER, wife 



ofbr. David Sollenberger, after a severe and 
protracted illness of five weeks, which she bore 
with christian fortitude, longing to depart and 
to be with Christ. Aged 67 years, 4 months, 
10 days. Occadon improved from Heb. 9 : 27. 
by the brethren. 

'lis finished ! the conflict is past, 
The heaven-born spirit is fled; 

Her wish is accomplish'd at last, 

And now she's entomb'd with the dead, 
Leosarp Furrt. 

Died in Poplar ridge Congregation, Defiance 
co. O. August 27, 1864, AMAND HIRE, daugh- 
ter ofbr. Jacob and sister Barbara Hire, aged 
14 years, 8 months and 1 day. Funeral by sev- 
eral brethren. 

Died at the same place, and in the'same fam- 
ily, our beloved brother JACOB HIRE, March 
21, 1865, aged 64 years, 1 month and 22 days. 
He bad been a member of the church for many 
years, and was chosen a deacon in Montgomery 
co. O, and served in his office faithfully to his 
end. He was a light both to the church and to 
the world. He left a sorrowful widow, and six 
children to mourn their loss. Although we 
hope our loss is his great gain. Funeral occa- 
sion by br. William Noffsinger and the writer, 
on Rev. 14 : 14, to a large concourse of people. 
Brother Hire was highly esteemed by all men. 
Jacob Lehman. 

Died in the Danville church, Knox co. 0. 
March 17, in a few moments after he began to 
complain, of old age, br. STEPHEN WORK- 
MAN, about 97 years of age, as near as we can 
come at his age, tbe family record being lost, 
He was born in Allegheny co. Md. about tbe 
year 1768, or 9, baptized by the Brethren in 
Somersot co. Pa. in the month of November, 
1787, married in 1790, and moved with his wife 
and three children to Ohio in 1797. He soon 
got tired of frontier life and returned to Md. 
about 1815. He came back to Ohio again where 
he has lived ever since till bis death, being a 
member of the church about 78 years. He has 
left a large connection of relatives to rejoice 
over hi? faithfulness in the church, and to 
mourn their loss. But we hope his death has 
been gain to him. His funeral services were 
performed by the writer to a very large con- 
course of people, from Matthew 24 : 44. 

II. D. Davt. 

Died in Homer, Medina co. 0. September 4, 
1864. our much beloved sister MARY JANE 
DRUSHAL, wife of br. Jacob Drushal, aged 25 
years, 8 months and 13 days, leaving a sorrow- 
ful companion, a widowed mother, and many 
other friends to mourn their loss. Our sister 
had been the mother of two children one having 
died some less than one year before her, and 
and the other one a sjiort time after. .It seemed 
to be her wish that her baby should die and go 
with her. Funeral sermon by brother J. P. 
Brown, and brother J. Rittenhouse. 

Also in the same place, September 16,1864, 
WILLIAM HENRY, son of the above named 
parents, aged 1 month and 28 days. Thus in a 
short time our brother was bereft of all his fam- 
family. But we trust his loss is their eternal 
gain. And we hope to meet them in the better 
world where we shall be parted no more. Fu- 
neral sermon by br. Samuel Garver. 

S. J. Drushal. 



H.Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 2:*6. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
psI prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding 1 the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good i3uyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 

MEETING 

OF 

TIIE AMERICAN BIBLE UNION, 
In St. Louis. Mo. 




To all who are interested in procuring 
' circulating the most faithful versions 
of the Sacred Scriptures : 

The American Bible Union has made 
arrangements for holdiug a special 
meeting in St. Louis, Mo., on Saturday, 
the'2(\th of May next, in the Meeting- 
House of the Fourth Baptist Church 
(Rev. A. C. Osborne's), on the corner 
sftwelfth and North Market Streets. 
The exercises will commence at half-** 
past nine o'clock A. M., and continne 
(with the usual intermissions) through 
the day and evening. 

The following speakers have beeD in- 
vited, and nearly all of them are posi- 
tively engaged : 

Rev. Tiiomas Armitagk, D. D. President. 

Rev. Geo. W. Eaton, D. D. Pres. of Madison 
University. 

Rev. D. R. Campbell, D, D., Pres. of George- 
town University, 

Rev. D, Pat. Henderson, Louisville, Ky. 

Rev Geo. C, Loiumee, Louisville, Ky. 

Rev. Alered N. Gilbert, New York. 

Rev. Winliam W". Eterts, D. D., Chicago, 111. 



FOE SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 

GOSPEL VISITOR, 
will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thin man's Sealed Book of Dani 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c. ,10 

Jjfcrj tc9 SUJenfrben, brofd>irt ,20 

$B.infce[nte i£«le * 1,25 

3\'t teitiM ^rico, Don $um;<m - 1,00 
2J3a(lfahrt itacI)\3iouethal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. <fe English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ( 75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our 'Review of Elder Adamson's 

Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy . . . . , ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet- Washing per doz, ,50 

3TEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 
(Will be sent by Express.) 

In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges £8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 12,00 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 15,00 



A Report of the Board will be read. 

WM. H. WYCKOFF, 

Cor. Sec. 
C. A. BUCKBEE, Rec. Sec. 

American Bible Union Rooms, i 
350 Broome Street. \ 

New York, April, 1965. 



(£r NEXT ANNUAL' MEETING.^) 

From a letter from br. Christiap Long 
of Ills, we make the following extract: 
"After waiting a long time, we are fi- 
nally informed by brethren both in 
Franklin and Lancaster Counties, Pa,, 
that we can have the Annual Meeting 
in Ills., which we of course will accept. 
And we have made no change from our 
former notice, in the time or place of 
holding it." It will now be understood 
that the 31eeting will be in Ills. Infor- 
mation relative to the place, &c, will 
be obtained from a letter published in 
this No. of the Visitor. 




Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
Ibis I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different Slates, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains ; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
bot mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
60 discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. Bat to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soon, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 
bad left, never to return until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturois 
(the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying tbe blood. 



The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the bretb 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of^thos j technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B.STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo., 1n» 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 

Is published every Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R Holsinger, who is a 
member of the "Church of the Breth- 
ren," generally known by the name of 
••German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called "Dunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all Us requirements; that among 
these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptssm by trine immersion. Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy 
Communion, Charity, Non-conformity 
to the world and a full resignation to 
the whole will of God ns he has revealed 
it through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of tbis world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
such as may tend to the moral, mental, 
or physical benefit of the Christian, wilt 
be published, thus removing all occasion 
for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a 
specimen number, enclosing a stamp. 
Address H. R. HOLSINGER, 
Tyrom City, Pa. 



IIf£l VIJKTBB. 



MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



JS-F HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



% VOL. XV, JUNE, 1885, NO. 6. 



se®©^®a< 



i 



ft • * ONE dollar and' Twenty- five Cents each copy, for one year, in- m$, 
& variably in advance. 

|tf Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED &. PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. (|J), 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 



By James Quinter and Henry J. Kubtz. 



Ml' 

IK 






OF JUNE NO 

Christian Character, the test of 

genuine Obedience page 161 

Our Pilgrimage 

Ministerial Support 

Self Will .... 

Serious objections against Infant 
Baptism ... 

Effect of one wrong act 

Luminous Christians 

The true position of the church - 

The Infallible Book 

A word of exhortation 

Something new and not altogether 
new .... 

Family Circle, — Praise your wife 

Youth's Department. — Busines rules 

for young men 1S6 

Help your mothers — 

Queries - . 187 

Correspondence 

Remarks ... 

Explanations and Corrections 

Remarks - - 

Notice. — The January No. 

Poetry 

The World 

Obituaries .... 



A KfiW BOOK. 



166 
168 
171 

172 
173 
174 
176 

178 
179 

182 
185 



189 
190 

191 



Letters Received 

From M F. Hetty Eng-el. John 
Bdndle 2. Henry Lauver. Susan Hall. 
J P Nyce. Jos Holsopple. Seth Zug. 
Leon Furry 2. Andrew Shopbell. L 
Glass. Isaac M Bucher. H Wissino-er. 
John Westfall. C H Ballsbaugh. 

WITH MONEY. 

FromE Williams. Jac Writenhour. 
Jac Morrow. A K Dehoff. Jeremiah 
Beeghly. C A Flanagban. David Bow- 
ers. D F Good. Jac Mohler. Samuel 
Valentine. Martin Meyers. J Jacobs. 



mm 'gaaiouj. 



We have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE WIL- 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two portage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGEIt. 
Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co., Illinois. 



"THE PIOUS COMPANION." 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 



By Samuel Kinsey. 





Vol S' 

Christ 

The 



This book contains 131 pages — w 
bound — Treats on different subjec 
such as the scheme of redemption — H 
ly Kiss — Count the cost — Long praye 
Feet washing — Honor your head 
Family worship — room for reformati 
— Called preacher — >The coming 
Christ, &C.&C, Each followed by o 
or more hymns to suit. Also o 
engraving — representing- the road 
ruin — Lake of Are — Narrow path 
with the foot-prints of the S 
Waters of life — Roaring 
bearing 12 manner of fru 
The Holy City, &c, &c. Descriptu 
of the Holy City opposite the engravin] 
Price — 50 Cents. 

Two books will be sent by mail pot 
paid on the receipt of $1,00 — 30 boot 
or over by Express 38 cts. per cop; 
Give name, Post office, County an 
State pliinly written. 

Address SAMUEL KINSEY, 

Dayton, Oiio, 

Box 44. 



■Ml 

th«re 
reli i 

C 

kolv 



■- — I 

he Savior;- 

liona— Tr. 

lit — Jordan 



tl. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA i 

SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race 

Philadelphia, 



Offer to the Trade a large and well se 
lected stock of Goods, at the very fowl 
est prices.. As we sell for Cash only \ 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks oi 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
■luce received in Exchange for* Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 



GQSPKL 



Vol. XV. 



JUNE, 1865. 



No. 6. 



Christian Character, the test of gen- 
uinelObedience. 

The meaningof the heading of our 
i present article, is this: Where 
I there is a real, sincere, and evan- 
gelical obedience rendered to the 
divine requirements, there will be a 
holy life, and Christian deportment 
produced. In other words, as the 
Holy Ghost is promised unto all 
that obey the Lord, Acts 5 : 32, and 
as God is faithful to his promises, 
whereever there is true obedience, 
there will tho Spirit be, and where 
the Spirit is, there will be its fruits, 
which are "love, joy, peace, long- 
suffering, gentleness, goodness, 
faith, meekness, temperance, Gal. 
5 : 22, 23, the manifestations of a 
christian character. And where 
there is no Christian spirit or christ- 
ian graces manifested, and where 
there is no holy life exhibited, there 
can be no real obedience, whatever 
may be the profession or practice. 
Or, to change our mode of express- 
ion, as we wish to get our ideas dis- 
tinctly before the minds of our read- 
ers that they may not fail to under- 
stand them, who are they that keep 
the words of tho Lord ? The Sav- 
ior says, "He that bath my com- 
mandments, and keepeth them, he 
it is that loveth me : and be that 
loveth me shall be loved of my Fath- 
er, and I will love him, and will 
manifest myself to him, John 14 : 
21. Now according to this lan- 
guage, they who keep the command- 
ments will be loved by the Father 
and by the Son. And the conscious 
ness of being loved by these divine 
and giorious Beings, cannot fail to 



produce humiliating, and at the 
same time the most joyful emotions. 
And then to have a manifestation of 
Christ to the soul ! what an honor 
and privilego is this ! And can 
Christ in his heavenly glory mani- 
fest himself to a soul, and that souI 7 
fail to feel the power and exhibit the 
effects of such a manifestation? 
What an effect was produced upon 
Moses by his long interview with 
the Lord on Mount Sinai. Whata 
glory he brought down from the 
mountain from that manifestation 
of the Lord to him ! And when 
the people saw the marvelous eon- 
duct of some of the early disciples, 
"they took knowledge of them, that 
tbey had been with Jesus." So, in 
some degree, will it ever be. Those 
to whom Christ manifests himself, 
will exhibit in their lives some evi- 
dence of such manifestations. And 
he will manifest himself according 
to his promise to those who keep 
his commandments. 

The apostle Peter's language, 
"Seeing, ye have purified your souls 
in obeying the truth," shows us the 
consequence of sincere obedience. 
It is the purification of the soul. 
And this consequence will not fail to 
follow where the obedience is sin- 
cere and proper. The grand design of 
the whole scheme of redemption is 
the purification of the soul from sin, 
and its assimilation to the divine 
nature, in order that it may be pre- 
pared for the enjoyment of heaven 
and communion with God. AndaiS 
this was the design of God, he chose 
the means which was adapted to 

qosp. vis. vol. xv. 11 



162 



CRISTIAX CHARACTER &c. 



P 



this end, and, consequently, ■when the! man shall see the Lord." Ileb. 
meansareused, if the designed effect, , 1 2 : 14. And as it was the great 
ihe purification of the soul, and the.desigu of God in devising the 
formation of a christian character, do scheme of human redemption, and 
not follow, the cause of the failure' in sending: Christ into the world, to 
must be sought for, not in the means provide means whereby men may 
itself, but in tbc use or application "cleanse themselves from all filthi- 
of the means; for to attribute any ,ncss of the flesh and spirit perfect- 
deficiency to the means, would be nig holiness in the fear of God,"' 
\i-ting dishonor upon the Author that they may "be holy and with- 
of Salvation, out blemish," so, should all who 

As it was sin that marred the profess to be "enlightened, and to 
beautiful works of God, and deran- bave tasted of the heavenly gift, 



ged the order and harmony of the 
laws of the moral world, and sepa- 
rated man from God, erasing the 
moral image of God from the human 
soul, the grand object of God in de- 
vising the scheme of redemption 
was to counteract the effects of 
sin, aud restore a holy character to 
man. Accordingly we find among 
•.he first allusions to the work of 
redemption, the promise that the 
seed of the woman should bruise 
the serpent's head. And the apos- 
tle John declares, "For this purpose 
the Son of God was manifested, that 
he might destroy the works of the 
devil. 1. John 3: 8. Then as the 
grand object and aim of God was to 
destroy sin, and promote holiness in 
his creatures, this should be the ob- 
ject of every Christiau. An eini 
nent writer has said, 

"Oh happiness! our being's end 
and aim." This may be the ulti- 
mate end and aim of our being, but 
as introductory to this, and as a 
preparation for it, a holy character 
is necessary. Hence, we meet 
with such exhortations as the fol- 
lowing in the Scriptures: "Follow 
after righteousness, godliness, faith, 
love, patience, meekness." 1 Tim. 
6 : 11; "Follow peace with all men,' 
and holiness, without which no 



and to bave been made partakers of 
the Holy Ghost, and to have tasted 
the good word of God, and the pow- 
ers of the world to come," make 
the cultivation of a christian charac- 
ter their first and great object. 
This should be considered by them 
the pearl of great price, and they 
should strive to obtain it, although 
they must sell all that they possess 
to purchase it. 

It should be distinctly under- 
stood, by all who desire to cijoy 
the blessings and comforts of * 
tianity, whether in the present or in 
a future world, or in both, or ho 
wish to attain unto what God de- 
sires and designs they should attain 
unto, and to please and honor b m, 
that nothing less than a holy < ir- 
acter will secure these most dc lia- 
ble ends. God will accept o no 
substitute for holiness. !No pro- 
fession however holy it may bej 
no zeal, however ardent, and v at- 
ever sacrifices it may mal<< no 
sincerity, whatever sufferim it 
may endure, will answer for a holy 
life" 

We hare beep long and pai. Un- 
impressed with the fear that many 
look little or no further than to the 
means themselves, and rest in i h se, 
while the great object, a christian 



CARISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



163 



life, "which the means of grace or! which we are members. Those 
obedience to the divine commands i rules are frequently formed b} 7, hu- 



was designed to produce, is not 
properly appreciated, nor pursued 
■with the energy and determination 
necessary to secure success. It is 
one thing to go through the formal 
performance of certain actions or 
duties, and -quite another thing to 
perform them with that carefulness, 
sincerity, and faith that are neces- 
sary to make them efficient means 
in moulding our characters to give 
them the image or likeness of 
Jesus. 

There is much said in the present 
day both from the pulpit and the 
press, about obedience to God and 
about keeping the word of God. 
The public taste is so far religious 
as to make this phraseology or lan- 
guage sound agreeable and even 
pleasant to it. And all persons 
who make any pretension to a 



man wisdom and authority, but 
sometimes they are left as they are 
found in the Scriptures without 
any thing being added to them or 
taken from them. We feel there is 
danger of us all contending more 
tor the correctness of our creeds, 
whether human or divine, than w r e 
do for the mortifying of our lusts, 
for the subduing of our passion", 
and for the resisting of sin in the 
various forms in which we meet 
it, 

It will avail us but little indeed, 
though our creed is as unobjection- 
able as the gospel itself, and though 
we are members of the true church 
of Christ, if we have not experien- 
ced the transforming power of the 
gospel, in renewing our minds, in 
reforming our lives, and in regula- 
ting our conduct. "The gospel is 



christian character, admit the neces- the power of God unto salvation to 
sity of doing right — of doing certain ! every one that believes." That is, 



things which they regard as duties. 
And these duties connected togeth- 
er are made to assume the form of a 
rule of life, or a creed. Now the 
living up to the orthodoxy of their 
creed is the sine qua non or the in- 



to every one who believes it practi- 
cally — who obeys it. And that di- 
vine power of God will be felt and 
experienced by all who properly 
and effectually obey it. And where 
there is no power in restraining us 



dispensable condition of the reli- from sin, and to strengthen us to 
gious lives of the great masses of suffer for Christ, and to labor for 
the professing Christians of our| the advancement of his cause, in 
times. We do not mean in refer- 1 such, there can be no real belief, no 



ring to creeds, merely those written 
forms that have been drawn up by 



true obedience. 

The profound reverence the Jews 



those to whom the authority has; had for the Mosaic law, and their 
been delegated to make such laws s zeal in obeying it, and their efforts 
and regulations for the governmentj to proselyte others to it, are well 
of religious societies, since there; known to all who are familiar with 
may be unwritten as well as written, the history of that peculiar people, 
and divine as well as human creeds.] And yet what a great difference 
"We mean by creeds, the recognized; there was between what they pro- 
principles or rules for the govern- \ fessed to be, and what they really 
ment of those religious societies of , were, between the purity of their 



164 



CHRISTIAN CHARACTER 4c. 



Jaw, and the purity of their lives !! the deficiency of the obedience 
They apparently lost sight altogeth- 1 which prevailed among the Jews, 
er of the moral power the law was Ho was seeking eternal life. The 
designed to have upon their lives. 'Savior directed him to keep the 
What a striking contrast do we commandments, and enumerated 
find there was between the excel- jtbem as follows : Thou shalt do no 
lency of the law as described by, murder, Thou shalt not commit 
David, and the looseness of their: adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou 
morals as described by Christ, shalt not bear false witness, Honor 



"The law of the Lordfis perfect) 
converting the soul : the testimonv 



thy father and thy mother: and 
thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
of the Lord is sure, making wise j thyself." The young man said 
the simple. The statutes of the i unto him, all these things have I • 
Lord are right, rejoicing the" heart : ; kept Irom my youth up : what lack 
the commandment of the Lord is! I yet? Jesus said unto him, if thou 
pure, enlightening the eyes. The' wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou 
tear of the Lord is clean enduring; hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
for ever: the judgments of the I shalt have treasure in heaven: and 
Lord are true and righteous alto- J come and follow me." Matt. 19 : 
gether." Ps. 19 : 7 — 9. Such was j 18 — 21. It is very evident that, 
the exalted character attributed to although the young ruler had in 



the law. From the following con- 
demnation pronounced upon them 



some way kept the commandments, 
he surely had not in a proper and 



by Christ, we may infer their char- 1 evangelical sense obeyed them, 
acter. "Woe unto you, Scribes and Had he possessed the spirit of gen- 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make , uine obedience, he never could have 
clean the outside of the cup and of refused to obey the command that 
the platter, but within they are full the Savior gave him. When we 
of extortion and excess. Thou obey such commands of heaven as 
blind Pharisee, cleanse first that I are popular, honorable, and easy, 
which is in the cup and platter, and refuse to obey what are unpopu- 
that the outside of them may be lar and mortifying to the flesh, 
clean also. Woe unto you Scribes 1 then are we deceiving ourselves if 
and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye we think we are obeying any of the 
are like unto whited sepulchres, commandments as we ought to 
which indeed appear beautiful out- i obey them, for surely' we are 
ward, but within are full of dead not. Now such we are fearful is 
men's bones, and of all uncleanness. much of the obedience of the mass 
Even so ye also appear outwardly of christians at this time. Whatev- 
righteous unto men, but within yejercanbe done without self-denial, 
are full of hypocrisy and iniquity." without sacrifice, without much 
Matt. 23 : 25—28. With all their labor, and without much trouble, 
obedience to the law, it exerted is done, and this is about all that is 
no purifying power over their done. And as the obedience ren- 
lives. dered to God is so deficient, the 

In the case of the young ruler Christian character of professing 
we have a striking illustration of Christian is also very imperfect; 



CHRISTIAN CHARACTER &c. 



165 



because such obedience can never 
purify a soul, and consequently can 
never save a soul. Truth is design- 
ed to form character. And if it is 
properly applied, or evangelically 
obeyed, it will form character, and 
Christian character, and if it does 
not shape our character, this want 
of power in it to do so. shows it has 
not been correctly obeyed. 

The Bible is kept in many cases 
but not obeyed It may be kept in 
several ways and yet not evangel- 
ically or Bavingly obeyed. A beau- 
tiful copy of the Scriptures, printed 
and bound in the best style of the 
times, may be procured by some 
Christian parent, and be given as a 
present to his son when leaving 
home, with the advice, to keep- it. 
It is much admired and not only 
because of its divine authority and 
reliable character, but also because 
it is the gift of a kind parent, it is 
highly valued. The precious vol- 
ume is taken and put carefully 
away. The journey is made, and 
after a long absence, the son returns. 
After the ordinary greetings are 
over, and a number of inquiries 
made, the beautiful Bible is inquired 
about. It is brought forward, and 
there is not a soil on its snow white 
pages, neither is its beauty in the 
least marred. The son seems to 
take pleasure in presenting it in 
such a perfect condition. But the 
father looks surprised, and remarks 
to the son, "Your Bible does not 
seem to have been used much." 
"Oh," says the son, "I was afraid I 
-would soil it, and you charged me 
to keep it and take good care of it." 
"Yes," continues the father, "but I 
wished you to read it, and under- 
stand it, and make it the guide of 
your life and the joy of your heart. 



Now this is the way tho Bible is 
too often kept. It is apparently 
respected and perhaps reverenced, 
and highly valued but not obeyed. 

Perhaps in the great day of judg- 
ment the Bible will be found in the 
possession of many, in the condition 
it was found in the case of the 
young man in our illustration. 
It will be found wrapt up in a 
"napkin." And many may tell of 
their esteem for the holy book, how 
they gave their money and their 
labor to spread it among the peo- 
ple; others may tell of their zeal in 
defending it against the attacks of 
infidels; others again may as an 
evidence of their faith in it, declare 
that they accepted it as their only 
confession of faith, and received, in- 
to their system of Christian prac- 
tice, all the holy precepts contained 
in it. But no reverence alone for 
the Bible, however great that may 
have been, no labors to defend it 
however powerful they may have 
been, and no simple reception of it 
as our confession of faith, and hear- 
ty assent to the justice and proprie- 
ty of all its requirements will justi- 
fy in that day, and secure to us the 
plaudit "'NYell done good and faith- 
ful servant, enter thou into the joys 
of thy Lord." 

When it is said, "Blessed are they 
that do his commandments, that 
they may have right to the tree 
of life and mav enter in through 
the gates into the city," we pre- 
sume the right alluded to, will not 
consist in the mere doing of the 
commandments, but in the moral 
character and fitness for the enjoy- 
ment of life, which the sincere and 
proper obedience to the command- 
ments produces. 

Dear reader, it is highly import- 



166 



OUR PILGRIMAGE. 



ant that you obey the command- 
ments. But rest in no obedience 
that does not produce a Christian 
character. Beloved brethren, per- 
mit us to urge the subject upon your 
serious consideration. We accept 
the commandments of Christ -with- 
out any exception, and have them 
all embodied in our Christian sys- 
tem. We rejoice that this is our 
holy profession. But have we pu- 
rified our souls in obeying the 
truth ? Here is the great matter. 
Do we experience a power in be- 
lieving and obeying the gospel? 
Remember the encouraging promi- 
ses, "They that wait upon the 
Lord shall renew their strength ; 
they shall mount up with wings as 
eagles; they shall run, and not be 
weary ; and they shall walk and 
not faint." Is. 40 : SI. Now do 
v.e experience such effects by 
ing npon the Lord, and by obeying 
his commandments ? If our obedi- 
ence is right, it will produce charac- 
ter — Christian character — a Christ- 
like character. And this should be 
our great object. Let us endeavor 
irom time to time to cultivate the 
mind that was iu Jesus. Let us be 
Mi;re that we have the spirit of obe- 
dience, and the blessed effects of 
obedience— a Christian life and 
paper, as well as obedience itself. 

J. Q- 



I Visitor. 

OUR PILGRIMAGE. 

My u.-ar fellow pilgrims to a ncv- 
i -ending Eternity; — "While we all 
is journey to that eternity, per- 
mit us to present to your imagina- 
..■>.. illustration of our pilgrim- 
: ge by a description of the roads we 
have to travel upon, and the obser- 
vations to be gathered on our jour- 



ney. From the sermon on th 
Mount, we are informed of but two 
road6, and upon one of those roads 
we are traveling as pilgrims upon 
earth to eternity. 

Upon the gates commanding the 
entrance of these roads is written 
in large brilliant letters, "No con- 
tinuing city;" and immediately, 
when ushered into existence, all 
are passed through those gates and 
are set to moving. The one of 
these roads is termed, "Destruction 
and death," while the other is called 
"Salvation and life." The former 
has a wide gate and a broad way to 
accommodate the great mnlvitn'de 
traveling upon it with their worldly 
encumbrance.-, and leads to hell ; 
the latter has a strait gate and a 
narrow way, obliging the pilgrims 
to throw aside all vain and worldly 
things. and leads to heaven. These 
roads arc so peculiarly constructed 
as to enable the travelers from ei- 
ther roads to perceive ono another, 
who likewise have the power to 
converse as they move along. A 
very beautiful temple is continually 
before them and within reach of all, 
called the 'Church of God." Such 
as desire to enter and full}- establish 
themselves upon the .narrow road, 
obey the requirements of a smal: 
parchment they receive, written 
thereon, "Ye must bo born again." 
and will suffer themselves to be 
purified by washing away their 
sins by the ordinance called bap- 
tism, and then they can enter int<- 
that holy temple. Thoy now foa*ve 
to become soldiers of the cross and 
are required to put on the whok 
armor of God to withstand the fiery 
darts of their great enemy, known 
by the name of Satan. 

Their loins are girt about with 



OUR PILGRIMAGE. 



167 



truth, to which is added the breast- 
plate of righteousness. Their feet 
are shod with the preparation of 
the gospel of peace, and in their 
hands are given the shield of faith, 
the helmet of salvation, and the 
sword of the spirit. All who enter 
in through the door of the temple 
and climb not up some other way 
as thieves or robbers, receive a title, 
called "An inheritance in the heav- 
enly mansion of eternal glory." 
On this narrow road you perceive 
all little children traveling without 
an armor, but they arc purified and 
their garments are made white as 



mocking, some bearing tales, some 
dancing, some gambling, some strut- 
ting about in pride, some hoarding 
up riches, some caviling at truth, 
some mocking God by protending to 
serve him according to their tradi- 
tions, disciplines, and doctrines; to- 
gether with all wickedness imagina- 
ble which is indulged in whilst trav- 
eling on the broad road. Along 
these roads are trap doors which 
lead under ground, Avhere the palo 
messenger of death resides. 

Let us now look at his purposes 
awhile. There he comes and sum- 
mons that man hoarding up riches. 



snow by the blood of the Lamb of How pale he gets, and exclaims — 
God, which hath taken away the "Oh, let me enjoy my riches a little 
sins of the whole world, and in their j longer !" But no, — he is plunged 

into the dark valley of death be- 
neath. There, that horrid messen- 
ger comes again ! Ah ! he summons 
that woman attired in all the gaudy 



little hands' they carry a parch- 
ment which hath written within, 
"Suffer little children to come unto 
me, and forbid them not, for of 



such is the kingdom of heaven," and : and vain fashions of this world, 
below is their title to the mansions! Turning pale and throwing up her 
of the skies. But as soon as they | arms in amazement and utter grief. 



cross a certain line, called "account- 
ability," they receive the small 
parchment on which is written, 
"Ye must be born again," and the 



she cries, "Oh God! let me enjoy 
my young days a little longer, and 
I will then turn unto thee!" But 
no, she is hurled beneath to meet a 



other is taken from them. All drowning God. lie comes again, 
those who refuse the requirements ami summons that little child. It 
on the parchment just received are; aiso turns pale, but with a benign 
immediately turned upon the broad i countenance closes its eyes serenely, 
road arc! deprived of their titles. ' and down it goes to meet the Sav- 
How beautifully all glide along on , ior who calls it into his arms. 
that narrow road, of one mind, all Again, and again, he comes, to sum- 
pressing forward for the prize of the j nion one by one to give an account 
high calling of God in Christ Jesus, oi his deeds done. JS~ow that aged 
-in. ■ the throne of grace, j father, and aged mother have to go 

praising and glory tying the only the way of all flesh, but God is their 
God! ZSTot so on the broad friend. ISiow that young man and 
road. Ah ! what a tumult! what a that young woman who are dancing 
g! The very earih groans. and their cup of joy is overflowing, 
it. S- me drunken, some instantly turn palo and. tremble. 
some fighting, some bias- [ Ah ! gays God, "I will laugh at your 
phemisg, some slandering, some calamity, and mock when your fear 



168 



MINISTERIAL SUPPORT. 



cometh 1" They go to reap their re- 
wards in hell. There is that learn- 
ed and eloquent man who calls him- 
self a minister of God, earnestly 
speaking to those around him and 
teaching the doctrines and com- 
mandments of men. Down he also 
goes to the dark valley of death, 
though with a mild and serene coun- 
tenance. He meets God who casts 
a frown upon him. Ah ! he cow 
trembles and begins to justify him- 
self by saying; "Lord, Lord, have 
I not propesied in thy name." But 
the Judge of the quick and dead 
says, "Depart from me ye worker 
<i£ iniquity; I never keew you." 
See that faithful minister of God; 
how zealously he labors upon the 
"watch towers of Zion." Those in 
the broad road hear his beautiful 
and wholesome admonitions and 
warnings, but they laugh, mock, 
and point the finger of scorn at him, 
and continue in it&eir follies, heedless 
of the warnings. He tells them, 
there is a time coming when they 
fain would flee to the mountains 
and rocks for shelter, and call upon 
them to fall upon them and hide 
them from the presence of Him 
who sitteth upon the throne. But 
the King in that day will say, 
vengeance is mine, and I will repay." 
He too is summoned in all his holy 
labors, and likewise turns pale and 
follows the rest into the dark valley 
beneath. Upon his dying lips are 
the last prayers, acknowedging his 
unworthinessj "Lord, be merciful 
unto me a signer." Echo answers, 
"Well done thou good and faithful 
servant, enter thou into the joys of 
thy Lrod." Thus you see none are 
exempted from death on either 
road ; neither rich nor poor, high 
nor low, young nor old, saint nor 



sinner; but all eventually must end 
their journey when launched into 
the dark valley of death. While all 
these things are transpiring and ob- 
served, those remaining are still 
moving on and have scarce time to 
shed a tear over a departed friend. 

But not to be tedious, we shall 
draw a veil over the scene and leave 
the subject to your own reflections, 
hoping it may deeply impress a 
conviction upon your minds that 
you all have a duty to perform ere 
the messenger of death will call 
you hence to eternity. 

A Pilgrim. 

Neio Enterprise, Pa. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

MINISTERIAL SUPPORT. 

Dearly beloved Brethren : 

For sev- 
eral years past, I have been con- 
vinced that our ministers should be 
supported by the church. And I 
have frequently felt that I should 
reveal my convictions to the breth- 
ren ; but for various reasons — 
which truly are no reasons — I re- 
frained from doing so. May God 
forgive me this wrong. 1 now re- 
solve not to sin any longer against 
my brethren, against the world, 
and against God, bj r thus quenching 
the spirit. How many of my dear 
brethren have felt like convictions 
God alone knows, and the judgment 
only will reveal. I tremble when I 
think of the task I now undertake; 
not however, because 1 am afraid of 
duty, but because 1 distrust my 
ability to do that justice, which the 
importance of the subject demands. 
I will, however, make an effort, 
trusting that the Lord will enable 
me to advocate the truth ; and, also, 
that he wil^ dispose the hearts of 



MINISTERIAL SUPPORT. 






tho brethren, carefully to investi- 
gate, and favorably to receivo the 
same. 

1. My first argument in favor of 
ministerial support is, the import- 
ance of the minister's work. 

The minister of the gospel stands, 
as it were, between God and man, 
to both of which he owes import- 
ant duties ; and to God he is amena- 
ble for the manner in which he per- 
forms them. His duties to God are 
— First, Obedience to the gospel of 
Christ; and secondly, publicly to 
preach or declare the gospel to his 
fellow man. The duties which he 
owes to man naturally divide them- 
selves into two classes : fir6t, those 
which he owes to the church ; and 
secondly, those which he owes to the 
world. His duties to the church 
are, to keep faithful watch over the 
flock ot God ; and in love to correct, 
instruct, and encourage the mem- 
bers. His duties to the world are, 
to preach the gospel in its purity — 
ur contaminated with the vain phi- 
losophy of modern Christianity; 
to tell sinners of their destiny; and 
faithfully to warn them of their 
danger — inviting them to flee from 
the coming wrath to the open arms 
of a bleeding Savior. 

My brethren, how often do you 
seriously think of the solemn reality 
that ministers are accountable to 
God for the manner in which they 
perform these duties? If j-ou have 
never prayerfully considered this 
matter, do so now ; and endeavor to 
obtain correct impressions of the 
minister's position and duties. But 
the importance of the work of 
ministers will further appear by 
considering the important end their 
labor has in view— -the salvation of 
souls* The word of God abundant- 



ly assures us that the soul — that 
immaterial, conscious, God-liko 
principle — is more valuable than 
all material things that man may 
possess; and hence our Savior aek*: 
"What is a man profited if he shall 
gain the whole world and lose his 
own soul? Or what shall a man 
give in exchange for his soul V 
(Matt. 16 : 26.) The soul once lost, 
is lost ; and the sinner can have no 
price in hand wherewith to redeem 
it. We pay men to build houses 
for our comfort, and stables for the 
comfort of our beasts. This is all 
right; but why are we not as wil- 
ling to pay and support those who 
labor for the good of souls ? Arc 
our bodies better or more valuable 
than our souls ? or is the comfort 
of the former more desirable thaD 
the salvation of the latter? Are 
our brutes more dear to us than the 
souls of our fellow-man ? Sad in- 
deed if this is the case. What do 
our actions declare ? If we can on- 
ly be instrumental in saving one 
soul, we accomplish more than by 
amassing worlds like this to our- 
selves. If we desire the salvation 
of souls let us see to it that the gos- 
pel of Christ be faithfully preached; 
"For it is the power of God unto 
salvation to ever)* one that believ- 
eth." From the foregoing consider- 
ations it does seem to me that the 
position and duties of ministers are 
sufficiently important to demand all 
their time and attention, and the 
exercise of all. their talents; and 
therefore reason cries aloud that 
the ministry should be supported 
by the church. 

2. My second argument is the 
extent of the ministers work. 

The object of ministerial labor is 
not only to save one eoul ; but to 



170 



MINISTERIAL SUPPORT. 






save all who will believe and obey 
the gospel. But "how can they be- 
lieve on him of whom they have not, 
heard? and how shall they hear) 
without a preacher? and how shall | 
thej r preach except they be sent?' 
(Rom. 10 : 14, 15.) These are pro-) 
found questions; and demand our 
serious attention. It is necessary 
to have preachers to proclaim the 
glad tidings, so- that sinners may| 
hear, believe, obey, and be saved. | 
But the apostle asks: "How shall 
they preach except they be sent ?" 
Let ea'ch one answer to himself! 
before God. I do not despise the) 
rsofthe brethren; nor wi^h to 
discourage our ministers. No fur 
from it. Our ministers lor the most 
part are zealous — self-sacrificing 
men — willing to labor, and do labor 
lo the utmost of their means and 
ability. But alas! the mouth of 
the ox is muzzled. Many of them 
:ire poor men and must labor day 
after day to maintain themselves 
and families; and sad truth the 
church has called them to preach, 
but it has never sent them to preach. 
And the consequence of all this is 
our ministers cannot go into all the 
world; but their preaching is, as a 
general thing, confined to vicinif 

■ hich there are mom hers. If 
Paul could ask his Homan brethren 
question : "How thall they 
preach except they tote sent. ''." may J 
toot ask day dear brethren, how shall 
they go into all the icorld, and pre 

■-I lo every creature, except 
be seat? Surely this is rea- 
son quite sufficient why the church , 
should support her ministers. 

3. .My third, last, and all- 
('en: argument i^— the Lord 
daincd it. 

If 1 maintain the position I nowj 



assume, by the word of God, 1 do 
hope the brethren will acquiesce ; 
but, if I fail, let them not consent. 
I will base my argument on the lan- 
guage of Paul in 1. Cor. 9 : 13, 14; 
reading as follows: "Do ye not 
know that they which minister 
about holy things live erf the things 
of the temple, and they which wait 
at the altar are partakers with the 
altar? Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained that they which preach 
the gospel should live of the gospel." 
It seems remarkably strange to me, 
that the brethren who contend 
(and rightly too) for a literal inter- 
pretation of the Scriptures, should 
attempt to spiritualize that part of 
this Scripture, which declares that 
"the Lord hath ordained that they 
which preach the gospel should live 
of the .gospel."' But, strange as it 
may seem, it is but too true. They 
attempt to construe it to mean, that 
the ministers of the gospel shall 
have eternal life as a reward for 
their services. It must however be 
apparent to every candid reasoner 
that such a construction can never 
stand the test of criticism. Breth- 
ren, you can with more case and as 
much propriety spiritualize the or- 
dinances of baptism, and feet-wtth- 
iBg,as to make this scripturo i 
anything other than ministerial 
support. It is too plain to admit of 

. let alone controversy, lint 
Paul referied to the Levites— inclu- 
ding the Priests, by the esq 
ions: "They which minister about 
holy things," and "they w 
at the altar." And it i% equally ev- 
ident, that "by the expressions — 
••live of the things of the temple," 

arc partakers with the altar," 
lie had reference to their temporal 
support — to the satisfying of their 



.MHITIAH T 



SELF WILL. 



■too 



171 



temporal wants. "Even so," says 
Paul — and brethren, things that are 
even cannot be uneaven ; "Even so 
hath the Lord ordained that they 
which preach the gospel should live 
of the gospel." The Levites pos- 
sessed no estates in land; but God 
assigned them cities of habitation 
with fields, pastures, and gardens, 
i Numb. 35.) God also provided for 
l heir subsistence by giving them all 
the tenth in Israel "for their servi- 
ces." Numb. 18:20—24. But 
while the Levites were actually! in 
service in the temple, they were 
nupported out of the provisions j 
kept in store there, and out of the 
daily ofterincs. JDcut. 12 : 18, 19, j 
and IS : 6 — 8. We see then that 
• Li, ey which ministered about holy 
things, and they which waited at 
the altar," had their temporal sub- 
sistence for their services. Even so 
hath the Lord ordained that they 
which preach the gospel should live of 
the gospel." I^^this settle the mat- 
ter. But if you ask, when did 
Christ ordain this? I answer, 
when he said: "The workman is 
worthy of his meat." Matt. 10 : 10. 
If those who minister to our tempo- 
ral necessities are worthy of their 
subsistence, surely those who min- 
ister to our spiritual wants are I 
more worthy of theirs : hence Paul 
If we have sown unto yoju 
spiritual things, io it a great thing 
if we shall reap 3- our carnal thing 
J. Cor. 0: 11. 

I have shown that the import- 
ance and extent of the work of 
ministers demands that the church i 
uliooJd support them; and also that' 
the Lord ordained that they who 
preach the gospel should have their 
subsistence for their services. I 
will now. leave the matter with my I 



dear brethren, timsting that this 
effort may redound to the glory of 
God, and contribute to the interest* 
of his kingdom, and the present, 
future, and eternal welfare of tis 
all. Amen. 

J. W. B. 
Shelbyville, Ills. 



For the Visitor. 

SELF WILL. 

Dear Brethren, in the Lord: 
Since there seems to be a spirit of 
self-will manifested among us, I de- 
siroto make a few remarks upon 
this subject. 

Brethren, let me speak freely. I 
must frankly acknowledge my igno- 
rance. Although I was baptize;: 
into the Holy Ghost, it was some- 
time afterwards before I even knew 
what he was. It may perhaps be 
the same with some more of us, I 
cannot tell, God knoweth. 

Oh ! that all God's creation could 
be brought to contemplate his ex- 
cellency. But alas! the world 
knows him not. The great and 
wise men of the day know him not. 
And why ? because they are self- 
willed. Those who ride upon the 
mountain tide of popularity know 
him not. And why ? because they- 
are self-wiiled. Bo you see, bicth- 
ren,how '-we wrestle not against 
fiesh and blood, but against princi- 
palities, against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this world. 
against spiritual wickedness in 
high place, V i'ph. G: 12. Luke 
22 : 53, And seeing we have to 
fight with such powerful enemies-, 
how necessary it is that wo show 
them no countenance. And the 
best way is for us to "strive" to get 
in full possession of the "Holy 



172 SERIOUS OBJECTIONS AGAINST INFANT BAPTISM. 



Ghost," which is "tho spirit of I 
truth," John 15: 26. And to do J 
this, requires a complete sacrifice of 
all our selfish inclinations, and a 
full resignation to the will of God 
as revealed in the Holy Bible, be- 
coming humbly submissive to the 
teachings of the Holy Spirit. 

"We will examine some of the ben- 
efits of being in possession of the 
Holy Spirit. It is through him that 
we have a more sure word of proph- 
ecy, whereunto we "do well, if we 
take heed, as unto a light that shi- 
noth in a dark place, until the day 
dawn, and the day star arise in our 
hearts." "For the prophecy came 
not in old time by tho will of men, 
but holy men of God spake as they 
were moved by the Holy Ghost." 
2. Peter 1 : 19, 21. It was through 
him that the fathers of old "saw the 
promises afar oft*, and were persua- 
ded of them, and embraced them, 
and confessed that they were stran- 
gers and pilgrims on the earth." 
Heb. 1 : 13 — 14. It was through 
him that they had tho assurance of 
being God's children while on earth; 
and it is through him that "they 
have right to the tree of life," and 
can enter in through the gates into 
the city. It was through him that 
the apostles could declarejwith irre- 
sistible power the great and glori- 
ous plan of salvation, Acts 2 : 1 — 37. 
It was by him that our forefathers 
were made heirs and joint heirs with 
the Lord Jesus in glory. He is a 
living witness to the divine origin 
of our religion, and it is by him that 
we obtain a full assurance of our eter- 
nal salvation. This is but a faint view 
of his worth, and I will close by 
saying, let us all strive to have the 
carnal mind, which is self-will, com- 
pletely slain and thereby become in 



full possession of the Holy Spirit. 
And as sure as the Bible is the book 
of God, it will lead us into one 
mind and spirit, and contention and 
strife will flee away, and spiritual 
darkness will be dispelled, as natu- 
ral darkness is by the morning eur. 
I would like to hear more on th ; .6 
subject. Yours in love. 

P. D. 
Settle Creek Church. 



For the Visitor. 

Serious Objections against Infact 
Baptism. 

1. It is forbidden by the "Word 
of God. The Scripture which en- 
joins the worship of the one true 
God, really forbids the worship of 
Idols. "Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon," Matt. 6 : 24. So Christ 
commanded the apostles to baptize 
believers. This therefore forbids 
them to baptize unbelievers or ia- 
fants who can neither believe nor 
disbelieve. Therefore infant bap- 
tism being forbidden, it is a sin t:> 
practice it. 

2. It begets a fleshly church . 
Christ designed that his church 
should be spiritual, composed «f 
members led by his spirit, Rom. 
8 : 9; Eph. 2 : 19—22 ; 1 Pet. 2 : b 
— 9. But infant baptism fills thd 
church with a fleshly membership. 

3. It changes the order of the 
gospel. It places baptism first in 
the plan of initiating members into 
the church ; whereas in Christ's 
appointment it is the last. He said 
teach and then baptize. But Pedo- 
baptists say baptize and then teach. 
He said, he that belicveth and is 
baptized, shall he saved ; but they 
say, he that is baptized and after- 
wards believes, shall bo saved. 
The order of tho gospel is, 1. Re- 



EFFECT OF ONE WKONG ACT. 



173 



pentancc. 2, Faith. 3, Baptism. 
Cedobaptists' order is, 1, Baptism. 
2, perhaps Faith. 3, peradventure 
Repentance. Hence, Pedobaptism 
-iy not the gospel. 

4. It makes void the command 
cf Christ. Let infant baptism be 
universally practiced, and what will 
become of the command of Christ 
to baptize believers? It is made 
void and of none effect. There will 
not be a believer baptized. And 
such is generally true of all the old 
established pedobaptist churches : 
they very seldom, or never, baptize 
a believer. Well did Christ say of 
such, "Why do ye also transgress 
the commandments of God by your 
tradition?" "But in vain they do wor- 
ship me, teaching for doctrine the 
commandments of men." Matt. 15: 
3,9. 

5. It licenses sin. Those sprink- 
led in infancy are none the less un- 
der obligations to submit to believ- 
ers' baptism when they believe. 
But they are taught that their 
sprinkling is enough, and thus they 
are encouraged to neglect that 
which till believers are required to 
do, and so live rejecting the author- 
ity of Christ as set forth in this re- 
quirement. 

6. It binds the conscience. 
Many who have been sprinkled in 
infancy, by reading and hearing 
the truth are convinced that it is 
their duty to be immersed. They 
go to their minister and freely un- 
fold their convieiions to him, and 
request him to immerse them. No, 
says he, you were sprinkled in in- 
fancy, and we regard that as valid 
baptism j it would be sacrilege to 
repeat it; hence you must rest satis- 
fied. We cannot baptize you again. 



Thus all such are instructed to go 
contrary to their consciences. 

7. It deprives of the liberty of 
choice. No person sprinkled in in- 
fancy is permitted to obey Christ 
in the act of immersion. The right 
of choice is destroyed. This is the 
established rule of the pedobaptist 
churches. They daro not say to 
their members, choose which you 
will have, sprinkling or immersion. 

8. If pedobaptist churches are 
the churches of Christ, many of 
their members have to leave them 
in order to obey him. It is a fact 
which cannot be denied that .many 
of the members of theso churches 
have to leave them, and join the 
various baptist churches, just to 
have the privilege of obeying Christ 
in the act of Baptism. Can such 
things be, and they be the churches 
of Christ? We think not. We 
honestly conclude that no man can 
see that the bible favoi"s infant 
baptism, unless he reads it with the 
determination that it shall do so, 
and all such can read it to favor 
anything they imagine ' however 
unreasonable. 

Selected by 

D. D. S. 



EFFECT OF ONE WHONG ACT. 

Have you ever considered the 
effect of one wrong act? The thing 
may not seem wrong in itself; soon 
done; and viewed may appear of 
no importance. But you must 
trace its ramificatioi^' and follow 
up, link by link, its results. That 
single insignificant act, done 
thoughtlessly, in an unguarded mo- 
ment send forward an influence 
through your whole subsequent life. 

The historian of British India, 
speaking of the voyage of Warren 
Hastings to that country, says, con- 
cerning a circumstance which oc- 



174 



LUMINOUS CHRISTIANS. 



:urred on that voyage; "It is doubt- 
ful whether this act did not exer- 
cise an unfavorable influence over 
his whole moral nature, and over 
his career." Of* how many persons 
might the same remark be made: 
One wrong act brings the murderer 
to his ignominious end. One wrong 
act stamps, with indellible stains 
of dishonor, a character hitherto 
above reproach. One wrong act 
in youth has thrown many a young 
person from under the controlling 
love of a kind Providence, and 
launched him on a sea of trouble 
and sorrow to a late old age. 

Of how much peace, of how much 
spiritual prosperity and holy joy, 
has a single sin at the outset robbed 
a true child of God ''. Of how much 
deep, unavailing sorrow and morti- 
fication has it been the inlet! It 
was an act. perhaps, as soon done 
as the turning of a key by the angel 
that opened the bottomless pit; 
but with a more distressing power 
for evil it has caused a darkness, 
as the smoke of a great furnace, to 
overcloud your prospects, and has 
let forth amid the wide-spread scenes 
of all your following years, memo- 
ries and regrets with a keener pow- 
er than scorpions, and leaving hard- 
ly a green thing in the waste of a 
life that opened with so much to 
animate and to cheer. It has drawn 
down on you the displeasure of God. 
It has arrayed his providence 
against you, and shut you off from 
the fulness of his love. 

An unadvised expression from the 
lips of Moses shut him out from the 
green pastures and still waters be- 
yond Jordan. Never till we reach 
heaven, and there have all our se- 
cret histoiy unrolled to our view, 
shall we knw from how 1 many 
scenes of eafenly and of spiritual 
happiness a single wrong act has 
excluded us; how many sore afflic- 
tions it has drawn around our wea- 
ry pilgrimage: and from what de- 
gree of advancement it has shut us 
off even amid the glories and bles- 
sedness of heaven. 



LUMINOUS CHRISTIANS. 



BY REV. R. M. HATFIELD. 



Christians are said to be " light 
in the Lord," and are required to 
shii-e as "lights in the world." In 
our admiration of what is bold, 
original, and piquant, we sometimes 
undervalue a character that is re- 
markable only for the grace that 
renders it symmetrical and lustrous-. 
We hear a good deal about the mis- 
sion of the church, and of the styh' 
of piety demanded by the times; 
but nothing is more needed now. 
and at all times, than an increase of 
Christians who let their light so 
I shine that others, seeing their good 
1 works, glorify our Father in heaven. 
j A follower of Christ may be incom- 
jpetent for enterprises of great pith 
and moment, and 3'et be able to fill 
'the sphere in which he moves with 
] a beauty and a radiance that shall 
j adorn the doctrines of God our Sav- 
ior, and compel men to believe that 
| he has been with Jesus. "With rc- 
I gard to these luminous Christians, 
I whose path is as the "shining light 
jthatshineth more and more unto 
] the perfeet day," three things may- 
be said: 

I. — THEIR LIGHT IS HONORED. 

It is only the grace of God that 
can illumine the life and character. 
IThereare amiabilities and virtues 
J that are beautiful in their place, but 
it is only by communion with God, 
and through closest intimacy with 
the Savior, that human nature is 
changed from the earthly into the 
image and likeness of the heavenly. 
j An incident in the life of the great 
leader of Israel is suggestive at this 
point. Moses had long been favor- 
ed asfew men ever had been. In 



LUMINOUS CHRISTIANS. 



175 



Egypt, at the Eed Sea, on the] for thy light is come, and the glory 
mount, and in the tabernacle, he 
had been treated as the friend of 
God and too favorite of heaven. 
And yet ho was not satisfied. From 
the depths of his yearning heart 
there went up the prayer, "2 be- 
seech thee show mc thy glory." And 
it pleased the Lord to regard and 
answer this prayer of his servant. 
Going up into the mountain, 
Moses stood iu a cleft of the rock, 
while Jehovah covered him with 
his hand, and proclaimed himself 
"The Lord, the Lord God, merciful 
and gracious, long-suffering, and 

abundant in goodness and truth, 
keeping mercy for thousands, for- 
giving iniquity, transgression, and 

sin, and that will by no means clear 

the guilty; visiting the i n i qu i ty r of 

the fathers upon the children, and 

upon the children's children, unto 

the third and fourth generation." 

And here, amid the solitudes of 

Sinai, he remained for forty days and 

nights, neither eating nor drinking, 

but holding rapt and holiest inter- 
course with God. 

And it does not surprise us to 

learn that, when he came down 

from the mount, his face was all 

a-g!ow, shining as it had been the 

face of an angel. Something like 

this occurs in the case of every de- 
vout soul that is separated from the 

world, and dwells apart with God. 

Fellowship with the Father, and 

with his Son Jesus Christ, molds the 

character into proportions of grace 

and beauty, and fills the whole life 



of the Lord is risen upon thee.' 
They stand now as a city set on a hill 
that cannot be hid, and are hereafter 
to "shine as the brightness of the 
firmament, and as the stars forever 
aud ever." 

II. — LUMINOUS CHRISTIANS ARK 

SLOW TO DISCERN THE EXCELLEN- 
CIES OP THEIR OWN CHARACTER. 

When Moses came down from 
the mount, he wist not that his face 
shone. For a time he could not 
understand why Aaron and the 
people looked upon him with awe, 
and were afraid to come into his 
presence. And Christians who have 
made eminent attainments in piety 
"■'we evidence of the fact bv a a-er.u- 
ine and unaffected humility, ifhey 
do not think of themselves as be- 
longing to the excellent of the 
earth. In their bearing toward the 
weakest member of the household 
of faith, there is nothing that seems 
to say, "Stand by thyself,, for I am 
holier than thou." Engrossed with 
"looking unto Jesus," they have 
neither time nor disposition to spy 
out their own gifts or graces. I do 
not mean by this that Christians 
are to ignore the facts of their own 
experience. While they stand fast 
in the liberty of the Gospel and are 
growing in grace, it is not desirable 
that they should regard themselves 
as retrograding. It is right to 
think truthfully and soberly of our- 
selves. But there are Christians 
that seem to devote themselves to 
the work of marking with nicest pre- 
with light. Such ae follow the|cision every shade of improvement 
Lord fully may not be caught up in their spiritual condition. They 
into paradise with Paul, to hear the; carry a spiritual thermometer with 
unspeakable words which it is not, them, and are never without a note- 
lawful for a man to utter, but of book in which to recoi-d the satis- 
them the Master says: "Arise, shine, (factory result of their observations. 



176 



THE TRUE POSITION OF THE CHURCH. 



They have no faith in any graces or 
virtues that grow silently, and 
thrive best when least noticed. To 
taem the kingdom of heaven comes 
with observation, if not with a flour- 
ish of trumpets. But such are not 
luminous Christians. Whenever a; 
nan begins to think of his own 
shining qualities, his life and char- 
acter grow opaque to others. 

III. — LUMINOUS CHRISTIANS SPEAK 

MODESTLY AND SPARINGLY OF 

THEIR SPIRITUAL ATTAINMENTS. 

Suppose that Moses, instead of 
covering his face with a veil, had 
gone up and down among the Israel- 
ites exhibiting his beaming counte- 
nance, and calling upon the people 
to mavii. the luster with which it 
shone. Had he done so, we bad 
never heard of his great meekness, 
and the world would have attribu- 
ted the act to egotism and vanity. 
It is. every way right and proper 
that Christians should stand up for 
Jesus; they are his witnesses, 
and are not to be ashamed of his 
words. We are to be ready "always 
to give an answer to every man 
that asketb us a reason of the hope 
that is in us with meekness and 
fear." We are to shrink from no 
avowal of our attachment to the 
Redeemer, through the fear of man, 
which bringeth a snare. But, on 
the other hand, confident and over- 
bold professions do little or nothing 
toward making the character of a 
Christian luminous. The doctrine 
is inculcated in certain quarters 
that "every attainment in grace 
must be distinctly professed, if it is 
to be enjoyed." I am not aware 
that the Bible teaches anything of 
the kind. The practice of keeping 
the profession quite up to, or a lit- 



tle in advance of, the experience has 
many disadvantages. Perhaps no 
one thing is more a hindrance to 
thousands who hunger and thirst 
after righteousness than the man- 
ner in which some who profess to 
have reached the "higher life" speak 
of themselves and their experien- 
ces. We cannot but feel that there 
ought to be modesty and reserve in 
speakingof the deep things of God. 
"The secret of the Lord is with 
them that fear him," and there are 
subjects that belong not to the pro- 
miscuous crowd, but to a fit audi- 
ence and few. The Christians who 
most remind us of the Savior are 
remarkable rather for reserve and 
humility than for bold and high- 
sounding professions. Words are 
cheap ; it is the life that tells. It is 
what men are, not ichat they claim to 
be, that makes an impression upon the 
world. Christians who really shine 
do so unconsciously, and hence do not 
vaunt themselves, nor by unseemly 
conduct cause the way of truth to be 
evil spoken of. 



The True Position of the Church. 
"Waiting for the kingdom" is the 
true position of the Church. Salva- 
tion and the kingdom are two very 
I different things. Well all know 
I what is the present debased and de- 
I graded condition of Christendom, 
i Instead of "waiting for a kingdom," 
it, in reality, waits for nothing at 
iall! It seizes whatever it can get 
of this present world, and puts off 
j eternal hopes until eternity has be- 
gun. "Sufficient unto the day is 
the evil thereof," is the maxim of 
Christendom — an excellent maxim, 
but in a most perverted senpe. 
People have quite enough to do 



THE TRUE POSITION OF THE CHURCH. 



177 



with getting on in the world, and 
providing for their families, without 
troubling themselves with the things 
of God, or of eternity. "Take no 
thought for the morrow" is their 
rule, as far as the great maxim of 
eternity is concerned. They first 
settle in their own minds that they 
are saved. They make sure of sal- 
vation, or they persuade themselves 
that they are sure, and then, with a 
free and unencumbered mind, they 
rush into all the speculations of the 
world. They abuse the liberty 
which God has given them, and 
disencumber themselves of all eter- 
nal cares by casting them upon 
Christ — not that they may serve 
the Lord, but that they may serve 
the world. "I will run the way 
of thy commandments, when thou 
hast set my heart at liberty," said 
the writer of the 119th Psalm. 
"We will run the way of our own 
fancies, when thou hast set our 
hearts at liberty," say the members 
ofthe "serious world" — as if God 
had delivered them from death 
only to give them a greater zest for 
worldly enjoyments. To "wait for 
the kingdom" is a thing not to be 
mentioned; no one would under- 
stand you, no one would endure 
such absurdity — they do not even 
wait for death. They put off the 
thought of death to the last mo- 
ment — they determine to live as 
long as skill and medicine can ex- 
tend their lives — and to die in peace 
when death can no longer be kept 
off. In health they wait for world- 
ly luck, and in sickness they wait 
for the physician ; but waiting for 
eternal things has long been out of 
fashion, even with the religious 
world. Such is the degraded state 
of Christendom. A system of com- 



plete MAN-WORSHIP and SELF-IDOL- 
ATRY. The love of God — the blood 
of Christ — the immeasurable grand- 
eur of our destinies, have sunk out 
of sight — and nothing is to be seen 
but man, busy in the world, and 
wearing a fragment of the "white 
robe" as the symbol of his Christi- 
anity. The sun of glory which 
ought to shine in the meridian, has 
shrunk into a feeble star that just 
touches the horizon of the earth. 

It is to this debasement of Christ- 
ian hope — to this man-worship and 
self-idolatry — that we owe the abom- 
inations Avhich surround us. Wo 
see territories invaded, helpless sav- 
ages killed and trampled under 
foot, poisonous drugs made the 
source of our wealth, infamous as- 
sassins patronised by members of 
parliament; we see Protestantism 
become the chief source of all the 
evil of the world, because the pro- 
fessing church has abandoned all its 
hopes — and, instead of waiting 
hourly for the "kingdom," has left 
nothing to be waited for but the 
terrors of* death, and a visionary 
heaven which it has invented for 
itself. The mind must have some 
hope, and if you destroy the hope 
which God has set before you, yon 
will assuredly take up with a hope 
invented by the Author of Lies. 

To hope for death is unscriptural 
and impossible; our true hope is the 
coming ofthe Lord, and our gather- 
ing together to Him. The Church 
is always looked upon in Scripture 
as an immortal thing. It is supposed 
never to die, and never to have any 
connection with death. "He hath 
abolished death, and brought life 
and immortality to light." Such 
is the express manifesto of the gos- 
pel. It begins by proclaiming that 
oosr. vis. vol. xv. 12 



178 



THE INFALLIBLE BOOK. 



death is abolished, and that life 
alone is left. A member of Christ 
has no more to do with death than 
the Lord of Life himself. He is 
bound to conceive himself immortal. 
He is liable to death, as he is liable 
to sleep, but to look for death as 
his final object upon earth, is as 
absurd as if he were to look upon 
sleep as the prime object of his be- 
ing created. Death and sleep are 
but the incidents of his career — life 
and empire are the ends. In strict 
Scriptural propriety, death should 
never be mentioned by a minister 
of the Gospel, except when he is 
preaching to the unconverted. He 
depraves his message when he 
speaks of death to a believer. It is a 
strange instance of the degradation 
of modern Christianity that it 
preaches nothing else but death, 
while throughout the whole New 
Testament — the text book of Chris- 
tianity — death is scarcely mentioned 
at all, even as a fact, and never as a 
hope. We have set up to be wiser 
than Infinite Wisdom. We pro- 
nounce the divinity of the New Tes- 
tament to be deficient. It is too 
bright for our dim eyes — too san- 
guine for our gloom. We must 
throw in a few shadows; we must 
adorn the picture with a skeleton 
and a tomb, that it may suit the 
public taste. Life and light arc 
blotted out — death and darkness 
are painted in. The public taste is 
charmed with the improvement. 
The professing world crowds Con 
Sunday) to the exhibition — pro- 
nounces the picture to be beauti- 
fully frightful, and delightfully 
terrible ; and returns (on Monday) 
to its pleasures or its merchandise! 
And well it may, for if you offer 
nothing to the mind but death, and 



a far distant shadowy heaven, tho 
mind has no other resource but to 
turn back to the world for conso- 
lation. — Purdon. 



THE INFALLIBLE BOOK. 

Faith must build a bridge for us ; 
faith must weave wings for us ; and 
that faith must find materials for 
its fabrics brought from the other 
side of the gulf, and not produced 
on this. We cannot enter the spir- 
it land to explore, record, and report; 
so all we get must be revealed to 
us. We may talk never so loudly 
of the intimations of the immortali- 
ty within us, of the light of reason 
and of conscience, of the Godlike 
human soul ; we may speculate upon 
the future development and destiny 
of powers that 6eem even angelic to 
ourselves, but it is all conjecture — 
it is all unsubstantial as the dreams 
that haunt our slumbers. Unless 
God teach us of the things of God, 
or delegate some occupant of a 
heavenly seat to tell us of the things 
of heaven, and of the destiny of the 
great family of intelligences to 
which we belong, we shall know 
nothing upon these subjects. All 
knowledge concerning the future 
condition of men must come from 
the other world to this. 

What lies beyond ? No one who 
passes the charmed boundary comes 
back to tell. — The imagination vis- 
its the realm of shadows, sent out 
from some window of the soul over 
life's restless waters, but wings its 
way wearily back with no olive 
leaf in its beak of emerging life 
beyond the closely-bending horizon. 
The great sun comes and goes in 
heaven, yet breathes no secret of 
the etherial wilderness. The cres- 



A WORD OF EXHORTATION. 



179 



cent moon cleaves her nightly pas- 
sage across the upper deep, but 
tosses overboard no message, and 
displays no signals. The sentinel 
stars challenge each other as they 
walk their nightly rounds, but we 
catch no syllable of the counter-sign 
which gives passage to the heaven- 
ly camp. Shut in ! Shut in! The 
gentle friend whose eyes are closed 
in their last sleep long years ago, 
died with rapture in her wonder- 
stricken eyes a smile of ineffable 
joy upon her lips, and hands folded 
over a triumphant heart, but her 
lips were past speech, and, intima- 
ted nothing of the vision that en- 
thralled her. The Bible is our all — 
the one regenerative redemptive 
agency in the world — the only 
word that even sounds as if it came 
from the other side of the wave. 
If we lose it we are lost. 



A WORD OF EXHORTATION. 

March 30, 1805. 
Dear Editors of the Gospel Visi- 
tor : I, your- unworthy, brother, 
embrace this opportunity of sending 
you a few lines by way ot exhorta- 
tion to my dear brethren, wishing 
to do my Master's will, fulfill my 
calling, and improve my talent and 
labor for the welfare of the souls of 
men. I have been a reader of the 
"Gospel Yisitor" for six years, and 
I find it a very interesting work. 
It improves the mind, it gives en- 
couragement to the soul that has 
started out to serve the Lord and to 
do that which is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God, since it ap- 
proves of and contains what pi'o- 
motes the prosperity of religion. 
Oftentimes Christians on their jour- 
ney get weary when they meet 



with trials and difficulties, and 
when they fall into divers tempta- 
tion, as the apostle James intimates, 
when he says we are to "count it 
all joy when we fall into tempta- 
tion." 

Now when we experience such 
trials and then find something to 
comfort us as we do frequently in 
pieces in the "Visitor" which treats 
upon the very things we experience 
and have to contend with, they 
give us a great deal of encourage- 
ment, and buoy up the spirit, and 
make us rejoice in the Lord, and 
give praise unto his most excel- 
lent name. And it is our duty to 
praise the Lord, for when wo con- 
sider the great love that was mani- 
fested towards us through Jesus 
Christ his Son, who left the shining 
courts of heaven and came down 
into this world of sorrow, and did so 
much for the human family, in or- 
der that they might return again 
to God, and have free access to the 
tree of life, and partake thereof and 
live forever, then we surely ought 
to love and praise God. And when 
we take a view of the sufferings of 
Jesus Christ, and meditate upon 
them, with a solemn mind, it is a 
subject that ought to create thank- 
fulness in our hearts towards God, 
and ought to melt every heart into 
tears. 

Oh, to think for a moment of the 
awful pain that our blessed Redeem- 
er bore when he was nailed to the 
cross on mount Calvary, where he 
received five bleeding wounds, and 
when in the midst of his sufferings 
he cried out, "My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me;" and 
when he prayed for his murderers, 
"Father, forgive them, for they 



180 



A WORD OF EXHORTATION. 



know not what they do," who can 
tail to feel love for that Savior ! 

It appears that his cruoifiers at 
tho time did not know that they 
were crucifying the Messiah that 
the people had been looking for. 
After he had been crucified there 
was darkness over all the earth 
until the ninth hour ; and the sun 
was darkened, and the veil of the 
temple was rent. And when the 
centurion saw all that was done, he 
glorified God, and said surely this 
was the Son of God. And others 
also when they saw what was done, 
smote their breasts and returned. 
It appears from this that the peo- 
ple were struck at what they saw, 
and that great fear fell upon them 
when they saw what had come to 
pass after they had crucified the 
Savior of the world. 

We might ask the question, Why 
did they abuse him and treat him so 
shamefully ? It was because he 
came not as they had looked for 
him. They thought he would come 
as some great king, but he came as 
a little child, he was born in a place 
called " Bethlehem," a place of no 
reputation. Now let us mark and 
ponder well the form and position 
of our Savior, and the work which 
he came to accomplish. Now the 
place and circumstances of his birth 
were all of an humble character. 
And the Savior says, "except ye be 
born again, ye cannot see the king- 
dom of God." Then as Jesus was 
born in such humble circumstances, 
lot us always try and get the prop- 
er understanding of the mind of 
God as far as we can learn it from 
his works. The Savior says, "He 
that will be my servant, let him 
follow me." Now it we are to fol- 
low him, let us commence our 



Christian life humbly as he did, for 
great was his humiliation as we 
have seen. And let us consider 
whether those who profess to be 
his followers are born in such hu- 
mility as he was. O beloved breth- 
ren and sisters, let me remind you 
it is indeed a very important duty 
to study the mind of God in such 
matters. Why, my dear friends, 
it does appear in these times, that 
a great many when making a pro- 
fession of Christianity, they seem 
prouder afterward than they did 
before. But such profession is vai». 
The Spirit of God does not dwell 
in the heart of such an individual 
who professes himself to be a follow- 
er of Jesus Christ and yet follows 
the fashions of tho world, and grat- 
ifies the lust of the eyo and the 
pride of life, which the inspired 
writer teaches us is not of the Fath- 
er, but of the world." Now let us 
examine the mind of God concern- 
ing this matter, where it is said, 
"God resisteth the proud, and giv- 
eth grace unto tho humble." Now 
this teaches us if wo are proud, 
God withdraweth his grace from us 
and we are left without strength 
and unable to do anything that will 
promote tho welfare of our never- 
dying souls, or that will redound 
to the honor and glory of the name 
of God. Why without the grace of 
God, our labor in every position 
will be vain, and it will amount to 
nothing in the sight of God. Then 
if the grace of God can not be given 
unto us because we are proud, "let 
us humble ourselves under his 
mighty hand, so that we may be 
exalted in due time." Let us be 
clothed with humility as our Sav- 
ior was when he was here below, 
for we are to follow him. If then 



A WOBD OP EXHORTATION. 



181 



we are not his humble servants, we 
cannot claim that promise of his in 
which he says "Where I am, there 
shall my servant also be." 

Those that would be the servants 
of the Lord, aro to be the light of 
the world. And how can we be 
the light of the world without be- 
coming humble. Let us look at the 
affection of the humble Mary, who 
came and washed the feet of Jesus 
with her tears, and wiped them 
with her hair, and from her ardent 
love to him she was constrained to 
kiss his feet. This is a worthy ex- 
ample for us who profess to be 
God's people; we should come 
down, as it were, to the lowest 
degree, and be truly converted unto 
God, for the Savior says "except we 
become converted we can in no 
wise enter into the kingdom of 
God." We must become as little 
children, as Jesus taught us when 
he took a little child and set it in 
the midst of the disciples, when 
they had inquired of him who was 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
He then said, "Except yo become 
as this little child ye cannot enter 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

But of our own selves we cannot 
fulfill this requirement, for it takes 
more power than we of our own 
Belves possess to bring our stubborn 
mind into subjection, and to come 
down as low as our Savior was. 
Jesus said, "Without me ye can do 
nothing." So it is unnecessary for 
us to try to do any thing without 
the assistance of Jesus. But if we 
humble ourselves and suffer with 
Jesus then shall we also be glorified 
together with him, when he comes 
the "second time without sin unto 
salvation." He will not come again 
as he did the first time in so great 



humiliation, but he will come with 
great power and glory, with ten 
thousand angels. He will come in 
the glory of his Father with the 
voice of the archangel and with tho 
trump of God to gather his elect 
from the four winds of the earth. 
He will also take vengeance on 
them that know him not, and that 
have not obeyed the gospel of Je- 
sus Christ, and that have despised 
his promised rest. Yes, he will 
come with a two-edged sword, and 
will cut them asunder, and lay them 
low in shame, and misery, and woe. 
Oh, may this arouse the mind of 
every individual to a sense of duty 
towards God his Creator, who is no 
respecter of persons, and who is 
an unchangeable God, full of pity 
and compassion and love, for he 
"So loved the world that he gave 
his only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth on him should not 
perish but have everlasting life." 
And well might the apostle exclaim, 
"Behold, what manner of love the 
Father has bestowed upon us." 
His love was so great towards the 
human family that he could not 
bear to see them go to ruin and be 
lost forever. In this then was the 
love of God manifested through his 
Son Jesus Christ, that he sent him 
into the world that we might live 
through him. 

And by this we perceive the love 
of God because he laid down his 
life for us. Y es, like a sheep he was 
led to the slaughter, and never said 
a murmuring word in all his suffer- 
ing, but bore it all patiently ! O 
brethren and sisters, and all God- 
fearing people, think of those things 
that the Lord has done for you, in 
order that you might be happy and 
live for ever. Let us try and do 



182 



SOMETHING NEW. 



all we can for the welfare of men 
that we possibly can do, for the 
apostle James says, "Let him know 
that he which converteth a sinner 
from the error of his way shall save 
a sonl from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins." We can not do 
too much for the Lord. For if we 
examine what he has done for us, 
and then compare with that what 
we have done for him, we shall find 
that we have done but little indeed! 
We would say a few words to 
those who stand yet out of the 
ark of safety. I, as a lover of your 
souls, would advise you to take the 
warning that the messengers of the 
Lord give you, and flee to Christ. 
How lovely is his invitation, "Come 
unto me all ye that are weary and 
heavy laden, and I will give you 
rest." "To-day if ye will hear his 
voice, harden not your hearts." 
He stands with outstretched arms, 
full of love and pity. He is able to 
save from sin, hell, and the grave. 
O come without delay. Tour life is 
but as a vapor that appeareth for a 
little while, but soon vanisheth 
away. Your time here none can 
tell. To-morrow you may be num- 
bered with the dead. May God 
give you grace to serve him, is my 
prayer. Amen. 

E. C. C. 

Something new and not altogether 
new. 
Inasmuch as the "Gospel Visitor" 
is pretty extensively circulated, and 
read by the brotherhood, and there- 
fore forms a medium whereby we 
can learn what members have to 
say, while scattered over a large 
portion of God's moral vineyard; 
and we can in consequence, be ben- 
efitted, edified and built up in our 



"most holy faith," and can, as it 
were, have access to the brotherly 
admonitions of our dear brethren 
and sisters, so long as liberty of 
press is extended to us, so long as 
the mail6 continue to do the mas- 
terly work of an indefatigable arm 
of generosity, drop the documents 
of foreign climes into our hands, 
so long as the Christian faith is pre- 
served in its "should be" primitive 
purity, and nothing happens to im- 
pede the progress of the true follow- 
ers of the meek and lowly Lamb 
of God. 

I will therefore in my weakness, 
for the first time, attempt in this 
manner, to touch a few of the (if I 
may be allowed the expression) 
characteristics, belonging to the 
modern Christian professor; and 
compare them with what seems to 
have been the true church of God 
eighteen hundred years ago. But I 
would in tho first place, desire to 
make some apology for being so 
simple, and can assure my brethren, 
and fellow-travelers to an unknown 
world, that what I say is not intend- 
ed to give offence to any one, but 
rather that it might promote in our 
minds, the energy, absolutely and 
indispensably necessary to further 
the glorious cause of the eternal 
salvation of our never-dying souls. 

"Take my yoke upon you and 
learn of me." These are among 
the first of our Savior's admonitions, 
or commands to the people. Now 
it becomes necessary to ascertain 
what "my yoke" means ; the word 
yoke probably occurs as often as 
fiye or six times in the New Testa- 
ment, and is, as I think, not strict- 
ly a specific term, but in tho sen- 
tence referred to, as well as in all 
kindred sentences, we must come to 



SOMETHING NEW &c. 



183 



the conclusion, that it means, sub- 
stantially a talk; that is, in our 
own familial* way of speaking. 
I suppose, however, we do not 
differ widely on this point, and will 
therefore hasten on, admitting how- 
ever, that I find myself entirely 
incompetent to dojustice to a work 
so tender, so precious, so sacred, 
and, as I think, so much polluted 
by human invention. But in the 
fear of God, I would say, the term 
specified, necessarily consists of va- 
rious features, and the one which 
seems to have aroused my inclina- 
tion for writing at pvesent, is, "Pray- 
er" apparently among the first, 
and probably among the greatest of 
the commands. When we read the 
sacred pages of the Bible, we find that 
prayer has accomplished through 
all ages, and will through all eter- 
nity, things that cannot be accom- 
plished by any other moans. "Watch 
and pray that ye enter not into 
temptation." "Pray without ceas- 
ing." "Thy prayers and thine alms 
are come up for a memorial before 
God." Elias was a man subject to 
like passions as we are, and he 
prayed earnestly that it might not 
rain, and it rained not on the earth 
for the space of three years and six 
months, and he prayed again, and 
the heavens gave rain, and the 
earth brought forth her fruit. 
"The prayer of faith shall save the 
sick," &c. These are declarations 
left upon record in Holy Writ, and 
we could name many more instan- 
ces of a similar bearing, and which 
go;to prove that prayer must be 
observed by the people of God. 
But we think these sufficient to 
convince any rational man of the 
necessity of prayer. 
Now let us examine ourselves, 



and come right home to our own 
firesides. Do we assemble our lit- 
tle flock, daily, around the family 
altar, pour out our weak petitions, 
implore Almighty God for his bless- 
ing ; and that he may be near unto 
us, that he may lead, guide, and 
direct us in the way we should go? 
The Savior says, "Ask, (pray) and 
it shall be given you, seek and ye 
shall find, knock and it shall open- 
ed unto you." Now this needs no 
comment, for it is plain language, 
and makes it our bounden duty to 
ask, (pray) to seek, and to knock, 
if we wish to gain admittance into 
his kingdom. How can we expect, 
or where have we the promise in 
the Word of God, that we shall in- 
herit his blessings, without comply- 
ing with the requisition of the Holy 
Scriptures. But "Let God be true 
and every man a liar." Do we not 
too often suffer ourselves to be led 
by the spirit we are commanded to 
reject, and are thereby led astray for 
the time being, and covet the treas- 
ure which "moth and rust corrupt?" 
It seems to me the trouble that is 
in our lai\d at present, develops 
more glaringly the disposition of 
man, when we are surrounded by 
temptations of various kinds, when 
we see some of our brethren em- 
barrassed and encumbered more 
seriously than others, when called 
on to meet the demands of the law, 
and when compelled to give of their 
pecuniary means as a ransom for 
their liberty, or in other words that 
they may be left to worship God 
according to the gospel, thereby 
almost reduced to want in some 
instances. While some of us can 
stand and look on, apparently un- 
concerned, claiming to be conscien- 
tious, and do not feel a willingness 



184 



SOMEMHING NEW &c. 



to assist the needy, and to help our j thereof in the day of Judgment, 
brethren to bear the burden. But For by thy words thou shalt be jus- 



when it comes to the other side, 
how widely different we feel, we 



titled, and by thy words thou shalt 
be condemned." Matt. 12 : 36, 37. 



<3an take what we have to sell to i In another place he says, "Let your 
market, and what then ? Give it to j communication be yea, yea, nay, 



the poor ? No. Sell it at the old 
price? No. What then? Why, 
take the enormous price of the 
present time, if we can get 
no more of course. And thus 
hoard up the (if I am allowed to 
say so) ill gotten treasure, the fruit 
of the trouble we are not allowed 
to patronize. Now this is our own 
voluntary act, we are by no means 
compelled to take these enormous 
prices for produce, much less to con- 
tend for & few cents more on the 
bushel. Does this accord with the 
words of the apostle, "It is more 
blessed to give than to receive?" 
Is it the love of God that constrains 
us to do so ? Or is it the love of 
money ? 
"Can we be carried to the skies 

On flow'ry beds of ease, 
While others fought to win the prize 
And sai'ld through bloody seas?" 
Is there not a striking contrast 
between the church eighteen hun- 
dred years ago, and the church at 
the present time, in this one respect, 
; 'And all that believed were togeth- 
er, and had all things common : 
and sold their possessions and goods, 
and parted them to all men, as 
every man had need." Act. 2 : 44, 
45. 

I have not quite done yet, though 
I hope the brethren will bear with 
me, for it is most assuredly intend- 
ed for their good. I may touch 
another tender point. The Savior 
said at one time, "But I say unto 
you that every idle word that men 



nay, and whatsoever is more than 
these cometh of evil." Matt. 5 : 37. 
Now if we take these words in con- 
nection with others, into consider- 
ation, must we not come to the 
conclusion that it is highly neces- 
sary for us to be on our guard 
when that arch enemy of human 
souls, the devil, "goeth about as a 
roaring lion, seeking whom be may 
devour." But I see I must be 
brief, and mnst come direct to the 
point. There is another item, pe- 
culiar to human nature, that seems 
to haunt, and harass us from time to 
time, and challenges our better 
feelings, which I think stands in 
close connection, and runs in the 
same channel with what I have 
already said ; and that is our cus- 
tom of going and returning from our 
Annual Meetings and other places 
of worship in the way that we do. 
Seeing that some of us are busy a 
good spell before the time comes, in 
making arrangements with the 
several Bail Way Companies, to get 
the benefit of half fare, or excursion 
tickets, the privilege granted to the 
world when going to some great 
Convention, State Fair, and the 
like. And some of us not even 
content with this, but strive to go 
for still less, or get half fare tickets 
for all our traveling. Now if we 
look at it for a moment, we can 
readily see that this course is of 
doubtful propriety as it has a strong 
tendency to bring about not only 
unnecessary words, but measures 



shall speak, they shall give account! that will lead to deception, if not 



PHAISE TOUR WIFE. 



185 



to entire falsehoods. For instance, 
we give return tickets at the place 
ofmoeting to about all who may 
favor us with a call, confiding in 
what they choose to tell us, it may 
be true, or it may be false, we do 
not know which ; if false, we of 
course intrude upon the generosity 
of these companies, not only de- 
ceiving the world, but I fear de- 
ceive ourselves in the outcome. 
"And must I be to judgment brought 

And answer in that day, 
For every vain and idle thought, 

And every word 1 say." 

Then let us give full credence to 
the Word of God, which will stand 
when heaven and earth shall pass 
away. "And "Watch and pray 
that we enter not into these temp- 
tations." 

J. W. B. 



8th* (xfamitu dprrk 

PRAISE YOUR WIFE. 

Praise your wife, man ; for pity's 
Bake give her a little encourage- 
ment; it won't hurt her. She 
made your home comfortable, your 
hearth bright and shining, your 
food agreeable — for pity's sake tell 
her you thank her, if nothing more. 
She don't expect it; it will make 
her eyes open wider than they have 
these ten years, but it will do her 
good for all that, and you too. 

There are many women to-day 
thirsting for the words of praise, 
the language of encouragement. 
Through summer's heat, through 
winter's toil, have drudged uncom- 
plainingly, and so accustomed have 
their fathers, brothers aud husbands 
become to their monotonous labors 
that they look for and upon them 



as they do the daily rising of the 
sun and its daily going down. 
Home every day may be made 
beautiful by an appreciation of its 
holiness. You know that, if the 
floor is clean, manual labor has been 
performed to make it 60. You 
know, if you can take from your 
drawer a clean shirt whenever you 
want it, that somebody's fingers 
have ached in the toil of making it 
so fresh and agreeable, 60 smooth 
and lustrous. Every thing that 
pleases the eye and the sense has 
been produced by constant work, 
much thought, great care, and unti- 
ring efforts, bodily and mentally. 

It is not that many men do not 
appreciate these things, and a glow 
of gratitude for the numberless at- 
tentions bestowed upon them in 
sickness and in health — but they 
don't come out with a hearty — 
"Why, how pleasant you make 
things look, wife !" or "I am 
obliged to you for taking so much 
pains !" They thank the tailor 
for giving them "fits ;" they thank 
a man in a full omnibus who gives 
them a seat ; they thank a young 
lady who moves along in the con- 
cert room — in short, they thank 
every thing out of doors, because it 
is the custom, and come home, and 
tip their chair back and their heels 
up, pull out the newspaper, grum- 
ble if their wife asks them to take 
the baby, scolds if the fire has gone 
down, or, if every thing is just 
right, shut their mouths with a 
smack of satisfaction, but never 
say, "I thank you." 

I tell you what, men, young and 
old, if you did but show an ordinary 
civility toward the common arti- 
cles of housekeeping, your wives, 
if you would give them the hundred 



186 



BUSINESS RULES FOE YOUNG MEN. 



and sixteenth part of the compli- 
ments you almost choked them 
with before you were married, 
fewer women would seek for other 
sources of affection. Praise your 
wife, then, for all the good qualities 
she has, and you may rest assured 
that her deficiencies are fully coun- 
ter-balanced by your own. 



goulh's Jqjartnwnt. 

Business Rules for Young Ken. 

The world estimates men by 
their success in life, and by 
general consent, permanent suc- 
cess is evidence of superiority. 

Never, under any circumstance, 
assume a responsibility you can 
avoid consistently with your duty 
to yourself and others. In other 
words, "mind your own business." 

Base all your actions upon a prin- 
ciple of justice, preserve your integ- 
rity of character, and in doing this 
never reckon on the cost 

Remember that self-interest is 
more likely to warp your judg- 
ment than all other circumstances 
combined ; therefore look well to 
your duty when your interest is con- 
cerned. 

Never attempt to make money at 
the expense of your reputation. 

Be neither lavish nor miserly ; 
of the two avoid the latter. A 
mean man is universally despised, 
but public favor is a stepping-stone 
to preferment, therefore generous 
feelings should bo cultivated. 

Promise but little; think much, 
and do more. 

Let your expenses be such as to 
leave a balance in your pocket. 
Beady money is always a friend in 
need. 



Keep clear of lawsuits, for eve 
if you gain your case, you are ger 
eraliy a loser. 

Avoid both borrowing and lend 
ing. 

Liquor drinking, smoking segan 
and chewing tobacco are bad habiti 
they impair the mind and pockel 
and lead to a waste of time. The; 
tend to let one down, but never t 
lift one up, in the regard of the vii 
tuous and the good. 

Never relate your misfortunes t 
others, and never grieve over wha 
you cannot prevent. 



HELP YOTJR MOTHERS. 

"We have seen from two to si: 
great hearty boys sitting by thi 
kitchen stove, toasting their feel 
and cracking nuts or jokes, whil 
their mother, a slender woman, hai 
gone to the wood-pile for wood, V, 
the well for water, or to the meat 
house to cut frozen steak for dinner 
this is not as it should be. Then 
is much work about a house to< 
hard for the women. Heavy lift 
ing, hard extra steps, which shoulc 
be done by those more able. Boyf 
don't let your mother do it all, ea 
pecially if 6he is a feeble woman 
Dull, prosy housework is irksome 
enough, at best. It is a long work, 
too, it being impossible to tell when 
it is quite done, and then on th« 
morrow the whole is to be gon< 
over again. There is more of it 
than one is apt to think. 

We wish some busy, all day 
houseworker, the arrangement o! 
whose house is about as inconveni- 
ent as it can be — a no common state 
of things — would count her steps for 
one day, and let us have the result 
in miles; let it bo noted how many 



QUERIES.— CORRESPONDENCE. 



•187 



times from the stove to the wood- 
pile, to the pump, up and down the 
stairs, and especially how many 
times from the stove to the buttery. 



umuB. 



1. ABOUT RECEIVING APPLICANTS 
FOR BAPTISM. 

Dear Brother James Quinter : Is 
it according to the teaching of 
Christ, and his apostles, to receive 
applicants for baptism with hand 
and kiss, a while before they are 
baptized, I will say six weeks be- 
forehand ? Or I would ask, is there 
any scripture to do so at all before 
baptism ? Be kind enough to an- 
swer through your Visitor. 

J. P. N. 

Answer. — It has been the practice 
of some of the churches in the east 
to receive applicants ior baptism 
in the manner above described. 
But such persons are not 'considered 
members of the church until they 
are baptized. We know of no 
Scripture that requires such a prac- 
tice, and we presume that those 
who do 60, do it not on the author- 
ity of Scripture, but from a feeling 
of love to the applicants. The re- 
ception of candidates for church 
membership with the Christian form 
of salutation as described above, 
perhaps would be more in accord- 
ance with the general tenor of the 
gospel, if done after baptism than 
before. 



2. ABOUT THE GROSS SINS ALLU- 
DED to in 1. Cor. 5 : 11. 
We read of six gross sins in 1 Cor. 
6 : 11, and is the church to hold 
them equal, and treat them all alike, 
or are we to make a difference, as 
there is much said about the first, 



and but little about the other five? 
Answer. — The sins alluded to, 
namely, fornication, covetousness, 
idolatry, railing, drunkenness, and 
extortion, as they are connected to- 
gether in the manner they are, 
would seem to require the same dis- 
cipline when a case is proved. And 
any church would be very incon- 
sistent we think, to wink at some of 
those sins while it would be strict 
in punishing others. 



(|crmpott<UiU£. 



Mt. Vernon, April 18th, 1865. 
Dear Brethren : 

I feel so well 
satisfied with the "Visitor," and 
especially with the April No. of 
1865, that I thought I must give it 
a hearty amen. When I read J. Q. 
on "avoidance" I felt well, and 
when I read D. P: Sayler on "Feet- 
washing," I felt just as well, and 
would say, may God bless these 
brethren for their labor of love. 

And as a testimony to what br. 
Sayler says, I here give a copy of a 
certificate verbatim, by a member 
of the German Baptist church at 
Danville, Knox Co., O. 

This is to certify that I Stephen 
Workman, Sen. was taken into the 
German Baptist Church by immer- 
sion, in the month of November, in 
the year of our Lord, 1787, and was 
baptized by br. Kegy, in Somerset 
Co., Md. And there was a commu- 
nion meeting at the same time I 
was baptized, and feet-washing was 
attended to by the brethren ; and 
one brother washed my feet anc' 



188 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



another wiped them the same way 
the brethren do at this time. 

bis 

Signed Stephen x Workman. 

mark 

Attest, Jacob Ross, 

S. C. Workman. 
October 23, 1864. 

So much against the idea of oar 
practice of feet-washing starting at 
Indian Creek, in 1800 ; and so much 
in testimony to what br. D. P. Say- 
ler says about the practice of his 
ancestors. Correct the above, and 
publish it if you please. 

H. D. Davy. 



March 19, 1865. 
Will the person who gave an an- 
swer in the third No. of this year's 
Visitor, in regard to the 16th chap, 
of Luke and 9th verse, please give 
some further information of the 
same. 

If the Savior was addressing his 
disciples when he says, "Make to 
yourselves friends of the mammon 
of unrighteousness," I would under- 
stand that they (the disciples) 
were to make to themselves friends 
of the ungodly, and that after the 
ungodly had become their friends, 
they would give them of the mam- 
mon or riches which they possessed; 
that when the disciples fail to have 
the comforts of this life sufficient to 
support one another, or when by 
being separated and one disciple 
can not communicate to the other, 
and arc destitute of the temporal 
blessings of this life, they must be 
as wise as the unjust one spoken of 
in the chapter in making to them- 
selves friends that belong to the 
world, that they may be received 
into the habitations of the unright- 



eous, which are everlasting so fa 
as this life is concernod. 

If the disciples were poor in th ! 
world's goods how could they mai 
friends out of them? and if the 
never needed they would nover fa: 
and the language is when ye fai 
make to yourselves friends thi 
hath riches, and the disciples 6urel 
are friends to each other withoi 
being made as such. 

And you say by mammon we u 
derstand wealth. So do I, but whe 
you say that the Savior direct 
those to whom he spoke to ui 
their wealth in such a way as I 
make people their friends, your la: 
guage conflicts, and is not grai 
matically constructed, from the fa 
that in my views it dees not accoi 
with the landuage of the Savic 
nor the import of the same, and oi 
part conflicts with the other. Yc 
admit that mammon is rifthes, an 
the disciples possessed none, in 
great measure, and what inform 
tion I can get from their history 
that they were poor in the comfor 
of this life. 

The word they in the text impli 
another party altogether. T] 
word they refers to the person sp 
ken of. The Savior, you say, wi 
speaking to the disciples ; this 1 u 
derstand, and from the reading 
the word, I am lead to believe th 
they were to make friends of th 
party spoken of, so that when the 
failed to have the actual necesari' 
of this life, that the friends of tl 
mammon of unrighteousness whic 
they had made by and throu| 
their good works, and an uprig] 
walk, should receive them, extei 
to them the hand of friendship, an 
invite them into their habitation 
feed and clothe them. 



EXPLANATION AND COKKECTION. 



189 



How could the disciples at that 
me befriend the poor with their 
'ealth when they had none? "How 
3uld the disciples give clothes to 
lepoor, when at times they bad 
ot two coats of their own. I ask 
at of nothing but a pure motive 
farther explanation upon the text, 
irough the Visitor, or through a 
itter addressed to 
Lemuel Hillery, 
Marshalltown, 
Marshall Co., 

Iowa. 



REMARKS. 

We do not know that we can give 
inch more satisfaction upon the 
object above alluded to than what 
e have already given. Our friend 
links because the disciples were 
.oor themselves, they could not be- 
iend others. "While we understand 
le Savior to be speaking to his 
isciples, (and surely this was the 
Ase, as the parable is introduced in 
lis way, "and he said unto his dis- 
ples"") it was not altogether to 
le twelve or even to all the disci- 
es who at that time followed him, 
it to his disciples in all ages of 
le world. And among these there 
ive been many who have possessed 
ealth. The pronoun they refers to 
ie friends that were to be made 
[ith the unrighteous mammon, 
knd these friends were to receive 
|a disciples into everlasting habi- 
k.tions. It appears to us very evi- 
i snt that the term everlasting re- 
|rs to the heavenly mansions, and 
)t to any earthly possession, 
here seems to be a contrast be- 
veen earthly and heavenly, or 
Uween temporal and eternal 
|ings : "That when ye fail, that is, 
hen the possessions you have, 



fail to administer to your wants, 
the friends that you will have made 
by a proper use of whatever you 
may have possessed, will then re- 
ceive you into everlasting habitations. 

The friends that we are to make, 
and who are to receive us into ever- 
lasting habitations, may include not 
only those persons who have been 
brought to embrace Christianity 
through our labors and kindness, 
but also the Father, Son, &c, for 
these too are made our friends by 
acting benevolently and judiciously. 
And so by making a proper disposi- 
tion of our wealth, our talents, and 
all we possess, we make to our- 
selves friends who will receive us 
into heaven or everlasting habita- 
tions when our strength fails us, 
and when we die. Such seems to 
us to be the practical doctrine 
taught in the parable of the unjust 
steward. 



Explanations and Corrections. 
Brother J. Q. In your explana- 
tion about the laborers in the vine- 
yard, in the close, is part that I 
do not understand ; namely this — 
"For some, from whom it might be 
least expected, shall embrace the 
gospel, and consequently endure the 
greatest hardships for it; while 
others with far greater advantages 
shall reject it, and under much 
stronger engagements shall de- 
sert it." Now if the word 
stronger would read inferior or iveak- 
er, I would understand it. If you 
meant what you said, please give 
us an explanation of it. I agree 
perfectly with your closing admo- 
nition. Tour weak brother. 

John Fitz. 



190 



REMARKS.- NOTICE.— JANUARY NO.— POETRY. 



REMARKS. 

The language which br. F. does 
not seem to understand, or which 
he seems to think does not express 
the proper idea, conveys the idea we 
wished it to convey. We may il- 
lustrate our ideas or meaning thus : 
We may refer to the Jews as pos- 
sessing greater advantages than 
the gentiles, and yet they rejected 
the gospel, and they were under 
much stronger engagements (for 
the Lord had done so much for 
them) than the gentiles were, and 
yet they deserted the gospel, or 
turned away from it. There are 
some persons upon whom the Lord 
has, apparentl} 7 , bestowed peculiar 
favors, and such are surely under 
the strongest obligations to obey 
God in the gospel. But such per- 
sons are sometimes the hardest, and 
the last to receive the truth. 

Or, we may illustrate our mean- 
ing by two youth. The one has 
had Christian parents, a Christian 
education, and every advantage de- 
sirable to lead him to live a pious 
life, while the other has lacked all 
these, and has been surrounded by 
wicked companions, and immoral 
influences. Now the former would 
be under much stronger engagements 
to live a Christian life than the 
latter, and yet it often happens that 
the latter are fir6t to serve the 
Lord, while the former are the 
last. 



line from the bottom, and in th 
second column, "from" should hav 
be«n omitted. 



We are requested to make the 
following corrections in the April 
No. In the obituary notice of 
Wm. Lehman, 33 years instead of 
38 should have been given as the 
age of the deceased. 

And on page 105, and in the 22nd 



NOTICE. 

Br. Howard Hillery of Maryland 
has moved to Iowa, and is not ye 
permanently settled. He feels lik 
locating somewhere in the slat 
where there may be brethren del 
titute of ministerial labor, an 
where his labors in the ministr 
may be needed. At his suggestior 
we, with pleasure, inform th 
brethren in Iowa of this, and giv 
his address, which is, Marsiiali 
town, Marshall Co., Iowa, so tha 
an}- brethren wishing to correspon 
with him can do so. 



THE JANUARY NO. 

Before we issue our July No. w 
expect to complete the second ed 
tionofour January No. and sha 
then be able to furnish our subscr 
bers who have not yet received i 
with this No. 



Selected on the death of a little 
Daughter. 

I am alone in my chamber now, — 
The twilight hour is near, 
And the clock's dull ticks 
Are the only sounds I hear, 
As o'er my soul in its solitude, 
Sweet feelings of sadness glide; 
For my heart and my eyes are full, 
When I think of our dear little Nettie tbj 
died. 

I'll miss her when the flowers come 

In the garden where sho played ; 

I miss her more by the fireside 

When the flowers are all decayed ; 

I see her toys, and her empty chair, 

And the books she used to love, 

And they will speak, with a silent speech, 

Of our dear little Nettie that died. 



OBITUARIES. 



191 



We shall go home to our Father's house, 

To our Father's house in the skies, 

Where the hope of souls shall know no 

blight, 
Nor love no broken ties : 
We shall roam on the banks of the river 

of peace, 
And bathe in its blissful tide : 
And one of tho joys of life shall be, 
Our dear little Nettie that died. 
I Springville, Pa. Jan. 1, 1SG5. M % *. $ 



THE WORLD. 

"And when lie is come, he trill reprove the 
tori d of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- 
nent." — John 16 : 8. 

The world is wise, for the world is old ; 
1 Five thousand years their tale have told ; 
Yet the world is not happy, as the world 

might be, — 
Why is it? why is it? 0, auswer me ! 
The world is kind if we ask not too much; 
It is sweet to the taste, and smooth to the 

touch ; 
i'et the world is not happy, as the world 

might be, — 
Why is it ? why is it ? 0, answer me ! 
The world is strong with an awful strength, 
And full of life in its breadth and length ; 
Yet the world is not happv, as the world 

might be, — 
Why is it? why is it? 0, answer me! 
The world is so beautiful one may fear 
Its borrowed beauty might make it too dear; 
Yet the world is not happy, as the world 

might be, — 
Why is it? why is it? 0, answer me ! 

The world is good in its own poor way, 
There is rest by night and high spirits by day ; 
Yet the world is not happy, as the World 

might be, — 
Why is it? why is it? 0, answer me'! 

The Cross shines fair, and the church-bel. 

rings, 
And the earth is peopled with holy things ; 
Yet the world is not happy, as the world 

might be, — 
Why is it? why is it? 0, answer me! 

What lackest thou, world ? for God made 

thee of old ; 
Why, — thy faith hath gone out, and thy love 

grown cold ; 
Thou art not happy, as thou mightest be, 
For tho want of Christ's simplicity. 

It is blood that thou lackest, thou poor old 

world ! 
Who shall make thy love hot for thee, frozen 

old world? 



Thou art not happy, as thou mightest be, 
For the love of dear Jesus is little in thee. 

Poor world ! if thou cravost a better day, 
Remember that Christ must have his own 

way; 
I mourn thou art not as thou mightest be, 
But the love of God would do all for thoe. 
Frederic Fabcr. 

"obituaries 



Died April 28th in the Yellow Creek church, 
Bedford county, Pa. sister SUSAN REPLO- 
GLE, daughter of br David and sister Replogle, 
aged 20 years 3 months and 22 days. Disease 
scarlet fever. She was dutiful and obedient to 
her parents and beloved by all who knew her. 
She was received into the church some two 
years since, and was an ornament and beauti- 
ful example to tho young, Oceasion improved 
from James 4. Leonard Furry. 

Died April the 18th at the bouse of friend 
Christian Baker near Cliurchtown, Cumberlund 
county, Pa. brother MICHAEL WISE, from 
Frederic county, Va. and formerly from this 
county, aged 78 years and 4 days. Funeral 
services by brother Adam Beelman and tho 
writer, John Brindle. 

Died in the South Bend church, Indiana, 
March 16th sister ANNA, wife of brother John 
Hildebrand, aged 72 years. Funeral services 
by brother A Whitmore and the writer. 

Also in the same church, April 26 th, brother 
JACOB ULLERY, aged 53 years 8 months 24 
days. He faithfully served in the office of visit- 
ing member many years. Funeral service by 
elder David Miller and A Whitniore from 2 
Cor. 5:1. C Wenger. 

Died in the Newton and Panther Creek 
church, Miami county, Ohio, February 14th, 
Henry, son of brother Daniel and sister Surah 
ELLER, aged 11 years 7 months and 26 days. 
He died of inflammation of the bowels, caused by 
worms. His death was very sudden and unex- 
pected. But he is gone and another place ie 
vacant in our hearts and home. He was of a 
quiet and peaceable disposition and we feel as- 
sured that he was of that number that our Sa- 
vior said "of such is the kingdom of heaven," 
and that he is now in company with a beloved 
one that left us a few years since. He is where 
pain and death are felt and feared no more. 
Funeral services by the brethren. 

He's joined one that went before. 
Together now they tread that shore; 
Well pleased in heaven to meet again, 
Where's neither sorrow sin or pain. 

We miss them when the board is spread, 
We miss them when the prayer is said; 
Upon our dreams their dying eyes, 
In sad and mournful fondness rise. 

S E. 
Died in the Solomon's Creek congregation, 
Elkhart county Indiana, January 29th, Mary, 
daughter of brother Daniel and sister Hester 
SnivELY, aged 7 years and 10 months. Disease, 
affection of the heart. Funeral services by elder 



102 



OBITUARIES. 



D B Sturgis, J Berkey, and others, from 1 Peter 
1 : 24, 25. Also at the same place, March 10, 
Aaron Shivelt, son of the above named pa- 
rents, aged 3 years 2 months 26 days. Funeral 
services by brother Moses Hess from Vs. 103 : 8. 
John Arnold. 

Died in the Lost Creek congregation, Miami 
county, 0. March 15th, after a lingering illness 
of about two years, SAMUEL EYER, aged 72 
years lacking one day. He was a member of 
the church forty years, and sustained the repu- 
tation of a worthy member. Ho was a visiting 
brother thirty years. He left an aged wife and 
soven children to mourn their loss, yet not to 
sorrow as thoso who have no hope. Funeral 
sermon by elder John Hershey from Prov. 14 : 
32. B V Boatiter. 

Diod in the Portage oongregation, St. Joseph 
county, Ind. March 14, sister RHODA, wife 
of brother John HUSTON, aged 46 years 8 
months 6 days, The deceased was a consistent 
member of the church for about twenty years, 
beloved by all who knew her. Another star 
has faded in the church militant, to take its 
placo in heaven. A husband in the ministry, 
six children, and many friends are leit to mourn 
their loss, but not as those that have no hope, 
since we hope our loss is her great gain. Fu- 
neral discourse from Col. 3 : 1-4, by elder D 
Miller and the writer. 

Also in the same congregation, March 10, 
brother JONAS HOLLER, aged about 45 years. 
The deceased came to his death by a cut from 
an ax. The cut was on the leg and fractured 
the bone, producing extreme suffering. Brother 
Holler was a deacon in the church, faithful and 
beloved. Ho leaves a wife, a daughter with her 
husband, and many friends to mourn their loss. 
Much sympathy was manifested by a very large 
concourse of people who wore addressed from 
the first part of 2 Cor. 5 by elder D Miller and 
the writer. Jacob Miller. 

Died in the Black Hawk church, Black 
Hawk county, Iowa, February 22, Peter, son 
of friend and sister Houck, aged 3 months 6 d. 
Funeral service by the writer. 

Also in the same church, March 18, dster 
HANNAH, widow of Jesse N. BEAL, aged 44 
years 9 months and 10 days. She was a con- 
sistent member, much beloved by all who knew 
her, and leaves five orphan children to mourn 
the loss of a christian mother. Funeral occa- 
sion improved by brethren Hauger, Goughonour 
and the writer from Heb. 9 : 27. J A Murray. 

Died in the Hospital, Nashville, Tenn. Feb. 
11, of measles, ELI CALVERT, aged 21 years 
4 months 18 days. He leaves a wife and two 
children with many relations and friends to 
mourn his death. He was son of John and 
grandson of elder Robert Calvert (who died 
some years ago). He was brought home and 
interred in the Brethren's grave yard at Brush 
Creek, Highland county Ohio. Funeral services 
by brethren E L West and J II Garman from 
E"ccl. 9 : 2, 3 and Psalm 39 : 5. 

"How short the race our friend has run, 

Cut down in all his bloom, 
The course but yesterday begun, 

Now finished in the tomb. 

Thou joyous youth, hence learn how soon 
Tby years may and their flight; 



Long, long before life's brilliant noon, 
May come death's gloomy night." 

Jfitt* Calvert. 
Died at Oak Grove, Lnporte county, Indiana, 
April 3, David Vernon, infant son of George 
and Elizabeth Witwer, nged 10 months less 8 
days. Funeral service by elder James Miller 
from the 16th Psalm and Mark 10: 13-16. 
Short, yet pleasant was my stay, 

In this vale of tears below ; 
Father, mother, come away, 
To the land of endless day. 

Then in realms of bliss we shall 
Never once more say, Farewell ; 

And my father, mother, dear, 
Never once more shed a tear. 

George WitKtr. 

Died in Brush Creek church, Highland county 
Ohio, February 13, sister SARAH ANN REY- 
NOLDS, in the 46th year of her age. She was 
a member of the church a number of years and 
all who knew her felt that so much kindness, 
good nature, and cheerfulness, under affliction 
were the fruits ot the spirit and her faith in 
Jesus. Having been confined to her bed, at 
one time, for several years, she expressed her 
resignation to the will of God through the col- 
umns of the Gospel Visitor for 1853 <fc 4, and 
over the initials S. A. R. She never fully re- 
covered her health, though able to discharge 
the duties of a loving wife and pious mother, 
and passed away from a world of pain to a 
bright, peaceful mansion above. 

ELW. 

Died Feb. 28, in Benton county Iowa, brother 
SIGFRIKD KABRICK, aged 64 years 6 mo. 
Funeral occasion improved by the writer and 
othors from 1 Cor. 15 : 53-55. 

WJHBauman. 

Died in Berlin church, Somerset county, Pa. 
February 7, our worthy sister SUSANNAH 
SHROCK, wife of brother George Shrock, aged 
46 years 3 months 29 days. Disease consump- 
tion, which she bore with Christian fortitude. 
Funeral service by the brethren from 2 Timothy 
4 : 7, 8. DP \\ r alkcr. 

Died in the Elkhart church, Ind, May 3, our 
much beloved brother ABRAHAM LEER, after 
a lingering illness of about three years, aged 63 
years and 7 months. The deceased had been a 
visiting brother for many years, and was faith- 
ful to the duties of the office, and died in full 
assurance of faith and in hopes of immortal glo- 
ry. The bereaved family has lost a faithful 
member, and the church a worthy brother. But 
we believe our loss i3 his great gain. Funeral 
services by the brethren from 2 Tim. 4, to a 
large concourse of people. 

Also in the same church, Feb. 1, MARY UL-j 
LERY, daughter of br. Jacob and sister Susan 
Ullery, aged 23 years, 9 months and 16 days. 
Funeral services by the brethren, on Luke 8 : 
49—56. 

Also in the same neighborhood, a young man 
named SHRIVER, connected with the family of 
br.John Browand. After he was taken sick he 
wished to be baptized, and was taken to the wa- 
ter, and was carried into the water by two breth- 
ren and was baptized by the writer on April 23, 
and died May 7. Funeral services by the breth- 
ren from Job. 14. JACOB STUDYBAKER. 



OOKS, 



FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 
GOSPEL VISITOR, 

vrill be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thuiman's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. TV) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c. ,10 

.fperj bes 9Jienfct)en, brofct)irt ,20 

SBanbelnbe (gcclc s 1,25 

Dec hcilijt i?rieg son 58unyan - 1,00 

Ofcallfahrt nad) 3ionithal - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

V gilt edge - - ,75 

•' plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price. 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,75 

Odd No's .... ,15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
Tract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet-Washing per doz, ,50 

HEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE, 

(Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges £8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 
In Turkej Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 



m 




Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
ivitli Such plain instructions that every 



person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
euro the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will bo 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, aud being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish ooth them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much tune and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soo.i, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 
had left, never to return until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, tue reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturois 
(the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the bretb 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very t^est remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of tlios.; technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, miy be sent at 






our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
Connfy and State, in a plain, legible 
baud. Direct to 

DR. D. B, STURGIS, 
Goshen, F.lkhahtCo., Ind 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION 

Is published every Tuesday, at $1,50 a 
year, by Henry R Holsinger, who is a 
member of the "Church of the Breth- 
ren," generally known by the name of 
••German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called "■Dllllkartls.'' , 

The design of the work is to advocate 
truth, expose error, and encourage the 
true Christian on his way Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament 
is the will of God, and that no one can 
have the promise of salvation without 
observing all its requirements: that among 
these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptssm by trine immersion. Feet 
Washing, the Lord's Supper, the Holy 
Communion, Charity, Non conformity 
to the world and a full resignation to 
the whole will of God as he has revealed 
it through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as 
will be thought necessary to the proper 
observance of the signs of the times, or 
such as may tend to tlie moral, mental, 
or physical benefit of the Christian,, will 
i>^frriblished, thus removing all occasion 
for coming into contact with the so 
called Literary or Political journals. 

Subscriptions may begin at any time. 

For further particulars send for a 
specimen Dumber, enclosing a stamp. 
Address H. R. HOLSINGliR, 
Tyrone City, Pa. 



Prospectus 

Of the 
For the Year 1865, Vol. XV. 



Our publication has been fourteen 
years before the Brotherhood and the 
world. And' the editors propose to con- 
tinue the work if the Lord seems to will 
it so, and prospers it. And we offer a 



new volume of the Gospel Visitor to our 
Brethren and to the public, and espe- 
cially to all who love the Truth, and a 
Christian literature. We do not sim- 
ply offer it to such, but respectfully so- 
licit their patronage. The character 
of the Visitor is generally known 
throughout the Brotherhood, and we are 
happy in the reception of the testimony 
from which we learn it has obtained the 
general approbation of the brethren 
who li2.ve been readers of it. 

Our objects are two fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity, the 
edification, and the efficiency of the 
chinch. Secondly, to become an hum- 
ble auxiliary to the Church in its work 
for reforming the world, and for spread- 
ing the blessings of Christianity. These 
objects are surely commeudable, and in 
our labors to promote them, we hope we 
shall not fail to have'the general co-op- 
eration of the brethren, and friends of a 
pure Christianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colored covers, 
and mailed to subscribers regularly 
about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS; 

For one copv,one year in advance, 

$1,25 

Postage on the Gospel Visitor. 

The postage on this Magazine is at 
the rate of one cent for 1 ounces. A» 
three copies do not weigh more than, 
four ounces, this number can be sent, if 
sent to one address (not only to one 
office, but to one address) for the same 
that a single copy is sent for. A sin- 
gle copy will be but twelve cents a 
year. 

Q^7-!n publishing this prospectus, we 
appeal to our brethren and sisters, and) 
to all our friends, for their aid to extend* 
the circulation of ibe Visitor, and to ob- 
tain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, and are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them. Please respond to our request 
at an early day as it is very desirable 
that We hear from our subscribers before 
the first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES aU INTER. 
Columbiana. Columbiana co., O. 
October, 1864. 




PEL ¥3SITi 



A MONTHLY- PUBLICATION, 

BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



. XV, 



JULY, 1865, 



7 m 



-— «s5S>©S®®®©< 



SB • 

g&\ ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 

2ll variably in advance. 

(cm Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 



W Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered! 
P • a receipt taken. . Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 




WJ PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. 



ON HENRY KURTZiS "VISITOR PRESS," 
. By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



OF JULY NO. 

The Christian Character an Orna- 
ment - page 193 
True Christianity - - 197 
The goodness of God seen in his 

works 
The Intermediate State - 200 

Visit to a Jewish Synagogue 206 

Our late Annual Meeting in III ~11 

Family Circle.— Hints to tad folks 216 
A word for despond- 
ing mothers - 217 
Youth's Depaitment. — Be careful 

in selecting your associates — 

Queries - - - 218 

A Request - - - 219 

The New Hymn Book - 221 

Church News ... 222 

Sending out the Minutes - — 

Contributions - ' - — 

January No. - - r 223 

Obituaries ... — 

The Pious Companion2nd Cover page. 

Letters Received 

From D D Horner. D P Shield. \V 
E Roberts. R A McClaren. J L Kit- 
tinger. Jac B Grow. JacHedricU. 
AB Brumbaugh. Barbara Snowberger. 
AY HoUinger, Dan Houser. John 
Goodyear. C Bncher. Sam Molsbee. 
M Realy. Jac Garver. J B Shoema- 
ker. Wm Sadler. 

WITH MONEY. 
From Jac Musser. E Reiser. C 
Custer, Val Frieze. Mrs xMary Pratt. 
S C Umbel. John H Ritter. D D Sell. 
J DGans. C J Bean. H J Weimer. 
Michael Zug. Sam H Casstl. Dan 
M Holsinger. John Friedly. Sarah 
M Heflibower. John A Slrayer. II R 
Holsinger. Elias Weilzel. Adam 

Beelman. David Bock. Levi Andes, 
Christian Gnegy. C C Root. Jon \Y 
Blanch. Martin Meyers. James Y 

Heckler. Jeremiah Beeghly. David 
Eshelman* Henry Hershberger. 



THE PIOUS COMPANION. 

We have thus far met with consider- 
able encouragement with our book. 
Some of our brethren have felt and ta- 
ken an interest in the sale and circula- 
tion of the same. We feel thankful to 
them for such favors, and we wish to 
say to all our brethren and friends — 
those who think they could find sale for 
the "Pious Companion," to address us 
by letter, and we will forward to them 
any number they think could be sold. 



\Ye shall be glad for your assistance 
brethren, and are willing also yoi 
should be satisfied for your trouble, li 
ordering twelve or more books, give 
dinections by express. '1 wo copies wil 
be sent by mail pest paid on the recti;. 
of one dollar. 

Address Samuel Kinsey, B. 
Dayton, Ohio. 



W\\\\t Wfillw. 



We have struck a new plan for ma. 
king live fence with WHITE WIL 
LO\V. For Circular and particulars 
send two portage stamps. Liberal de 
ductions made to agents. None nee 
write for agency without some got 
reference. 

Address ., 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER. 
Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co.. Illinois 



A NEW BOOK. 



" THE PMS COMPANION" 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 



By Samuel Kinsey. 



This book contains 131 pages — w. 
bound — Treats on different subject 
such as the scheme of redemption — Hi 
ly Kiss — Count the cost- Long prayei 
Feet washing — Honor your head- 
Family worship — room for reforroatu 
— Called preacher — The coming 
Christ, &C..&C, Each followed by oi 
or more hymns to suit. Also oi 
engraving — representing the road 
ruin — Lake of fire — Narrow path- 
with the foot-prints of the Savior;- 
Waters of life — Roaring liona— Tr 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordan 
The Holy City, &c, &c Descriptii 
of the Holv City opposite the engravin 

price— 50 Cents. 
Two books will be sent by mail pc 
paid on the receipt of $1,00—30 boo 
or over by Express 38cts. per cop 
Give name, Post office, County ai 
State pliinly written. 
Address SAMUEL KINSEY, 

Dayton, Ohio, 
• Box 44, 



»WI 



Vol. XV. 



JULY, 1865. 



No. 7. 



THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AN 
ORNAMENT. 

" "Whose adorning let it not be 
that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, or 
of putting on of apparel : But let it 
be the hidden man of the heart, in 
that which is not corruptible, even 
the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit, which is in the sight of God 
of great price. For after this man- 
ner, in the old time, the holy wo- 
men also, who trusted in God, 
adorned themselves, being in sub- 
jection unto their own husbands : 
Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, 
calling him Lord : Whose daugh- 
ters ye are, as long as ye do well, 
and are not afraid with any 
amazement." 1 Peter 3 : 3 — 6. 

There is a common disposition in 
mankind to make^ themselves at- 
tractive to those with whom they 
oome in contact in their inter- 
course with the world, and to se- 
cure their approbation and com- 
mendation. And, frequently, the 
wearing of ornaments on the person 
or the putting them on buildings 
and other kinds of property, is re- 
sorted to in their endeavors to ac- 
complish this purpose. The mean- 
ing of ornament being that which is 
added to a thing to make it more 
beautiful or more attractive to the 
eye, as jewels, rings, bracelets, rib- 
ands, &c. It appears that the Jew- 
ish women were very fond of orna 
ments. David in his lamentation 
over Saul has the following lan- 
guage : "Ye daughters of Israel, 
weep over Saul, who clothed you in 



scarlet, with other delights; who 
put on ornaments of gold upon your 
apparel." And in the time of the 
prophet Isaiah, there seems to have 
been great extravagance in decora- 
ting the person with ornaments; 
for we read of their "tinkling orna- 
ments about their feet, and their 
cauls, and their round tires like the 
moon, the chains, and the bracelets, 
and the muflers, the bonnets, and 
the ornaments of the legs, and the 
head bands, and the tablets, and the 
earrings, the rings, and nose jew- 
els." 

This disposition to ornament the 
person to make it to bo the more 
admired, is stronger in some indi- 
viduals and in some nations than in 
others, but it is confined to no peo- 
ple or sex, but is more or less com- 
mon to human beings whereever, 
and under whatever circumstances 
they exist. And it may be justly 



regarded as an element of our 
srinal 



ori- 



and noble nature, as formed 
by God, but like many other ele- 
ments, that were originally pure 
when man was upright, it is now 
perverted, and made to subserve 
wicked purposes by man in his 
present fallen condition. The use 
of ornaments is frequently prompt- 
ed by pride, and the design is not 
even to obtain the approbation and 
to secure the esteem of good men, 
much less the approbation and 
esteem of God, but to please the 
corrupt state of a wicked world. 

In the "new creature," or in the 
new creation under the gospel dis- 
pensation, this element in our na- 
GOSV. VIS. VOL. XV. 13 



194 



.THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AN ORNAMENT. 



tares which prompts us to seek the 
admiration, the approbation, and 
the commendation of others, with 
all other elements or principles of 
our nature, is restored to its origi- 
nal place and purpose, and leads to 
the seeking of the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit for the adorn- 
ment of the hidden man, or the soul, 
that the approbation and commen- 
dation of God may be secured. For 
the ornament of a Christian spirit is 
said to be of great price in his sight. 
And if it is regarded by him as so 
precious he will look upon those 
who possess this ornament with 
satisfaction and pleasure. "To this 
man will I look, even to him that 
is poor and of a contrite spirit, and 
tremble th at my word." 

We know then what is beautiful, 
or what is a real ornament in the 
sight of God. It is not the pearls 
from the ocean, or the gold from 
the mountain, or any of the gaudy 
ornaments, or the costly garments 
that we wear on our persons, or 
the architectural ornaments with 
which our buildings are decorated, 
or any thing of this character. But 
the beautiful or ornamental, as 
recognized by God, is "a meek and 
a quiet spirit." It is the adorning 
of the hidden man of the heart 
with incorruptible ornaments. It 
is the beautifying of our moral na- 
tures with the graces of Christianity. 
It is the putting on of the Lord Je- 
sus Christ, the white garments 
which the redeemed in heaven were 
seen wearing. It is the spiritual 
jewel, the mind of Christ as a 
casket, containing all the gifts of 
the Holy Spirit. "My beloved is 
white and rudy, the chiefest among 
ten thousand. His head is as the 
most fine cold. His locks are 



bushy, and black as a raven : his 
eyes are as the eyes of doves, by 
the rivers of waters, washed with 
milk, and finely set. His checks 
are as a bed of spices, sweet flow- 
ers : His lips like lilies dropping 
sweet smelling myrrh : His hands 
are as gold rings set with the 
beryl." "What a heaping together 
of figures there is here to represent 
the beautiful moral character of 
the Savior ! For no doubt his amia- 
ble and excellent spirit is here refer- 
red to in this highly colored pic- 
ture. "Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Christ Jesus." 
Surely this language of the apostle 
Paul expresses not only duty, but a 
most glorious privilege. It gives 
us to understand that we may have 
a mind like that of Jesus, and be 
like bim ! And if we have attain- 
ed unto this, then shall we indeed 
be adorned with an "ornament 
which is in the sight of God of 
great price," for it will be his own 
image, which he will recognize, ad- 
mire, and fellowship. 

That is a beautiful representation 
of the church which the Psalmist 
gives in the following figurative lan- 
guage : "The king's daughter is all 
glorious within : her clothing is of 
wrought gold. She shall be brought 
unto the king in raiment of needle 
work." It is highly probable that 
the gold and all the ornamental 
work of the Jewish temple prefig- 
ured the beautiful spirit of Christ, 
and the graces of the Christian 
character. 

It is the hidden man of the heart, 
or the soul, which most requires our 
culture and attention. And it is 
to this part that the Christian's 
chief and first eare is directed 
While the lawful demands of the 






THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AN ORNAMENT. 



195 



body will not be neglected, the 
heart, or the seat of the moral 
feelings, will be the object of his 
first concern. The world or world- 
ly people look principally at the 
exterior appearance. Consequent- 
ly those who worship at her shrine 
and offer themselves upon her altar, 
ornament themselves with such or- 
naments as the world counts beau- 
tiful and is pleased with. But "the 
Lord sceth not as man seeth; for 
man looketh on the outward ap- 
pearance, but the Lord looketh on 
the heart." Therefore, those who 
would worship him, to do it accept- 
ably, should adorn "the hidden man 
of the heart, with the ornament of 
a meek and quiet spirit," — the or- 
nament which is most beautiful 
to him, and most esteemed by 
him. 

This ornament of a meek and 
quiet spirit, for the hidden man of 
the heart, is said to be of great 
price in the sight of God! And as 
he surely knows the value of 
things his estimation must be cor- 
rect, and we should, consequently, 
regard this Christian ornament of 
great value. God's judgment pro- 
nounced by the inspired apostle is 
of itself sufficient to settle the point 
in relation to tlie value of this orna- 
ment. An appeal, however, to the 
experience and observation of men, 
will not fail to meet with a confirm- 
ation of the judgment of God. Sure- 
ly a quiet spirit is of great price, if 
we put any value upon human hap- 
piness. For there can be no happi- 
ness in those hearts in which the 
storms of passion, and of fear, and 
of jealousy, and of remorse, spend 
their violence. "The wicked are 
like the troubled sea, when it can- 
not rest, whose waters cast up mire 



and dirt. There is no peace saith 
ray God, to the wicked." But in 
that heart in which the troubled 
waters have been quieted by the 
words of Jesus, "peace be still," 
there is a calm. The floods may 
come, the winds may blow, enemies 
may roar like lions, but peace still 
reigns, for Jesus reigns Lord over 
all. "Thou shalt nof be afraid for 
the terror by night; nor for the ar- 
row that flieth by day; nor for the 
pestilence that walketh in dark- 
ness; nor for the destruction that 
wasteth at noon-day. A thousand 
shall fall at thy side, and ten thou- 
sand at thy right hand; but it shall 
notcome nigh thee." "None of these 
things move me," said Paul, when 
danger, and persecution, and even 
death itself, appeared before him in 
his way. And why was he not 
moved ? Because he possessed a 
meek and quiet spirit,, the Christian 
orn.'iment. Verily such an orna- 
ment must be of great price, — "above 
rubies." And then there is meek- 
ness associated with quietness. 
And is this valuable ? At this time, 
this moral virtue and Christian or- 
nament would appear at quite a 
depreciated value if found on the 
price current list of stocks, in our 
commercial and speculating world. 
On heaven's price current, however, 
it is very different. We find it 
quoted as follows : "Blessed are the 
meek; for they shall inherit the 
earth." It then secures to its holder 
an inheritance upon the earth. But 
not upon the earth as it now is. 
This might not appear very valua- 
ble. But upon the "new earth," 
the meek shall have possessions. 
For "we, according to his promise" 
says Peter, "look for new heavens 
and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 



196 



THE CHRISTIAN CHARACTER AN ORNAMENT. 



righteousness." An inheritance 
then in the earth purified from sin, 
and the abode of righteousness, 
under the reign of Jesus, and flour- 
ishing in all the beauty and glory 
of millennial blessedness, must be 
valuable indeed. And that which 
entitles its possessor to such an in- 
heritance, mus,t likewise be valua- 
ble. And that is "a meek and qui- 
et spirit." The great value then of 
this ornament is to be plainly seen, 
and should readily be acknowledged, 
and the ornament itself secured by 
all, though it should require labor 
and sacrifice to secure it. 

Tbis ornament of Christian char- 
acter has another peculiarity which 
adds much to its value, and which 
should further recommend it to all 
men, and which shows its superior- 
ity to all the ornaments of a world- 
ly character however beautiful they 
may seem. It is said, "it is not cor- 
ruptible." That which is corrupt- 
ible will decay and perish. That 
Avhich is not corruptible, will not 
decay, but continue forever. "That 
which is seen is temporal but that 
which is not seen is eternal." Then 
while all the ornaments of a world- 
ly charactei*, however valuable, and 
however beautiful, will lose their 
beauty and wither, fade, and die, 
the ornament of a meek and quiet 
spirit will retain its beauty, its 
brilliancy, and its value for ever. 
It is interesting to contemplate the 
adaptation of Christianity in all its 
bearings and productions to the 
necessities of man. Man is to live 
forever, and he therefore needs pro- 
visions of an immortal character to 
meet his wants, if he would be eat' 
jsfied, and experience a fulness of 
joy. And the feature ot incorrupti- 
bility in the ornamental character 



of Christianity, should be a strong 
recommendation to it — strong 
enough to induce all to seek it. 
And when the apostle, in the pre- 
cepts he is giving, in the language 
under consideration, would prohibit 
Christians from adorning them- 
selves with vain and outside orna- 
ments, he would not diminish in 
the least their beauty, worth, or en- 
joyment, but would direct them to 
ornaments in their nature and de- 
sign, better adapted to the promo- 
tion of their real and lasting inter- 
ests. And in complying with this 
precept which prohibits Christians 
from adorning themselves with the 
adorning of the world, we yield a 
less for a greater good. And how 
little reason is there for any hesita- 
tion in complying with precepts, 
which so evidently promote our 
highest interest. 

The apostle to give weight to 
the importance of the Christian or- 
nament, brings forward the exam- 
ple of the female saints ot old. The 
scriptures teach both by precept and 
example, the most effectual way of 
teaching. "For after this manner 
in the old time, tho holy women 
also who trusted in God, adorned 
themselves ; even as Sarah obeyed 
Abraham, calling him Lord; whose 
daughters ye are as lecg as- ye- do- 
well, and are not afraid with any 
amazement." As there ie- a relation- 
between the Christians under the 
Christian dispensation and the- 
saint9of former dispensations, since 
Peter here calls the female Christ- 
ians whom he Js addressing the 
^aughtepe pf Sjifali, go, there is a 
similarity jn flisir pioua character. 
Those holy -^f)jp.en who ftdorned 
themselves with "the ornament of 
a meek and quiet, spirit," the adom ; 



TEUE CHRISTIANITY. 



197 



ing the apostle is directing Christ- 
ians to adorn tnemselves with, are 
represented as, 1. Holy ; 2. Trust- 
ing in God ; 3. Obedient. And the 
inference is, that if Christians 
adorn themselves ■with the same 
adorning, like results will follow, 
and then Christian females though 
by nature timid, yet by their holy 
adorning, they are fearless, or as 
the apostle expresses it, not afraid 
with any amazement. And this will 
not only be the case with female 
Christians, but with all who adorn 
themselves with the Christian char- 
acter. Fortitude and quietness of 
mind are important elements in 
the character of persons who would 
enjoy real happiness, and these are 
characteristics of the Christian 
even when in danger. 

"When we contemplate the beauty, 
the excellency, and the real worth 
of the Christian spirit and charac- 
ter, it is painful and surprising, to 
see so many who are called rational 
creatures, neglecting the cultivation 
and adorning of their intelligent 
and immortal part, and the secu- 
ring of those spiritual ornaments 
which will commend them to God 
and make them happy for ever, 
while they are seeking with so much 
anxiety, and making them ihe 
sources of their highest pleasures, 
the vain and childish ornaments 
which the corrupt world admires ! 
as if appearing beautiful in the sight 
of our fellow-worms were of more 
importance than appearing beauti- 
ful and good in the sight of God ! 
and as if the world and the carnal 
mind must be pleased, though God 
may be offended, his wrath incurred, 
and the soul lost ! Verily "the god 
of this world hath blinded the minds 
of them which believe not." 



Christian reader, let us adorn 
ourselves with "the ornament which 
is in the sight of God of great price," 
rather than with what he has pro- 
hibited. And let us by exemplify- 
ing in our lives the moral beauty 
and excellency of the Christian life 
and temper, and the superior and 
heavenly enjoyment resulting from 
these, show to the world that oura 
is the "more excellent way." 

J. Q. 



For the Goepel Visitor. 

TEUE CHEISTIANITY. 

Pure and undefiled religion i(* 
this, to visit the fatherless and wid- 
owb in their affliction, and to keep 
ourselves unspotted from the world, 
says the apostle. We have an ex- 
ample of true religion in the beau- 
tiful life of Christ; and if we would 
have a home in heaven, we must 
follow his example. 

In our country each one is free to 
choose his own mode of worship 
We all have the bible in our houses, 
and if with all our advantages we 
do not serve God, he will not ad- 
judge us guiltless. We rejoice in 
the title of a "Christian Nation" 
but we scarcely deserve that honor- 
ed title, for not many of our states- 
men are the disciples of Jesus, and 
among the masses, the majority 
know him not, and some who do 
profess to love him, do not fol- 
low in his footsteps. True Christi- 
anity consists not in observing the 
form of worship which is according 
to the discipline of the church of 
which wo may be a member, but in 
the observance of all the commands 
of our Divine Eedeemer. 

The true Christian must love 
God above all created beings, for h« 
demands the first place in our affec- 



198 



THE GOODNESS OF GOD SEEN IN HIS WOEKS. 



tions. We must also love our fel- 
low-man with that pure love which 
will cause us to forget self and de- 
vote all our energies to the happi- 
ness of those around ue. "God is 
love," and his Son so loved the 
world that he gave himself for us; 
and in that prayer, "Father forgive 
them" we are taught that after 
suffering all the indignities a cruel 
and superstitious people could inflict, 
he loved them even unto the end. 
Purity of life is a characteristic of 
the true Christian. The apostles 
were all men of a pure character, 
and every one who would enjoy the 
pleasures of heaven must be persons 
of like unblemished character, for 
nothing impure or unholy will enter 
there. 

"Blessed are the meek" says Je- 
sus, "for they shall inherit the 
earth." A proud and haughty spir- 
it is very repulsive and should not 
be countenanced by the followers 
of the humble Savior. 

Kindness is characteristic of a 
Christian sph'it, especially kindness 
to the poor and unfortunate. 
Through its blessed influence many 
outcasts have been reclaimed, and 
the despondent have been encour- 
aged to fight bravely the battle of 
life. The Christian may find many 
heavy hearts which words of kind- 
ness will lighten, and by his kind 
words and actions he can cheer the 
afflicted, and pour the balm of con- 
eolation on many a sorrowing heart. 
As the Christian character is exceed- 
ingly beautiful, we would like to 
impress upon our reader's mind the 
necessity of time religion; it is the 
only thing that can give us comfort 
in affliction. 

We have heard young people say 
that it was time enough to become 



Christians in old age, at present 
they wanted to enjoy themselves; 
but Christ demands the morning of 
life, and besides that, many deceive 
themselves with hopes of long life, 
when every thing around us de- 
clares that time is short, and wc 
know that much is to be done. 
Not only in the volume of inspira- 
tion, but upon every page of the 
book of nature do we read the sol- 
emn truth that all is passing away. 
Our friends both old and young aro 
hastening home, others are passing 
out into the darkness of an un- 
known future, and the call will soon 
come unto us. Art thou prepared ? 
for it is not all of death to die. 
Gay reveler among the vanities of 
life, the warning is to thee, for thee 
is written the command, "whatsoev- 
er thy hand findeth to do, do it with 
all thy might, for there is no work, 
nor device, nor knowledge, in the 
grave whither thou art hastening." 
And thou, weary traveler tow- 
ards eternity, rejoice : for the trials 
and temptations of thy pilgrimage 
will soon be over, and thou wilt 
receive thy reward in the great 
hereafter. 

B. S. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

The Goodness of God seen in bis 
Works, especially'in Fire. 

When I consider the goodness of 
God, that Almighty and Omnipo- 
tent One, my mind comes to a 
stand, and my tongue is so paral- 
yzed that I can scarcely utter a 
word, feeling that we are such fee- 
ble creatures when looked at in the 
light of his great Majesty. And 
yet to my great astonishment, we 
see some of God's creatures to whom 
he has manilested his goodness, not 



THE GOODNESS OF GOD SEEN IN HIS WOEKS. 



199 



only showing unthankfulness, al- 
though for years enjoying his bles- 
sings, but worse still, we perceive 
them cursing and swearing, and 
thus using so profanely the name of 
the great God who rules all the 
universe by his word, and upholds 
all that we can behold around us. 
But when we see the goodness and 
mercy of God so wonderfully mani- 
fested towards us, then we should 
be led to repent for all our ingrati- 
tude, as Paul's language should lead 
us to do, where he says, "not know- 
ing that the goodness of God lead- 
eth thee to repentance." 

For instance, when we consider 
the goodness of God on a cold win- 
ter's day, when we are very cold, 
and come to a good warm fire, in a 
warm room, how pleasant and com- 
fortable we feel by that powerful 
element which God created for the 
good of man, and which he has 
given to us for our comfort. It is 
true, by this element our buildings 
are sometimes destroyed, but then 
it is a most useful agent, for by it 
we light up as well as warm our 
rooms in dark and cold nights, and 
can sit by the light and read the 
word of God with so much pleasure 
and satisfaction. It is by this same 
element we bake our bread and 
cook our food. We also, by fire, 
make our tools by which we cut 
our wood, and build our houses 
which shelter us from the severe 
weather of winter. By fire, bricks 
are burned, which are also exten- 
sively used for building purposes. 
By it also are the beautiful colors 
made, and gold is melted out of 
rocks, and iron out of ore. And by 
this wonderful element, machinery 
in factories is put in motion, and 
employment is given to many la- 



borers, and they can thus earn 
their daily bread. By this agent, 
also, the great locomotives are seen 
running and roaring like a lion, 
and their wheels like a whirlwind, 
carrying many thousand pounds 
with ease, and a great many trav- 
elers hundreds of miles in a very 
short time. And perhaps it will be 
by the agency of the element of 
fire that the Jews will travel to 
Jerusalem or. steam ships and rail 
cars. But this element is also used 
for destroying, for by this imple- 
ments of war are made with which 
men kill one another; and it ap- 
pears that the enemies of Jesus are 
finally to be killed by fire, and by 
fire Sodom and Gomorrah were 
destroyed. By fii'e the world is to 
be renovated, and by fire the sin- 
ner is to be brought to confess the 
Lord Jesus Christ, for it is declared 
that to him "every knee shall bow, 
and every tongue shall confess that 
he is Lord to the glory of God the 
Father." And so the very blessing 
of God will become a torment to 
the unthankful sinner, after this 
life, because he never had any 
respect to God for his kindness 
which he enjoyed so liberally on 
earth during his life-time. 

The sinner is threatened with 
punishment by fire for his unthank- 
fulness, and thus we see how an ele- 
ment that was such a blessing, can be 
turned to be the cause of death and 
misery to those who have slighted 
that blessing, as the water caused 
death to the people in Noah's flood, 
after it had been one of their great- 
est blessings. And so will all the 
mercies of God be to the disobedient 
sinners. If they are slighted, thev* 
will be made to administer to their 
punishment. And although fire is 



200 



THE INTEEMEDIATE STATE. 



so necessary that we could not ex- 
ist on earth without it, yet, in the 
hand of God he can so use it that in 
a short time it can consume all that 
we have. 

So when tho blessings of God are 
slighted und undervalued, they are 
made to punish those who have fail- 
ed to appreciate them. As water 
was made the means for the de- 
struction of those who lived on 
earth at the time of the flood, so 
will the blessing of fire be to this 
wicked and unthankful world at its 
renovation. Fire at one time was 
good and pleasant to them, but they 
being unthankful, and not appreci- 
ating God's goodness in this great 
mercy, it will be death and pain and 
torment to all the unthankful sin- 
ners in the world. Then surely 
the goodness of God should lead all 
to repentance. JBut by neglecting 
to improve his blessings and by not 
being thankful for them, sinners 
will bring pain and ruin upon 
themselves. This was the reason 
the rich man could not get 
into the kingdom of heaven, al- 
though he wanted much to do so. 
For it is as imposible for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of heav- 
en as it is for a camel, to go through 
the eye of a needle. This rich man 
had had water in his house and 
many more of God's blessings, but 
as he had not properly appreciated 
them, nor been thankful for them, 
they were taken from him, and in 
hell he could not obtain one drop of 
water. The goodness of God to the 
rich too seldom leads them unto 
repentance, and therefore their 
blessings often become their tor- 
mentors. 

Fire is very pleasant to the wick- 
ed in cold weather. It comforts 



them, supports them, and even 
keeps them from freezing to death, 
yet they do not feel thankful to 
God for it, and therefore fire in tho 
other world will be for their pain 
and misery for disobeying the word 
of God, and for being unthakful 
for the mercies they daily received 
from his hand, such as their daily 
bread, their water, and many more 
of the kind blessings which they 
received. 

When we look upon the fields in 
summer time, we can see the good- 
ness of God towards his creatures, 
and to man especially. We see our 
daily bread growing out of the- 
earth, the trees bearing fruit, and all 
for the use of man. And then all 
these things are to be prepared for 
food for man, and in the prepara- 
tion fire is used and needed, and 
this element is given us by the 
Lord with all his other blessings. 
And we must all say with Paul, 
"Know ye not that the goodness of 
God leadeth to repentance" and 
thankfulness. Man is not put on 
this earth to gather gold and silver 
and great riches, but to glorify God 
and he should be thankful for life, 
for health, and for all the blessings 
he receives for his enjoyment and 
well being, and thus will he glorify 
his heavenly Benefactor. 

P. S. 

Miami City, O. 

< * » «■ i 

THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 
A Letter to William Holsinger, of 
Kansas. 
Dear Brother : 

Unknown to each 
other after the flesh, we are known 
to one attiother spiritually just in 
proportion as we are experimentally 
acquainted with our common Lord. 



THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 



201 



Denied the privilege of greeting 
you with the outward token of 
brotherly Love, I giye the expres- 
sion of the inbeing Divinity another 
form, and, across mountains, and 
plains, hills and vales, lakes and 
rivers, salute you in and with the 
love of Christ. 

Your communication of the 12th 
ot March is at hand. It would have 
given me pleasure to know your 
mind on the subject to which your 
query relates, namely : " What is 
the state of the dead between death 
and the resurrection." Although I 
entertain no doubt as to the locality 
and condition of those who are ab- 
sent from the body, I may not be 
able to impress others with the co- 
gency of the reasons that convince 
me. It is, moreover, impossible to 
compress within the limits of a let- 
ter, the arguments that demonstrate 
the views which, in my estimation, 
are most consonant with the Word 
of God. 

1. The intermediate is one of 
life. If the soul is exanimate du- 
ring its separation from the body, 
equally with the shrine it once vital- 
ized, the life after the resurrection 
would be entirely new, both as to 
fact and condition, and not the 
continuity of the life on earth. In 
such case I cannot see on what prin- 
ciple God could pass judgment on 
beings in that other life for deeds 
done in a body which was under 
the power of a life having no histor- 
ical or actual connection with the 
life immortal. Death is not the 
termination of life, although it is 
frequently so called, but only a dis- 
solution of partnership between the 
material and the immaterial, both 
returning to the primordial state in 
which they existed prior to their 



conjunction. The germ of the future 
life is the life that now is, as man- 
hood is but the evolution of infancy. 
There is no more interruption in 
that life which partakes of the very 
essence of Deity , — which is the case 
with all rational existence — as in 
that of a grain of wheat from the 
time of germination to its reproduc- 
tion on the top of the stalk. Death 
no more terminates or suspends the 
higher life of man, than apostasy 
and rebellion terminated the being 
of Lucifer and his adherents. The 
fact that sin, which is the cause of 
natural death, could not annihilate 
the life of fallen spirits, seems to me 
to be indubitable proof that death, 
as the result of sin, cannot destroy 
that life in man which is essentially 
the same as that possessed by those 
who "kept not their first estate," 
in heaven. "God is not the God of 
the dead, but of the living. 

2. The intermediate state is one 
ot consciousness. This is implied in. 
the foregoing remarks. The Sav- 
ior's account of the- rich man and 
Lazarus, explicitly declares that the 
condition of the former was one of 
conscious misery. This is not 
affirmed with regard to Lazarus, 
but no amount of ingenuity can 
make it appear that the same essen- 
tial element in the soul of him who 
lay in "Abraham's bosom/' did not 
render him as conscious of his condi- 
tion, as the element of immortality 
rendered the rich man conscious 
that he was "tormented in the 
flames of hell." On philosophical 
grounds this point is altogether in- 
controvertible ; and philosophy, in 
its proper sense, and divine truth 
never conflict. As regards con- 
sciousness in the intermediate state, 
thei-e is no difference between the 



202 



THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 



righteous and the •wicked, since it 
rests on the same principle in both 
classes, however opposite or diverse 
their characters. When Christ was 
entreated by the expiring malefac- 
tor to "remember him when He 
entered His kingdom," He replied, 
"Verily, I say unto thee, to-day 
shalt thou be with me in Paradise." 
The primary sense of the word Par- 
adise is a "Park or pleasure gar- 
den." If the righteous are not 
blissfully conscious while "absent 
from the body," Christ used the 
term Paradise not only without its 
true signification, but he used it in 
a deceptive sense; and not only so, 
but he did it purposely, or we 
■would have to conclude he was ig- 
norant of the meaning of the word 
he employed. The consciousness 
of the soul in the intermediate state 
must be admitted, or the rectitude 
of the God-man must be impeached. 
t% With *r& in Paradise." This im- 
plies a community of being, interest, 
and condition. "With me." If the 
ransomed malefactor was simply in 
a state of security and repose, with- 
out being conscious of it, the same 
must, by a logical necessity, be 
said of Christ. " With me." They 
were either in the same locality, 
and both unconscious, or they were 
equally sensible of the felicity which 
the word designating their locality 
denotes. To me it seems scarcely 
less than absurd, not to say crimi- 
nal, to speak to a dying man, and 
that, too, by way of encouragement 
and comfort that he should, immedi- 
ately after his release from the 
fetters of mortality, be in Paradise, 
if he were to remain unconscious of 
his very being. The consciousness 
of life, and the consciousness of 
life's condition, must necessarily go 
together. The announcement of 
the fact that we are to be in heav- 
en is destitute of every element of 
comfort, if wo are deprived of the 
consciousness of it. Such a nega- 



tive salvation would be far from tho 
fulfillment of the promise "thou shalt 
be with me in Paradise." It would 
be a state of virtual nonentity, — 
the deprivation of privilege to the 
righteous, and an unexpected and 
unmerited favor to the wicked. On 
the theory that the intermediate 
state is one of unconsciousness, it is 
tho same, in point of condition, 
whether we are in heaven or in 
hell. The fact that wc are to be in 
a certain locality can neither be a 
matter of hope or fear, consolation 
or terror, if we are to have no 
knowledge of the fact, nor conscious- 
ness of the condition which, the 
causes that brought us there in- 
volve. The apostle Paul had a "de- 
sire to depart and be with Christ," 
which declaration is confirmative of 
the doctrine, that if "Christ is our 
life," its essential concomitants are 
our6 also. 

3. The last point that suggests 
itself to the mind, as being involved 
in your query, is, where are the 
souls of the departed during the pe- 
riod of their divorce from the body? 
That there is an intermediate stato 
admits of no doubt. It cannot be 
otherwise, unless there is to be no 
resurrection of the body, which is 
not called in question by any who 
view the ultimate destiny of hu- 
manity in the light of Divine Rev- 
elation. But as to an intermediate 
abode, I cannot see and do not bo- 
lieve that there is the shadow of 
evidence in the volume of Inspira- 
tion. There is no ante-chamber to 
heaven or hell, where the soul rests 
or sleeps during the interval of its 
excarnation, or undergoes some ne- 
cessary preparation for final reunion 
with the body, and entrance upon 
its ultimate state and everlasting 



THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 



203 



abode. The Savior said, "I am the 
Way, and the Truth, and the Life." 
"I Ail TEE WAY." This is a 
most comprehensive declaration, 
and involves all that relates to the 
souls of the Sainted Dead in the in- 
termediate state. The general his- 
tory of the Eedeemer must and 
does repeat itself in his Mj-stieal 
Body, as a whole, and in its individ- 
ual members. He was conceived of 
the Holy Ghost ; so must we, 
though not in the same way, nor 
lor the same end. "He grew in 
wisdom and stature," and so must 
we. He fulfilled the righteousness 
of God in baptism ; so must we. 
He "was tempted of the devil," and 
so are we. He died in order fully 
to live ; so must we. He rose 
from the dead, and so shall we. He 
ascended to heaven, and lives in 
endless bliss ; and so shall all whose 
lives are "hid with Christ in God." 
In all that -was\sacrificial or substitu- 
tional in the life of Jesus, we cannot, 
and dare not attempt to, imitate 
Him; but in all that He was a 
Model, His life is repeated in His 
Saints. Christ is "the way," not 
only in His life in the flesh, but 
also in His life out of the body. 
The period that intervened between 
His death and resurrection was 
one which is vitally connected with 
the work of redemption, although it 
was a period of unalloyed blessedness. 
The intermediate state of our Lord 
and Savior is a Model for our dis- 
embodied state, as to locality and 
condition, equally as much as His 
history antecedent to death is the 
Model of our life while "at home in 
the body." Where was Christ's hu- 
man soul during the time that His 
body lay in the tomb ? I am aware 
that some of God's people, for 



whose personal character I cherish 
profound regard, do not hesitate to 
aver that He was in hell, preaching 
to the "spirits in prison," during 
the period His remains reposed in 
the bosom of our common mother. 
This notion my apprehension of 
the scheme of redemption leads mo 
utterly to reject, as being incompat- 
ible with the expiatory sufferings of 
Christ on the Cross. It knocks the 
very corner-stone out of the stu- 
pendous temple, composed of "living 
stones," reared by the Almighty 
Architect, cemented by the heart's 
blood of Jesus Christ, and vitalized 
by the breath and beautified with 
the graces of the Holy Ghost. The 
Savior went to Paradise on the day 
of His crucifixion, and we have no 
intimation in the Sacred Oracles 
that He descended from Paradise to 
Perdition. The nature that sinned 
had to bear the penalty of sin. 
Man incurred the wrath of God, 
not when soul and body were in 
separate states, but when united 
and constituting humanity in its 
completeness. Therefore, it was 
necessary that Christ suffer the en- 
tire, unmitigated penalty for sin 
before the separation of His soul 
and body. Christ's spiritual con- 
stitution was as truly human as 
ours. It is not our "earthly taber- 
nacle" only that constitutes our 
humanity; the imperishable which 
this earthly tenement enshrines is 
as truly a part of our proper self, 
as that which is tangible and ma- 
terial. So also with Christ. Hie 
humanity — body and soul — was the 
vehicle of atonement, while Hie 
alliance, as man, with the Deity, 
supplied the merit which alone 
could meet the claims of God and 
the wants of man, both of which 



204 



THE INTERMEDIATE STATE. 



He fully represented in one myste- 
rious, complex person. 

It is admitted by all that when 
the body of the Savior was entomb- 
ed, it was perfectly lifeless. It was 
not pervaded by either the natural 
or divine life. "Was His soul lifeless 
too ? How then could He preach 
to the spirits in prison ? Inanima- 
tion, as already remarked, is synon- 
ymous with annihilation when pred- 
icated of the soul. Was His spiritu- 
al human constitution isolated or 
detached from the Divine when 
His body lay in its rocky bed ? To 
descend to the pit ot the lost alone 
would have rendered that part of 
His work without effect, either in a 
ministerial or mediatorial capacity. 
Did the Divine descend with Him 
to prison ? This would have neces- 
sitated Him to work for the lost 
with only one side of human nature, 
ar.d that, too, in the absence of 
that part through which all their 
sins had been committed, Christ's 
soul could not make an atonement 
for the "spirits in prison" on any 
principle ofDivine Revelation, and 
to contend that He went there only 
to "preach" of that which He had 
done in their behalf, would be an 
inversion of the order of His mission 
and work. But it is incontroverti- 
ble that when Peter affirms that by 
His "spirit" "He went and preach- 
ed unto the spirits in prison," he 
means the Holy Spirit. The 
preaching there spoken of, the Agent 
of that ministry, and the time in 
which it transpired, have nothing 
to do with the humanity of the Me- 
diator, for it did not then exist. 
'>God was manifest in the flesh," for 
the redemption of man from sin and 
it3 consequences, because in it 
dwelt the intelligent soul which 



disregarded the Divine Law, and 
through it and by it was committed 
the overt act prompted by tbe in- 
ner nature. As Deity could not, 
according to our limited comprehen- 
sion, be connected with the dead 
body of the Savior, any more than 
the natural vital principle, it is ob- 
vious that the eternal alliance 
(when once effected,) between the 
Divine and human was perpetuated 
in Christ's human soul during Hi» 
disembodiment. The conjunction 
of the two natures must of necessity 
be indissoluble, or a portion of the 
history of the church, and every in- 
dividual member, be WITHOUT 
CHRIST,WITHOTJT GOD, WITH- 
OUT HOPE. The Divine and hu- 
man were still united in irrevoca- 
ble, indestructible, eternal wedlock, 
even when His body reposed in the 
Garden of Aramathea. All these 
considerations converge, and give 
point and power to the solemn in- 
terrogation. Had the alliance been 
divorced between the Godhead and. 
Christ's human soul during His 

DISEMBODIED STATE, WHERE 

WOULD BE THE HOPE OF 
THE SAINT BETWEEN DEATH 
AND THE RESURRECTION? 
Let us again recur to the vital 
all-important Truth, "lam the way, 
and the Life." The mission of 
Christ, as the Revelator of the 
Divine Will, was confined to His 
life, and the great work of atone- 
ment was affected by His death. 
While that part of His assumed na- 
ture which the stroke of Divine 
wrath severed from the immortal 
was held in the embrace of death, 
and in the final grasp of "him who 
had the power of death," the part 
which was essentially vital and in- 
destructible was "in Paradise, con- 



THE INTEEMEDIATE STATE. 



205 



secrating the intermediate state for 
the believer. "I go to prepare a 
place for you." His disembodied 
state was neither one of suffering 
nor of labor, in a sacrificial sense, 
but one of repose, felicity, and tri- 
umph. His work had been "finish- 
ed." His mission as an example, 
and His work as a Divine-buman 
Sin-bearer, were necessarily restrict- 
ed to a life in the flesh, rendering a 
descent into hell unnecessary. He 
did indeed "preach to the spirits in 
prison," by His spirit, through No- 
ah, in the same sense He now preach- 
es to the people, by the same Spirit, 
I throug*h the ministry of the Broth- 
erhood. Noah was truly an elo- 
I quent preacher, and mightily did 
J he "condemn the world" by the 
• practical demonstration of his faith 
in what the Spirit of Christ had 
J communicated to him. But that these 
j spirits were in prison at the time 
I Christ preached to them by His 
I Spirit, is entirely beyond the range 
J of scriptural proof. God warned 
I Noah by His Spirit, and the impen- 
I itcnt world through Noah; but 
I they disregarded the Divine threat- 
I enings, perished in the deluge, were 
I in hell, or "prison," when Peter 
I wrote, and will remain there for- 
I ever. 

That Christ was in heaven during 
I the interval between His death and 
I resurrection is further confirmed, 
and to my mind, beyond refutation, 
I by what He said to His disciples 
shortly before His passion : "A little 
while, and ye shall not see me; 
and again, a little while, and ye 
shall see me, because I go to the Fath- 
er." The reason that they were 
not to see Him for a "little while" 
was, as Christ Himself declares, 
"because I go to the Father." If He 



was with "the Father" during that 
"little while," He could not havo 
been in the region of those who 
suffered the penalty of their disobe- 
dience. If, then, the Head of the 
Church was "in Paradise" in His 
intermediate state, is it not a matter 
of simple necessity that the body fol- 
low the Head? I know that it is 
maintained by some whose saintly 
character I reverence, that the 
Paradise into which our Lord prom- 
ised the penitent thief admission 
with Himself, is some other place 
than heaven, where the spirits of 
the faithful repose during the unem- 
bodied state. This supposition is 
inadmissible, as it palpably conflicts 
with plain declarations of scripture. 
The first Adam was in an earthly 
Paradise, which was lost by sin ; 
the second Adam is "the Lord from 
heaven." On the cross He prom- 
ised the Malefactor admission into 
Paradise, declaring that He would 
go there also. On one occasion He 
propounded to the offended multi- 
tude this question : "What and if 
ye shall see the Son of man ascend 
up where He was Before. 1" He 
came from heaven; He went to Par- 
adise. Therefore Paradise is heav- 
en. "To him that overcometh will 
I give to eat of the Tree of Life, 
which is in the midst of the Paradise 
of (rod." Where God and the 
Lamb, and the Tree and River of 
Life are, there is Paradise, the place 
of final and consummate blessedness 
— and this is heaven. Christ is the 
Lord from heaven; He returned to 
the place whence he came; and Paul 
"desired to depart and be with 
Christ." Either Christ never was 
in heaven — for He returned to His 
former place — or Paul hoped to 
spend the intermediate state in the 



206 



A VISIT TO A JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. 



highest heavens, for "Christ sitteth 'condition, during the intermediate 



at the right hand of God." If God 
and Christ, and Paul are together, 
and yet Paradise or the intermedi- 
ate state is an inferior abode, where 
is heaven? I repeat it, where is 
heaven ? To be "absent from the 
body is to be present with the Lord." 
For our consolation it is written, as 
a divine assurance, "Where I am, 
there shall my servant be also." 
By no resting and violence can 
these passages be turned from their 
positive and designed confirmation 
of the doctrine that the souls of the 
saints pass at death immediately 
into heaven. 

First, then, Christ is the Life. 
The good and the evil owe then- 
being to Him. The immortality of 
the sinner's soul as well as that of 
the saint, is derived from Christ. 
His incarnation connected Him 
with the race and His resurrection 
verifies the sinner's mortal constitu- 
tion, equally with that of the christ- 
ian. John 5 : 27—29. The fact 
of the resurrection grows out of the 
life of Christ in the case of the wick- 
ed, as in that of the righteous ; but 
the condition of the resurrection is 
a mediate consequence of personal 
character. 

Secondly; Consciousness is an 
essential concomitant of life out of 
the body, as lethargy, or profound 
Insensibility 1 , is incompatible with a 
purely spiritual state. 

Thirdly. As the union of a nat- 
ural body with ita head is organic, 
and does not admit of separation 
without the destruction of life, it 
follows, if there is any meaning in 
the phrase "Head of the Church," 
that the life of Christ's imperisha- 
ble human hature, as to place and 



in 



state, must repeat itself 
body which is the church. 
Fraternally Yours, 

C. H 



'His 



B. 



Visit to a Jewish Synagogue. 
We take the following account of 
the manner and spirit in which the 
religious services were performed 
in a modern Jewish Synagogue, 
from the Israelite Indeed. The wri- 
ter is an eminent minister among 
j the Disciples, and we presume his 
i statement may be relied upon as 
correct. It presents ua with a 
painful view of the apostasy of that 
I once holy, and still peculiar people. 
| Their worship was not only a mere 
form, but it seems to have been a 
farce. We are reminded of the 
following language of the prophet 
Jeremiah, when reproving his na- 
tion for her sins: "And from the 
daughter of Zion all her beauty is 
departed : her princes are become 
like harts that find no pasture, 
and they are gone without strength 
before the pursuer." The Jews have 
forsaken God and his holy law, and 
for the divine commandments have 
substituted their own traditions. 
And by the course which they have 
pursued, they have dishonored God, 
and he has forsaken them. And we 
see the result — a consequence that 
will always follow apostasy. A 
similar state of things exists in the 
Roman Catholic church. And that 
there is an alarming tendency in 
the protestant churches to glide in- 
to the same channel, is a fact too 
clear to be denied by any who will 
fairly compare the popular religion, 
and the religious worship of the 
present age with the manifestations 
• 



VISIT TO A JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. 



207 



of Christian life and worship as we 
find them in the Sacred Writings of 
Primitive times. 

It would be well for us all to take 
the warning and admonition of the 
apostle given to the Gentile Christ- 
ians, from what had befallen the 
Jews : "Because of unbelief they 
were broken off, and thou standest 
by faith. Be not high minded, but 
fear: for if God spared not the nat- 
ural branches, take heed lest he also 
spare not thee. Behold therefore 
the goodness and severity of God : 
on them which fell, severity ; but 
toward thee, goodness, ifthoucontio- 
uedinhis goodness; otherwise thou 
also shalt be cut off." Eom. 11 : 20— 
22. J. Q. 



I have long felt a desire to wit- 
ness the pi-oceedings of a modern 
Jewish Synagogue, but never had a 
favorable opportunity until recently. 
Being detained in the city of Louis- 
ville by interruption of travel on 
the railroad to Lexington, and 
learning on Friday evening that the 
feast of Pentecost had that day 
been celebrated by the Jews of the 
city, with great regret that I had 
not known this soon enough to 
witness the celebration, I deter- 
mined at least to witness their reg- 
ular Sabbath worship on the next 
day. In order to insure facilities 
for satisfactory observation, I ob- 
tained an introduction, to a Jewish 
merchant who was a member of 
the Synagogue, and received from 
him a polite invitation to take a 
seat with him in his pew. This 
was my first intimation that the 
corrupt sectarian practice of renting 
pews had invaded the sanctuaries of 
modern Lrael. It shows how in- 
sinuating is the power of an evil 



practice suggested by the pride of 
wealth, when cloaked in the garb of 
piety. We started for the house of 
worship at half past 8 o'clock A.M. 
half an hour later than the appoint- 
ed hour. I felt as if the hour of 
meeting should have been fixed at 
nine, to correspond with the "third 
hour ot day" at which ancient Is- 
rael went up to the temple to pray. 
All my ideas of the synogogue wor- 
ship had been formed from the stu- 
dy of the New Testament; I fond- 
ly hoped to see repeated before me 
in living reality, the scene so fa- 
miliar to my imagination upon 
reading that Jesus rose up in the 
Synagogue of Nazareth, as his cus- 
tom had been, to read, and having 
read from the prophet Isaiah, de- 
clared the prediction fulfilled in his 
own person; or upon studying the 
scene in Antioch of Pisidiu, when, 
the law having been read, the ruler 
of the Synagogue sent to Paul and 
Barnabas, saying, "Brethren, if you 
have any word of exhortation for 
the people, say on." 

Under these preconceptions, I 
confess to a feeling of awe as 1 ap- 
proached the Synagogue. The ex- 
terior appearance ofthe building was 
in good keeping with this feeling. 
It is a plain rectangular building, 
without ornamental work, but 
faultless in all its proportions, — a 
good model for a Christian chapel, 
especially in a large city, where the 
gaudy and pretentious houses of 
worship need to be rebuked rather 
than imitated. 

As we approached the entrance, 
I heard within a strange drawling 
sound of a single voice, like the life- 
less and awkward repetition of a low 
chant. Passing through the door 
my eye was first directed to the 



208 



VISIT TO A JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. 



opposite extremity of the room, 
whence this sound proceeded. 

I saw a platform somewhat lar- 
ger than the floor of our pulpits, on 
which stood the .Rabbi, dressed in 
an Episcopalian gown, with a velvet 
cap upon his head, and his back to 
the audience, chanting over the con- 
tents of a book, which lay before 
him upon a lightly built reading 
desk. I pulled off my hat as soon 
as I entered the door, and gravely 
followed my friend to his pew. An- 
other stranger came in at the same 
time with us, and took a seat by 
my side. He, too uncovered his 
head. He had no sooner seated 
himself, however, than I observed a 
little boy by his side request him 
to put on his hat, which he did. I 
then looked at my companion, and 
saw that he kept his hat on ; I 
glanced around the assembly, and 
saw that all the men in the house 
had their hats on except myself. I 
of course complied with the custom 
though I felt quite awkward to 
wear my hat in a house of worship. 
I thought of Paul's doctrine, that 
"Every man praying or prophesy- 
ing, having his head covered, dis- 
honors his head;" and "A man in- 
deed ought not to cover his head, for- 
asmuch as he is the image and 
glory of God." 

I soon found that my Jewish com- 
panion was inclined to conversa- 
tion, and that, too, in a full and dis- 
tinct tone of voice. I observed, too, 
that much the larger portion of the 
assembly were engaged in very 
free conversation, and even laugh- 
. ing. 1 searched in vain for a mark 
of solemnity on the face of a single 
Jew. Even the two dignitaries 
who sat on the platform, one upon 
the right, and the other upon the 



left of the .Rabbi, had their hats 
carelessly cocked to one side, and 
seemed to bo watching around the 
assembly for something to amu6e 
them and help while away the 
time. The eyes of the greater 
number were directed to the gal- 
lery, which surrounded the room 
on three sides, and was filled with 
women. 

I have heard, from my childhood, 
of the extreme beauty of Judah's 
dark eyed daughters, and obeying 
the common impulse of the assem- 
bly, I too directed my eyes above. 
I will not say, in public, what was 
the result of my observations in 
that direction ; for I find it very un- 
thankful to speak of the personal 
appearance of ladies, unless you 
can speak in complimentary terms. 
I came, however, to the conclusion, 
that the male Jews would keep their 
eyes much nearer to a level with 
the books they held in their hands, 
if the sisterhood wero seated with 
them on the same floor. My com- 
panion observed to me that they in- 
tend, very soon, to tear down their 
pi*esent building and erect a larger 
one, so that males and females 
might occupy the same floor. 

This, he said, was advocated by 
the "new orthodox," though the 
present mode of separation was still 
contended for by the "old orthodox." 
So here was another instance of 
adoption by the Jews of the jargon 
of modern sectarianism. 

Another innovation copied from 
modei*n Christian Churches, was the 
use of a choir and a melodeon situated 
in the gallery entirely out of sight 
of the audience. The choir was 
composed of about two male and 
three female voices, and the music 
was very fine. Some of the pieces 






VISIT TO A JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. 



209 



were of the operatic style, and 
some injthc style of ant hems. The 
words sung were mostly in Hebrew 
or German ; and all may as well 
have been ; for when they sang 
in English the ear could distinguish 
only an occasional word. 

The Rabbi continued for nearly 
an hour his alternate chanting and 
sing-song reading, with his back to 
the people. He was repeating the 
service prescribed in a prayer-book, 
a copy of which was in the hand oi 
each member. Unlike the Episco- 
pal prayer-book, it required no 
change of attitude on the part of 
the congregation or the priest. 
Throughout the whole service of 
the day, which occupied about three 
hours and a half, there was not a 
single attitude of prayer assumed 
by a single person in the audience. 
There was not so much as the clo- 
sing of the eyes; but the Eabbi, or 
the Hazan, as he is styled in the 
prayer-book, read over the most 
solemn of the prayers with the 
same careless sing-song tone in 
which he did everything else, and 
without a change of attitude or 
countenance. The disorder and in- 
attention which prevailed below, 
was far outstripped by that in the 
galleries; for the ladies made so 
much noise by laughing and talk- 
ing, that the Hazan at one time 
rebuked them, and reminded them 
that this was a "solemn occasion." 
The solemnity seemed invisible to 
them ; for they continued their 
frivolity almost without inter- 
ruption. 

The only deeply solemn faces I 
saw in the audience w T ere those of 
Gentiies who wore present, and 
thought they all seemed to be re- 
flecting sadly, like myself, upon 



the awful degeneracy of Israel. 
When I contrasted what I saw, 
with my ideal of an ancient Jewish 
Synagogue, 1 felt like exclaiming, 
O daughter of Zion, how art thou 
fallen ! 

The ritual was all road in an un- 
known tongue, which was not less 
unknown to most of the members 
than to myself. Most of them had 
prayer-books which contained an 
English translation in columns par- 
allel with the Hebrew; but even 
this received very little of their at- 
tention. When the mummery of 
this reading was over, a curtain 
which hung at the rear of the plat- 
form was suddenly drawn aside, 
revealing a folding door about six 
feet wide and ten feet high. The 
folds Avere pushed aside, and ex- 
posed a recess some four or five 
feet deep. The Hazan and two as- 
sistants entered this amid an out- 
burst of short sentences uttered 
alternately by themselves and the 
choir, and brought out two large 
parchment rolls, mounted upon 
rollers in the true style of ancient 
books. With his face now toward 
the people, the Hazan caused each 
of these rolls to be spread upon the 
reading desk, and read to the audi- 
ence two brief extracts from the 
law of Moses in the original tongue, 
this was the only thing I saw to 
remind me of the ancient syna- 
gogue. 

The regular service of the day 
was concluded by calling up the 
children present who had lost their 
pai^ents or cither of them in the 
last twelve months. The children 
stood beside the Hazan, while he, 
offered prayers for the dead parents, 
My companion informed me that 
this was continued in reference to 
Gosr, vts, vol. xy , 14 



210 



VISIT TO A JEWISH SYNAGOGUE. 



each departed parent for the space 1 Before the audience was dismiss- 
of twelve months. The following ed, one of the I503-9 who had been 
is an extract from the prayer confirmed presented to the Hazan 
offered on that occasion, and laid in an appropriate speech, and in 
down in the prayer-book: behalf of the class, a very hand- 

•''I do remember before thee, O some set of icine bottles and goblets. 
Lord, m}- dear and beloved father, I suppose the} r knew his weakness, 
who returned to thee, to repose in and desired to make the most ac- 
the world of eternal bliss, among ceptable present that the occasion 
the pious souls who returned to would justify. After dismission he 
their home before him. O that he went away to a photograph gallery, 
rest in peace in the chorus of the Sabbath day as it was, to exchange 
pious and angels who resound thy pictures with the whole class, 
praise. Amen." This shows that) Thus ended an occasion which, 
even Catholicism has made an im- though light and trivial in the esti-' 
pression on modern Judaism, stamp- mate of those who should have 
ing upon it the image of purgatory been most interested, was one of 
and prayers for the repose of the deep and solemn interest to me. 1 
dead. never realized how completely Isra- 



After the regular services were 



el was bereft, when stripped of her 



over, another corrupt tradition f' tem P le ' hcr aItar ' ber P rie *thood 
Eomc was imitated, in the a^ n .| and her victims. All that is left of 
firmation" of some fourteen children j her ancient heritage is the Syna- 
who had arrived at the aire of! S°S ue > where the reading of the 



thirteen, and were proficient j n ! Law but mocks their inability to 



the "catechism." They answere d j observe its requirements, the proph- 
the questions of the Catechism Teiy ets speak of the promise long ago 
well, and in a tone so loud as to be fulfilled and rejected by their fath 
heard by the whole audience. The 



catechism itself betrayed an igno- 
rance of the law of Moses, and of 
the peculiar features of 
which was truly astonishing. Is- 
rael was represented in the pitiful 
light of "one of the religious denom- 
inations," and as teaching that all 



ers, while the Psalms awake no de- 
votion in hearts made callous by 
the worship of mammon. No 
j j wonder that they seek to cover up 
their spiritual poverty by borrow- 
ing some of the gewgaws of Eome 
and her boastful daughters. But 
the mixture is unnatural, and gives 
no satisfaction to the soul. The 



meu of every religion will be saved 
who love mercy and work right- P 00r child of Abraham has no re- 
exmsnesr: No hands were i aid Hgion left He has only the husk 
., ,.,, , without the grain; the broken 

upon the children, and no prayers l££ wiLhout \ he jewel; the cap, 



were offered up for them, but they 
were required to declare that they 
believed the faith they had confess- 
ed, and would prove faithful to it 
as long as they lived. They were 



and plume, and tinsled robe, while 
the hero of the stage is gone to 
return no more. Will the vail 
ever be taken away ? Will the 
captive daughter of Zion ever return 
to her native honor? Let the stu- 



then declared to be members of the dent of prophecy answer. 
Synagogue. I J". W. McGarvey. 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



211 



OTTR LATE ANNUAL MEETING 
IN ILLINOIS. 
Our Journey to the Place. 
We left home on the morning of 
the 30th of May for the Big Meeting. 
We did not go directly to Chicago, 
as would have been the most direct 
route, but at Lima we took the 
Dayton and Michigan road and 
went south to Troy, as we wished 
to call at father-inlaw's. There 
was a communion meeting in the 
Miami church — the church under 
the care of brethren Rubsam and 
Stoneberger, on the 31st, which we 
attended, being conveyed to the 
meeting from Troy by father-inlaw. 
The day was pleasant, and the 
meeting unusually large. We can- 
not well imagine a more desirable 
location for a meeting house, than 
that selected by the brethren 1 of 
the Miami church. It is in the 
midst of a beautiful grove, with an 
excellent spring of water near by, 
and a delightful country surround- 
ing it. The grove around the 
house, which is not small, was lit- 
erally filled with vehicles, horses, 
and people. We never saw a 
larger congregation at an ordinary 
communion meeting, than was as- 
sembled here. And the meeting 
was in the middle of the week. 
There was preaching both in the 
meeting house and in the grove. 
The meeting wa3 a pleasant, and we 
hope profitable one, and the believ- 
ers seemed to enjoy it. The next 
day, Thursday, being the day recom- 
mended by the President for humil- 
iation and prayer, there was ser- 
vice held in the morning at the 
same place, which was well attend- 
ed. A tender and commendable 
feeling seemed to pervade the con- 
gregation. In looking at the large 



concourse of people assembled here, 
and from other considerations, we 
felt that an inviting field of labor 
presented itself to our brethren in 
this locality, and we hope they 
will not fail to cultivate it. The 
apostle's exhortation is, " As we 
have therefore opportunity, let 
us do good unto all men." 
Where opportunities for usefulness 
offer, the responsibilities of the 
church are great, and the offered 
opportunities should be improved. 
Oh that all ot us who are entrusted 
with the care of churches and souls, 
might properly appreciate our posi- 
tion and responsibility, and be fa- 
vored with divine grace qualifying 
us for a successful ministration of 
the gospel ! 

We were kindly conveyed from 
the Miami meeting by brethren 
Holler and Murray to Dayton. 
Here, in the family of br. Yost, we 
rested a few hours, and after 
taking tea with them, we went to 
the Depot to take the cars to Rich- 
mond. At the Depot we fell in 
company with a number of brethren 
who were going to the meeting in 
Illinois. At Richmond we waited 
a few hours, the train from Day tor. 
not making a connection with that 
from Cincinnati. Our company 
was considerably increased, by 
brethren, at Richmond. We left 
this place about midnight, and con- 
sequently much of the country and 
many of the towns through which 
we passed on our route to Chicago 
were not seen by us. The morning- 
dawned beautifully, while we were 
hurried along to the great city of 
Chicago, young in years, but old in 
population and business. The coun- 
try for many miles south of Chi- 
cago, until within a few miles of 



212 



0UB, LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



the city, has a barren and very unpre- 1 aware of the number of passengers 
possessing appearan ce. "When, how- that were to go, and were not pro- 
ever, we come within a few miles of pared to take so many. This caus- 
the city, the country becomes bet- |ed some delay, and even then a 
ter. And some of the prairies here 
presented a most beautiful aspect. 
We had read of the beautiful ap- 
pearance of the prairies in the 
spring when the flowers are in 
bloom, but had never witnessed the 
6ight. It is indeed a most lovely 
one. The variegated appearance 
given to some of the prairies from 
the flowers of different colors 
sprinkled over them, is very beauti- 
ful. The Phlox family (Wild 
Sweet William) presented a great 
variety of colors from the nearly 
white, through all the intermediate 
shades to the deep scarlet. The 
word Phlox which is applied to 
this class of flowers, in the Greek 
language means flame or Are, in all- 
unison to their color. Acres of 
these mixed with various other 
kinds presents an inviting view to 
the lovers of the beautiful. The 
objections to prairie country which is 
sometimes made on account of the 
sameness which it presents, and 
which is thought to be unpleasant 
to the mind while contemplating 
it, will not apply with so much 
propriety, when the prairie is 
decked with its floral robe of varie- 
gated colors. 

"We arrived in Chicago between 
nine and ten o'clock in the morning, 
and remained there until about 
four in the afternoon. By this 
time a large number of brethren 
from various places had arrived in 
the city, and by the time the train 
left for the meeting place there 
was a great crowd waiting to go. 
The company over whose road we 



number had no seats. Our route 
from Chicago to the place of meet- 
ing was through a beautiful coun- 
try. But we missed the beautiful 
fields of waving wheat which we 
had seen in Ohio and Indiana, and 
this want detracted much from the 
richness of the prospect. Not that 
they had no wheat in Illinois. We 
saw considerable, but it was spring 
wheat, and some knowledge of 
this kind of wheat was necessary 
to enable the observer to distin- 
guish it from oats. For that kind 
of wheat, however, it looked very 
well. 

Thirty-six miles west of Chicago, 
is Geneva, the county seat of Kano 
Co. It is a pleasant looking town. 
Ilere there is a printing establish- 
ment of a branch of the Advent 
believers. The Gospel Banner and 
Millennial Advocate, a semi month- 
ly publication edited by Benjamin 
Wilson, is published here. Mr. 
Wilson has also made a translation 
of the New Testament and publish- 
ed it with the Greek Text of 
Griesbach, from which the transla- 
tion has been made. The work has 
been favorably spoken of. 
Our Arrival at the tlace of 
Meeting. 

"We arrived at the place of meet- 
ing between eight and nine o'clock 
on Friday night. The place of 
meeting was about a half a milo trora 
the Railroad. And although there 
was no station at the place, the 
conductors kindly stopped their 
trains and let the brethren off oppo- 
site the tent. The compa ny, 






were to travel, seemed not/ to bplwhiph was jpj-ge, went directly to 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



213 



the tent. "We were met by some 
brethren who informed us that 
there -were some places prepared 
for the sisters, and some for the old 
brethren, while the younger breth- 
ren were expected to go to places 
more distant from the meeting. 
The company then scattered. This 
was a wise arrangement. "We di- 
rected our course to br. Emmert's 
who lived not far from the meeting. 
"We were kindly received, and we 
took up our lodging here during the 
meeting, and were comfortably en- 
tertained. On Saturday morning a 
large number of brethren were 
present on the ground. Many chris- 
tian friends met here again on 
earth, after an absence of years, 
and the meeting was pleasant and 
refreshing. How pleasant it is to 
meet our christian friends after we 
have been absent from one another 
for some time, to have our acquaint- 
ance renewed, and our christian 
love revived ! Such meetings are 
endeared to us by hallowed recol- 
lections, and they are highly prized. 
They are introductory, and if suita- 
bly improved, preparatory to our 
meeting in our Father's bouse on 
high. On Saturday there was 
preaching both in the tent and in 
the meeting house, as there was al- 
so on Sunday and on Monday. The 
crowd was very large on Sunday, 
and provision was made in some 
half dozen places for preaching. 
There seemed to be an inclination 
to hear, and good attention was 
given to the word spoken. We 
hope that sooner or later it will ap- 
pear that the labor for the friendly 
aliens, to bring them to be , "fellow 
citizens with the saints and of the 
household of God," were not alto- 
gether in vain. As for the brethren 



and sisters, we have reason to be- 
lieve they were edified and comfort- 
ed by the exercises. 

The Arrangements for the 
Meeting. 

The general ai - rangements for 
the meeting were similar to what 
are usually made on such occasions, 
and the provisions quite sufficient 
for the purpose. There was a very 
large tent erected a short distance 
from the meeting house, and be- 
tween the tent and the house there 
was a building erected for cooking 
purposes. The accommodations to 
feed the congregation, or such as 
were expected to partake of the 
refreshments provided, were very 
extensive. A very largo number 
was seated at the tables at one time. 
There was much order in conduct- 
ing the entire labor, every one, of 
all those engaged in the work, 
seemed to know his place, and filled 
it. Br. Deardorf, the bishop of the 
congregation in which the meeting 
was held, had the general superin- 
tendence of the work, and he at- 
tended to it successfully. The tent 
was erected in the prairie, and as 
there were no trees near to make 
any shade, the heat was very great. 
In the tent it was very warm, al- 
though the sun's rays were inter- 
cepted by the cover, and when out 
of the tent there was no shade near 
to resort to, and we were exposed 
to the great heat of the sun. The 
heat and dust were somewhat 
against our comfort, but these were 
small inconveniences, and we pre- 
sume cheerfully endured. Consider- 
ing the great concourse of peopte 
present, there was but little confu- 
sion and noise. The brethren who 
performed the labors at the place of 
meeting, as well as those in t^he 



214 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



neighborhood, seemed to do all 
they could to make their guests 
comfortable. 

The Business before the Meeting. 
The amount of business before 
the meeting was rather larger than 
common. As might be expected, 
a considerable part of the business 
originated in the peculiar condition 
of our country. Disloyalty to the 
government of our country found 
no sympathy in the meeting. But 
at the same time, it was very evi- 
dent, that the prevailing sentiment 
among the brethren is, that a con- 
sistent maintenance of our Chris- 
tian principles, requires us to have 
but little or nothing to do with 
the affairs of civil government. 
The propriety, and indeed the ne- 
cessity, of patience and forbearance 
with one another in relation to this 
matter were readily acknowledged. 
And we hope by seeking prayerful- 
ly, and honestly for light upon this 
subject, there will be an increase of 
light and an increase of union among 
us upon this as well as upon every 
other subjeet. 

The Spirit of the Meeting. 
The spirit manifested in the meet- 
ing was that of brotherly love. It 
was commendable. There was not 
much disposition for controversy 
manifested. We, however have no 
reason to believe that the want of 
the disposition to discuss subjects 
arose from any indifference to the 
questions before the meeting, or a 
less determination than usual to ad- 
here to the teaching of the gospel. 
We are pleased with the determina- 
tion manifested among the brethren 
to be governed by the Scriptures. 
These are surely the only guide we 
can rely on. Paul says "by one 
Spirit are we all baptized into one 



body, whether we be Jews or Gen- 
tiles, whether we be bond or free; and 
have all been made to drink into one 
Spirit." Now if by one Spirit wo 
have all been baptized, and have all 
drunk of one Spirit, and have all 
been brought into one body, then 
surely there should be much union 
and sameness among us. For this 
we should diligently labor. It was 
our Lord's will and prayer that his 
disciples should be one, even as ho 
and his Father were one. 

The Close of the Meeting. 
Although it was very pleasant 
for brethren who had long been ac- 
quainted with one another, and who 
had prayed together, and preached 
together, and labored in various 
capacities together, to meet again 
on earth, and to sit together 
at the feet of Jesus to hear 
his gracious words, and to receive 
his heavenly benedictions, as we 
were permitted to do, still all seem- 
ed pleased when the labors wero 
brought to a close. As our duties 
are diversified, and the subjects of 
our anxious concern numerous, we 
feel glad when we have tried to 
perform our duties to some,, that we 
may be at liberty to direct our 
attention to others. When we go 
to such meetings, we leave behind 
us many loved ones, who are not 
forgotten by us, though wo are far 
from them, and though mingling 
with others whom we love, and 
when duty permits, wo are ready to 
direct our steps homeward. Many 
dear christian friends met, no 
doubt, for the last time on earth, at 
our Great Meeting in Illinois. We 
missed some there that we usually 
met on such occasions, but will 
meet them no more on earth. We 
thought especially of our beloved 
brother Kline. Last year he was 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



215 



with us at our meeting in Indiana, 
and took an active part with us in 
the business of the meeting. He 
was among our most prominent 
brethren. He was faithful and be- 
loved. But he is gone from among 
us — from his labor to his reward. 
May his exemplary life not be for- 
gotten by us. Others, too, have 
gone, we hope to receive the plau- 
dit "well done good and faithful 
servant." 

Our Return Home. 

After the meeting closed on 
Wednesday, we were taken by br. 
Wetzel to Franklin Grove, about 
three miles from the place of meet- 
ing, designing to take the train 
here for Chicago. There was an 
appointment here for preaching as 
there had been every night during 
the Great meeting. Thei-e was a 
large number of brethren and sis- 
ters in town, some waiting to go 
West and others East. We had 
quite a pleasant meeting to close 
our interview with on that occa- 
sion. At twelve o'clock at night 
we took the train tor Chicago, and 
about the same hour on Thursday 
night we were with our family in 
Columbiana, having traveled about 
five hundred miles in twenty-four 
. hours. 

Reflections. 

We returned home from our An- 
nual Meeting, encouraged from our 
interview with our beloved breth- 
ren. Within the thirty years we 
have been with the brethren, we 
have discovered some things which 
have called for the exercise of pa- 
tience and forbearance, on our part, 
and the propriety of this, has ap- 
peared so evident from the fact 
that we know the brethren have had 
occasion to exercise the same 



christian virtues to us, for our not 
always the best timed zeal, or 
most commendable prudence. And 
while we have discovered some 
things of the kind above alluded to, 
we have discovered more to admire 
and love. We love their attach- 
ment to the simple gospel plan of 
salvation, and their desire to be 
governed in all things by the pre- 
cepts of Jesus and his inspired apos- 
tles. And we admire the simplici- 
ty, kindness, and meekness of the 
life and manners of the consistent 
representatives of the Fraternity. 
And we feel, if possible, more than 
ever attached to the body of Christ- 
ian believers of which we acknowl- 
edge ourself but an unworthy mem- 
ber. And more than ever anxious 
are we, that our fraternity may oc- 
cupy every vantage ground that 
she can honestly occupy, to render 
her mission as a reforming power 
successful. 

It is true there is a discrepancy 
or difference between our profession 
and practice, which we should hum- 
bly lament, and diligently labor to 
remedy. And let us all, dear,breth- 
ren and sisters, labor as our posi- 
tion, influence, and circumstances 
will enable us to do, to promote the 
peace, the union, the purity, and 
the efficiency of the church. That 
as a candle upon a candlestick, she 
may occupy an elevated position', 
and scatter rays of heavenly light 
around her on every side, and by 
the exemplary life of her devoted 
and faithful members, co-operate 
with her divine guest, the Holy 
Spirit, in convincing or reproving 
the world "of sin and of righteous- 
ness." 
" Say who is she that looks abroad 

Like the sweet blushing dawn; 



216 



HINTS TO PAEENTS.— BAD FOLKS. 



When with her livinglight she paints 
The dew-drops of the lawn ? 

This is the church, by heav'n arrayed 
With strength and grace divine; 
Thus shall she 6trikc her foes with 
dread, 
And thus her glories shine." 

J. Q. 



She (dptmilg (p*tk 

HINTS TO PARENTS-BAD FOLKS. 

CHILDREN AT nOME, CHILDREN 
ABROAD. 

Teach your children to behave 
well at home, politely, modestly, 
obedientl} 7 — to know when to speak 
and how to speak — ere you take 
them abroad. 

Never, dear parents, impose upon 
your neighbors or friends with your 
unruly, self-willed, disobedient chil- 
dren, as you value j-our reputation, 
the peace, safety, good wishes and 
happiness of those around you, and 
the best interests of the community. 
What imposition greater could you 
possibly inflict on your friends? 
It's a bare-faced, outstanding viola- 
tion of the golden rule principle! 
It's trampling, ungenerously, on 
good feeling, friendship, hospitalitj-, 
and kindred affection. 

We have known some parents 
make a long visit to the house of 
some' friend or relative, with rude, 
ill-mannered, impudent, boisterous, 
outlandish urchins, disturbing the 
peace, quietness, and happiness of 
every one in their reach, ransack- 
ing every nook and corner of the 
house, turning and overturning! 
A bearrobbed of her whelps could 
scarcely be more dreadful or annoy- 



ing. Children are imitativo beings, 
and good children are frequently 
spoiled or greatly injured by the 
society of wicked associations. 
"Evil communications corrupt good 
manners," "One sinner," though a 
little sinner, "destroyeth much 
good." 

Parents that have any just or due 
appreciation of the importance of 
training their offspring for God, in 
the way they should go, would 
rather see a serpent, a stinging ad- 
der, yes, the plague itself, enter 
their dwelling than these reckless, 
idolized, disobedient intruders. 

Parent, we beseech you, as yoa 
value friendship, kindness, hospital- 
ity, brotherly love, peace, harmony, 
good will, eternal life, not to im- 
pose on good sense and good na- 
ture. How glad soever your 
friends may be to see you and en- 
tertain you hospitably, yet their 
rejoicing will be tenfold when you 
depart. Be wise to-day. Be wise 
for yourself, your children, your 
friends, for time, for eternity. 

Train up your little ones early 
for God, in the. way they should go. 
in strict obedience, in the path of 
duty, sobriety, in all that is lovely 
and praiseworthy. Make them 
polished stones, living examples of 
loveliness, purity, and consistency, 
olive plants around your table. 
Then their appearance every where 
will be hailed gladly, thankfully, 
joyfully. Otherwise, keep them at 
home till they learn good manners. 

"0 it is a sad'ning sight, 
When children go astray, 

Forsaking what is good and right, 
To walk in Satan's way." 

J). F. Newton. 



A WORD FOR DESPONDING MOTHERS. 



217 



A Word for desponding Mothers. 

How much more subtle and diffi- 
cult is moral than intellectual train- 
ing ! How hard oftentimes to trace 
and correct and guide the hidden 
and intricate springs of feeling and 
motives of action that lie buried 
in the human heart. We try to in- 
culcate, as much as possible, an 
abandonment of selfish interest in 
our children, and a seeking of each 
other's happiness, but wo are often 
-compelled to feel that avo accom- 
plish very little in giving these and 
kindred lessons. One thought, 
however, may comfort us, and it is 
that we are often not aware how 
strong and sincere arc the efforts 
and resolutions which children do 
make to overcome temptation, and 
to do right. They are creatures of 
impulse, of quick and ardent feeling 
of inexperience of their own moral 
weakness, and if we, who have all 
the advantage of lessons learned in 
the school of maturity, of experi- 
ence dearly bought, of the treachery 
of our own hearts, and the weak- 
ness of our best resolutions; if we 
find it requires moral effort — strong 
unflinching, and constant — to keep 
our hearts and lives with all dili- 
gence, shall we wonder if they re- 
quire "line upon line, and precept 
upon precept, here a little and there 
a little?" Shall we think some 
"strange thing hath happened," 
either to us or to them, if after we 
have endeavored to enforce kind- 
ness to each other, and have re- 
ceived sincere and apparently ear- 
nest resolutions from them, that 
they will try always to act and 
•peak kindly, we hear the tart reply 
and witness the selfish action ? 
Yet we must not be discouraged, 
if we do not see the immediate 



fruits of our labors, nor must we 
infer that they will bring forth no 
fruit; for all the time there may be 
going on within the soul of tho 
child, a process of moral discipline, 
concealed from us, yet not the less 
sure in its results upon the future 
character. — Sunshine and Shadows. 

gouiJt's Diprfaiunt. 

BE CAREFUL IN SELECTING YOUR 
ASSOCIATES. 

Persons cannot be too careful in 
selecting their associates and inti- 
mate friends. This remark is especial- 
ly applicable to the young. Many 
a noble youth is totally ruined be- 
cause he happened to associate with 
others whose habits were not good. 
Step by step, the unsuspecting are 
led astray by those who are decli- 
ning in their morals. When we 
look, over society at the present 
day, the sight is a sad one. We 
find scarcely a young man who is 
not addicted to some bad habit. 
One imitates another till all fall into 
the snare of the devil, in some way. 
We see but few among the young 
of either sex, that give evidence of 
genuine Christianity. The ruling 
principle of the day appears to be 
conformity to the world. Those who 
refuse to associate with such, and 
follow the lowly Jesus, must be 
contented to go alone till the heav- 
enly Master returns. But few have 
a firmness of purpose sufficient to 
enable them to separate themselves 
from the world and its evil fashions. 
.The direction in the Scripture, to 
come out from the world and be 
"separate," seems to have lost its 
force upon their minds. The one 
who refuses to mingle with the 
people of the world and partake 



218 



QUEKIES. 






"with them in their pleasure tcenes] 
is thought to be very bigoted, and 
not worthy of notice. And what is 
worse, this feeling is spreading rap- 
idly and with strong force, so that 
it takes a very firm purpose of 
mind to 6tand against this current 
of worldly policy. Let us remem- 
ber, if we would have "pure religion 
and undefiled," we must keep "un- 
spotted from the world." Dear read- 
er, is yours the pure religion ? 

The following is an interesting 
incident illustrative of the point 
under consideration : — 

" Sophronius, a wise teacher, 
would not suffer bis grown up sons 
and daughters to associate with 
those whose conduct was not pure 
and upright. 'Dear father,' said 
the gentle Eulalie to him one day, 
■when he forbade her, in company 
■with her brother, to visit the vola- 
tile Lucinda, 'you must think us 
very childish, if you imagine that 
we should be exposed to danger by 
it.' The father took in silence a 
dead coal from the hearth, and 
reached it to his daughter. 'It will 
not hurt you, my child ; take it.' 
Eulalie did so, and behold, her 
hands were blackened, and, as it 
chanced, her white dress also. 'We 
cannot be too careful in handling 
coals,' said Eulalie, in vexation. 
'Yes, truly,' said her father. 'You 
gee, my child, that coals, even if 
they do not burn, will blacken. So 
it is ever with the company of the 



vicious. 



Crisis. 



uerus. 



you, and on which I wish to have 
an answer through the Visitor for 
the benefit and consolation of my- 
self and others. The subject or 
point is concerning baptism, and 
especially the word into, found in 
Acts 8 : 38, "And they^went down 
into the water, both Philip and the 
Eunuch." Inasmuch as some that 
have the reputation of being able 
writers, have written on the sub- 
ject, and say that the word into is 
not a proper translation of the origi- 
nal, that the Greek means, to, at 
and nearly, and this I heard some 
time ago, and now hear it again. 
After thinking some time on it, I 
came to the conclusion to send a 
few4ines to you, and have you give 
us the Greek word that stands for 
into in Acts 8 : 38, and also the 
Greek word that stands for into in 
Eevelation 22 : 14, where it reads, 
"And may enter in through the 
gates into the city." If the two 
words are alike, then I am satisfied, 
and if they are not, I wish to know 
it, and want to have an explana- 
tion. Give the words just as they 
are in the Greek, and then my 
friends and neighbors and opponents 
can see for themselves. As I do 
not understand the Greek tongue, I 
cannot tell any one how it is, 
whether it is translated right or 
wrong. 

I expect all wish to go into the 
city, whether they wish to go into 
the water or not. 

Yours in love, 

E. Maugans. 



Did Philip and the Eunuch go 

into the Water 1 
Ostranda, Delaware Co.. O. March 22. 
Br. Quinter : 

I have a few lines 
which I wish to communicate to 



BEMABKS. 

The Greek preposition standing 

in the passages above alluded to, in 

the Greek, Testament where into 

occurs in the English Testament, is 



A REQUEST. 



219 



eis. It is true that this word in 
common with other words has sev- 
eral meanings. But into is among 
the first, and it is the first given by 
Parkhurst in his Greek and English 
Lexicon, — it is the most usual sig- 
nification of eis. 

If we take the Greek Testament, 
and examine the first four chapters, 
we shall find that the word eis oc- 
curs twenty times. If we then 
take the English Testament, and 
compare it with the Greek, we 
shall find that the tranlators have 
translated eis fifteen times by into 
twice by in, twice by to, and once 
by throughout. And in those places 
where it is translated to it really 
means into ; as, ''there came wise 
men to Jerusalem," Matt. 2 : 1 ; 
"and he sent them to Bethlehem," 
verse 8. And where it is transla- 
ted throughout, it has the meaning 
of into ; as "his fame went through- 
out (Jnto~) all Syria," Matt, 3 : 24. 
Thus we see in taking up a Greek 
Testament and in reading the first 
four chapters, in the twenty times 
that eis occurs, it has in every case 
the meaning of in or into. 

In Acts 8 : 38 the preposition 
in the Greek which is translated 
into in the English, is eis the same 
as occurs twenty times in the first 
four chapters of Matthew, as already 
noticed. In Revelation 22 : 14, it 
is precisely the same. "They 
went down both into, (in Greek 
eis) the water." "Through the 
gates into (in Greek eis) the city. 

In some half dozen tralations of 
the New Testament which we have, 
the Greek preposition eis in Acts 
8 : 38, is translated into or by some 
word in the language in which the 
translation is made, which is equiv- 
alent to into. And all these trans- 



lations were made by men whoso 
partiality and prejudice were not 
in favor of immersion, but of sprink- 
li ng, as the action of baptism. But 
as translators, and with their knowl- 
edge of the Greek language, they felt 
they could not consistently do other 
wise than use language in their trans- 
lations that would convey the idea 
which they found in the Greek, 
that Philip and the Eunuch went 
into the water. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A REQUEST. 

Dear Brethren : The propriety 
of a change in the manner of hold- 
ing our Yearly Meeting has long 
since engaged the minds of many 
of our dear brethren. It was finally 
presented in the form of a query at 
our last Yearly Meeting; and in 
consideration of the importance of 
the subject, it was referred to a 
special committee appointed, who 
are to consider the subject well, and 
endeavor to submit a plan to the 
next Yearly Meeting, for adoption 
or rejection. Said committee ap- 
pointed me its corresponding sec- 
retary. And that the committee 
be well advised on the subject, I 
solicit a free expression of senti- 
ment by the brethren who have 
given the subject a thought. Ei- 
ther for or against a. change. If for a 
change, any suggestions you offer, 
will be thankfully received, and du- 
ly communicated to the committee. 
Permit me however to urge the pro- 
priety of giving your views in as 
few words as possible. 

Address, IX P. Sayler, Double 
Pipe Creek, Md. 



220 



THE MINUTES OF OUK ANNUAL MEETINGS. 



The Minutes of our Annual Meetings. 

When preparing the Minutes of 
our late A. M. for the press upon 
our return home, and reflecting 
upon the church and the effects of 
our Annual Meetings upon the 
brotherhood, and upon the world at 
large, some of the weight of anx- 
ious concern which we lelt upon 
our heart when going to the Meet- 
ing, and when there, but from which 
we had been considerably relieved 
at the close of the Meeting, now 
returned. The providence of God 
has placed us with many other 
brethren in relations to the broth- 
erhood, which we feel impose 
weighty responsibilities upon us. 
And although we think we appre- 
ciate, at least in some degree, those 
responsibilities, we are fearful we 
do not meet them with the faith- 
fulness we ought and perform the 
duties connected with them always 
in the best munner we might. And 
the thought of our failing to do this, 
gives us pain. With us it is a prin- 
ciple in our christian conduct, to 
avail ourselves of every opportuni- 
ty of doing good, as well as to try 
on all occasions to avoid doing evil. 
And when we have failed to accom- 
plish what our position would have 
enabled us to do, we feel somewhat 
of the same feeling of remorse that 
we feel when we have done that 
which was not right We seldom 
reflect upon any thing we have 
done without feeling some dissatis- 
faction because it was not done bet- 
ter, so conscious we are of the im- 
perfect character of all our labors. 

These reflections arise in our 
mind upon a survey of our labors 
at our late Meeting. Lest we may 
be misunderstood in these remarks, 
we would explicitly state, that of 



the decisions of our Meeting upon 
the questions brought before it, we 
have nothing to complain. In 
those decisions we acquiesce, trust- 
ing that upon the whole, the ten- 
dency of them will be for the good 
of the church. Cautiousness is a 
peculiarity of the brotherhood. We 
hope we may never lose it. But 
while we are cautious in accepting 
what the popular christian world 
may consider improvements in 
Christianity, we ought to be equally 
cautious not to render ourselves 
unnecessarily obnoxious or liable to 
the displeasure of the world, or do 
any thing which might unnecessari- 
ty prejudice the world against the 
church. There are many liabilities 
against which we must guard. 

We are sorry that some of the 
subjects before the meeting could 
not have more attention given 
them. Some of the questions 
might have been modified to advan- 
tage without changing their nature, 
while several questions of similar 
import might have been with a lit- 
tle time and labor condensed into 
one. We also think that some of the 
answers could have been much im- 
proved without changing their 
meaning. To some of the questions 
a simple affirmative or negative an- 
swer is given — that is, a simple 
yes or no. Would it not be desira- 
ble to have a more full answer giv- 
en, or rather some reason accompa- 
nying the answer as a basis upon 
which it is founded? May not 
this short way of answering que- 
ries be looked upon as arbitrary — 
as if we come to conclusions with- 
out any reasons, as none are given ? 
We have been tearful of this. And 
we feel the more concerned about 
it, since the minutes of our Annual 



THE NEW HYMN BOOK. 






221 



Meetings are so extensively circu- 
lated. It is desirable- that the lan- 
guage used to convey the ideas, 
both in the queries and answers 
should be explicit, mild, and simple, 
after the pattern of the gospel both 
in spirit and expression. 

It may be asked, why we do not 
act on these principles. We reply, 
we cannot, with the limited time 
afforded us for doing business. 
While we admit that we might, per- 
haps, do better even under the 
unfavorable circumstances under 
which we are placed in doing busi- 
ness, it is well known to all who 
have experience in our Annual 
Meetings, that the opportunities at 
those times are by no means the 
most favorable for transacting bu- 
siness. And to us the change in 
the manner of holding those meet- 
ings is especially desirable, that we 
may have more time and better op- 
portunities for doing the business 
for which the meeting is designed. 

The great concourse of people 
present on such occasions, and the 
labor necessary to attend to them 
and provide for them, make it desi- 
rable that the meeting close as soon 
as possible. Hence the time allot- 
ted to our business is too short, and 
business is too much hurried, for us 
to give the subjects that prayerful 
and calm deliberation, which their 
religious character demands. We 
need more time, not so much for 
talking, as for thinking. And with 
more time for reflection and action, 
we think more satisfaction would 
be given. We trust we haye the 
confidence in one another to be- 
lieve we have the good of the 
church and the world, and the glory 
of God in view, in all our labors. 
With this confidence, we shall have 



charity and forbearance. Let us 
accept of the advice given us by 
the brethren assembled at our An- 
nual Councils, as the best that could 
be expected under the circumstan- 
ces under which they are placed. 
If at any future time, further experi- 
ence, more profound reflection, or 
clearer intimations of the will of 
God, should reveal any tiling better 
upon any subject than what has 
already been given, that better ad- 
vice will, we are confident, be cheer- 
fully given. 

We do most ardently desire to 
see the peace, union, and prosperity 
of the church promoted, and we 
feel, w T e think, more than ever like 
laboring to accomplish these desira- 
ble ends. And let there be a hear- 
ty co-operation among us all in our 
laboi's. Permit us, dear brethren, 
to remind you all, and especially 
you, our ministering brethren, that 
the trust committed to our care is 
one of vast importance. Paul said 
to Timothy, "That good thing 
which was committed unto thee 
keep by the Holy Ghost . which 
dwelleth in us." Let us take this 
admonition to ourselves. 

J. Q. 



THE NEW HYMN BOOK. 
We took our manuscript of the 
work so far as completed, that is, 
our collection of Hymns so far as 
made, the plan of the work, &c, to 
the Annual Meeting for the purpose 
of submitting it to the Meeting, or 
to a committee, to see whether it 
would be likely to meet the appro- 
bation of the brethren. But as the 
subject did not come before the Meet" 
ing and as there seemed to be no 
time for an examination of the ma- 
terials we have prepared for a New 



CHUECH NEWS.— SENDING- MINUTES &c. 



us. There have been three baptized 
with us in a short time, and there 
is a prospect of more. May the 
Lord still work in the hearts of sin- 
ners, that the border of Zion may 
be enlarged, and Satan's ranks thin- 
ned. I would be pleased to seo 
more church news than there gen- 
erally is in the Visitor. I think it 
encouraging to hear of souls coming 
to God. May the Lord bless every 
well-meant effort that is put forth 
for the purpose of spreading his 
word, and the building up of bis 
kingdom here on earth. Yours in 
the bonds of gospel love and union. 
Joseph Ckumuixe. 
West Independence, Ohio. 



Book, as we desired there would be, 
we could do nothing more than pre- 
sent our manuscript to the standing 
committee. And this committee 
had so much other business to at- 
tend to, that it could give the mat- 
ter but little attention. We regret- 
ted this very much, for as we have 
pursued the work of collecting ma- 
terials for a new Hymn Book, we 
have felt an increasing sense of the 
responsibility attending the work, 
and, hence, wished to present the 
subject to the Annual Meeting that 
we might be relieved of some of 
that responsibility. 

As the advice of the brethren, 
who expressed themselves upon the 
subject was, to hasten the work as 
much as possible, and as it did not 
seem convenient to have any thing 
more done, we know not that we 
can do better than to proceed with 
the work as speedily as possible. 
This we shall endeavor to do, avail- 
ing ourself of whatever advice and 
assistance we can obtain from the 
brethren. We are aware of the in- 
terest that many of our brethren 
feel in the work, and of their anx- 
jety to have it completed. But we 
are compelled to ask a little more 
indulgence of them. We shall need 
some more time. The work is not 
a small one, and we wish to give it 
due consideration. However anx- 
ious the brethren may be to have 
the work completed soon, we hope 
and believe they are still more anx- 
ious to have a judicious selection, 
and a work that will be acceptable 
to the church. This we are labor- 
ing prayerfully and anxiously to 
accomplish. We shall still be pleas- 
ed to hear from the brethren upon 
the subject, and shall cheerfully 
give any further satisfaction that 
we can. 

J. Q. 
♦♦♦ 

cllctufj from the filuirchcn. 

Dear Brethren : I have not any 
thing special to communicate unto j appointed the receiver 
you, but one thing I will mention 
the Lord is still working amongst 'Md. 



The sending out of the Minutes of 
our late Yearly Meeting. 
With the present number of the 
Visitor, we send to our subscribers 
a copy of the Minutes of our late 
Annual Meeting without charge. 
Some, not knowing our intention, 
have, perhaps, sent orders for more 
than they would have done had 
they known we designed to furnish 
our subscribers with a cop}'. Wo 
do not know that we can do better 
than fill the orders, and hope that 
those who have ordered them, can 
satisfactorily dispose of them. As 
we have printed German minutes, 
we shall send these to such a9 we 
think can read them. If however, 
any receive the German who would 
wish to have the English, they can 
still be supplied. But in such cases 
we would expect them to pay for 
the additional copy. 



The Contributions for our Brethren 
in the South. 

As our late Annual Meeting en- 
couraged the churches to contribute 
to the suffering brethren in the 
South, *we hope the matter will be 
attended to promptly and liberally. 
The case is urgent, and there should 
be no delay. Br. D. P. Sayler was 
His address 
s Double Pipe Creek, Carroll Co., 
If money is sent by Express, 



THE JANUAKY NO.— OBITUAEIES. 



223 



it should be addressed to D. P. Say- 
ler, In care of Express Agent, Fred- 
erick City, lid. 



A Supply of the January No. 

We are now ready to supply such 
of our subscribers with the January 
No. as have not yet received it. 
We tried to keep an account of all 
those subscribers who did not receive 
it when we received their subscrip- 
tions. If, however, we should fail 
to send it to any who desire to 
nave it, such will please inform us, 
and we shall with pleasure send it. 

We are now prepared to furnish 
new subscribers with the volume 
from the beginning of the year, and 
We hope we shall continue to re- 
ceive subscriptions. 



Died in the Loudonville church, Ashland co., 
Ohio, October 6, 1864, sister MARY MOORE, 
wife of Ezekiel Moore, aged 57 years, 5 months, 
fcnd 6 days, leaving a husband and 7 children 
and a large circle of friends to mourn their loss. 
In her dying words she expressed her gratitude 
to the brother, M. Workman, who was instru- 
Ikental in bringing her out of darkness into 
light, and commended to him her husbar.d and 
chiUren under God that they might be led into 
the same truth. Funeral services by br. Mor- 
gan Workman, and the writer. 

D, J. Peck. 

Died in Delaware church, 0., Feb, 14, EM- 
ERY W, son of friend Peter and sister Sunder- 
len, aged 12 years, 8 months and 10 days. Also 
Feb. 16, JAMES R. aged 1 year, 8 months and 
l 16 days. Also Feb. 16, HANDY BELL, aged 
feears and 2 days. Also Feb, 19, ELIZA- 
BETH, aged 4 years and 2 days. Also Feb. 21, 
MARTIN L. SUNDERLEN, aged 5 years and 
9 months. Thus our beloved sister and her 
husband were bereaved of five children in 7 
days, Disease spotted fever. It was a house 
of mourning indeed. And since the death of 
the above, the last child of the above parents 
died on the 5th of April, JANE SUNDERLEN, 
aged 10 years, 9 months and 1 day. May God 
bless the lonesome parents, and comfort them 
t>y his spirit. Funeral services by the writer, 
from Hebrews 2 : 3, to a very large congrega- 
tion. A general sympathy seemed to fill every 
breast. • H. D. Davy. 

Died in the Manor church, Indiana co., Pa. 
March 31, MARIAH, daughter of br. Jacoband 
sister Elizabeth Rep'ogle, aged" 10 years, 11 nis. 
Funeral services from 1 Cor. 15 : 45, by br. 
Samuel Leidy and others. 

H. Wissingser, 



Died in North Coventry, Chester co., Pa. af- 
ter a short illness, elder JOHN TITLOW, in 
the 60th year of his age. The church has lost 
a faithful brother, and the community a sincere 
friend^ Funeral services by br. Isaae Price and 
br. John Uuis'ad. W. E. Roberts. 

Departed this life, in the New Jersey church, 
March 15, after only a few days sickness, our 
beloved sister, MARY ANN, wife of br. Charles 
R. Woodruff, in the 33, year of her age. Being 
fully conscious that her work was done, she 
was calm and resigned, bidding those around 
her farewell, and urging them to prepare to 
meet her in heaven, where they would never 
more be called upon to part. Funeral service 
by br, Israel Poulson, from 1 Thess. 4 : 14. 

Jesus calls, and my work is done, 

I can no longer stay ; 
My race on earth I now have run, 

And I will haste away. 

Du t if you're faithful to the end, 
We'll meet on Jordan's shore; 
There you will meet your bosom friend, 
We'll meet to part no more. 

R. A. McClanen. 
Died in Wayne co., 0. March 6, NANCY 
CRIST, only child of brother Jacob and sister 
Susannah Crist, aged 5 years and 4 mouths. 
Funeral discourse from Gen. 3:19, by brother 
John B. Shoemaker. 

Alas bow changed that lovely flower 

Which bloomed and cheered my heart, 
Fair ileeting honors of an hour 
How soon wer'e called to part. 

Susan Crist. 
Died near Dalton, May 19, our beloved sis- 
ter ELIZABETH SAAL, wife of friend Peter 
Saal, aged 32 years, 1 month and 8 euys. She 
left a husband and 5 small children to mourn 
their loss. She went to bed in the evening as 
•veil as usual, arid some time in the night she 
said she was sick, and her husband started for 
the doctor; he had about two miles to go, and 
he and the doctor returned back, and when 
they came to the house, they found all quiet, 
the children were all sleeping, and their poor 
mother was dead. Funeral service from 1 Cor. 
15 : 55, by br. John B. Shoemaker. 

Died in Chippewa church, Wayne co. Ohio. 
April 26, DAVID H0FF son of br. Peter and 
sister Rebecca HofT, aged 4 months and 8 days. 
Funeral service by the brethren. Also in the 
same church and same family, Jan. 10, JEE.E- 
MIAH HOFF, aged 6 years, 10 months and 15 
days. Funeral service by the brethren. Also 
in the same church and same family, March 
17, AMOS HOFF, aged 2 years, 11 months and 
2 days. Funeral service by John B. Shoema- 
ker and George Irwin. 

Died near Lawrence, Jan. 22, ZACHARIAH 
Z. GROFF, a son of friend Groff, aged 19 years, 
5 months and 9 days. Funeral services by 
J. B. S. 

Died in the Quemahoning church, Somerset 
co., Pa., March 28. CHARLES HOWARD, son 
of brother Israel, and sister Anna Berkley, aged 
7 months and 13 days. 

Also in the same church, May 19, MARY, 
daughter of brother Jacob and sister Maust, 
aged 7 years, 2 months and 2 days. Funeral 
services by the writer, from John 5 : 27 — 28* 



224 



OBITUAEIES. 



Also in the same place, May 26, GEORGE, 
son of the eutne parents, aged 4 years, 1 icon tb 
and 26 days. Funeral services by G. Schrock 
and the writer, from Luke 18 : lb — 17. Also 
iu the same place, May 27, ABRAHAM, ^on of 
the same parents, aged 10 months and o days. 
Funeral services by the writer, from Psalms 
50 : 15. Also in the same place, June 4, 
JOHN, son of the same parents, aged 12 years, 
3 months nnd 22 days. Funeral services from 
Romans 14 : 7 — 8, by the writer. 

C. I, Beam. 

Died in Solomon's Creek congregation, Elk- 
hart co., Ind., April 29, friend HENRY RITZ, 
aged 92 years, 4 months and 1 day. Funeral 
services by brother Daniel Shively, from He- 
brews 9 : 27, 28. 

Died in the above named place, May 10 
18C5, old sister POLLY RITZ, wife of the above 
named friend Henry Ritz, aged 79 years, 8 
months and 15 days. The old sister suffered 
long with the dropsy, hut finally the message 
came, and she was taken homo where all her 
troubles and trials have ended. Her afflictions 
were great. For several months she could 
scarcely lie down at all. Funeral services by 
elder F. P. Loehr and others, from John 9 : 
25, 26. John Arnold, 

Died on the 17th of April last, our aged 
brother, CHRISTIAN BARE, being nearly 75 
years of age. Only a few years ago he removed 
from Tuscarawas co. Ohio, to St. Joseph co. 
Michigan. He leaves an aged widow and a 
son at bis late residence, to mourn their loss. 
Funeral services by Peter Long, Geo. Domer, 
and the writer, from Job 14 : 14. 

Geo. Long. 

Died in Lyon co. Kansas, May 11, PETER 
EIKENBERRY, aged 68 years, 8 months and 
6 days. The deceased was a deacon in the 
church. 

Died in Seneca eo., Ohio, May 2, sister ELIZ- 
ABETH ROOP, aged 32 years, 9 months and 
15 days. Also May Cth, brother JOSEPH 
ROOP. father of the writer, aged 72 years, 6 
months and 2 days. They both died in the 
faith and hope of the gospel. May God grant 
that we may all so live that we may meet on 
the flowery banks of glory. The funeral servi- 
ces were conducted by br. John Brilhart and 
others, from Heb. 4 : 9, and Rev. 14 : 13. 

Israel Roop. 

Died in Allen eo., 0. March 16, brother JA- 
COB RUDY, aged 88 years, less one day. The 
deceased lived to a good old age, and came to 
his death, "like a shock of corn coincth in his 
reason," leaving an aged widow and a numer- 
ous posterity. 

Died in the Germantown church, Jan. 31, 
elder AMOS COWELL, in the 61st year of his 
ago. 

A loving husband and smiling father, 

Is taken from our home; 
Death came at his appointed time, 

And claimed him as his own. 

Oh God! we murmur not at thee, 

We know 'tis for the best, 
That thou dost warning send, 

That we may seek eternal rest. 



Died in the Antietam church, Franklin co- 
Pa. March 31, CHRISTINA B. consort of Ben- 
jamin F. KITTINGER, and daughter of br. 
Daniel Holsinger, aged 22 years, 1 month and 
12 <lavs. Also on the same day, DANIEL 
EDWARD, only child of the above parent*, 
aged 10 days. Funeral attended by a large 
concourse of sympathizing friends and relatives. 
Occasion improved by brethren D. F, Good 
and A. Golley. 

In the prime and vigor of her youth, 
She has realized the important truth, 
That mortals here must die, 

That precious babe in her arms was laid, 
A bud too sweet for earth to fade! 
'Twill bloom again in heaven. 

'Twas hard for us to say farewell, 
But now they're gone with Christ to dwell 
In mansions above the sky. 

J. L. K. 

Died in Black nawk co. Iowa, DAVID 
WALKER, aged 45 years and 13 days. Hia 
death was caused by a needle which was in his 
food. The occasion wa3 improved by brethren 
J. S. Hauger and H. Goughnour, from ReT 
3: 20. 



Died in the same place (time of death not 
given) JOSEPH WILSON PHILIPY, son of* 
Simon Wilson, aged 10 months and 3 days. 
Funeral services by the brethren named in the 
preceding notice. 



Died in the same place. Dec. 21, JOEL 
LTCHTY. son of John .T. LTCHTY, ascd 34 

iyears and 9 months. The deceased enlisted in 
the United States service, and died from a 

i wound. The funeral service wns performed by 

i brethren J. S. Hauler and William Murray, 

'from 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25. 

Died in Bond co. church. His. Mav 14. oor,< 
well beloved si.-tcr. LAVINA DECK MAN, 
aged 33 years. 6 months and 12 days. Disease, 
consumption, which she bore with christian for- 
titude, having a strong desire to leave this 
world of woe. Two days before she fell asleep 
in Christ she requested the elders of the cburcV 
to anoint her in the name of the Lord. Funeral 
services by brethren Wm. Ealara and John 



Metzser. .Tonathn KESSt.nu. 

Companion please copy the above notice. 






C, Custer. 



Died in the James Creek branch, Huntington 
co., Pa., Pep. 12th 1S64. LIZZIE, daughter of 
br. David H. and sister Susan Brumbaugh, 
aged 3 years. 5 months and 5 days. Funeral 
Pervice'by Elder Isaac Brumbaugh. Also May 
29, little Johx.ny, only son of the above parents, 
aged 1 years and 7 days. Funeral service by 
J, W. Brumbaugh of Clover Creek. 

H. B. Brumbaugh, 

Died in the Mohiccon church, Wave co. 0. 
brother DAVID GARVER, aged 69 years, 4 
months and 5 days. His complaint was ty- 
phoid fever. Ho was only 7 days sick. He 
was a faithful brother for many years, and left 
many friends to mourn their loss. Funeral ser- 
vices by the brethren. Jacob Garver. 



U f^Plo-p,. Jfe- To NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

■TA» WCI^Cl 4V VUi (Will be sent by Express.) 

la embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edjres £8,00 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & ia Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 

ing, extragilt 11,50 
SPICE DEALERS. In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - - 12,50 

No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 



Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash onJy 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
•iiice received in Exchange for Goods, 
crsold upon Commission. 




BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THI 



Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
moat extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 



GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 

Thuiman's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresistance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come &c. ,10 

£erj b«8 aKenfcfcen, brofrt)irt ' 20 

Qi>auMnt>e (geele t 1,25 

£cr heilige j?vi«g »on 33um;an - 1,00 
SBallfahrt nadh, Sionsthal ; - ,50 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

" gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4.25 

German & English do. double price, 

Old volumes complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound -. - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... ,7;", 

Odd No's - ^ - - . ,15 

Our Review of" Elder Adamson's 
1 ract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet-WashiDg per doz, ,50 



Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of f.t} e whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fit9, to 
cure Sore Eyes, to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains ; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to hitn hundreds of miles, and from 
c'ill'erent States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish both them 
and their friends, after having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and were 
so discouraged, that they liad despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soou, that they 
thought that it could not be real — that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, thev were well — the disease 



hau ieft, never to return until they again 
violate nature's laws. Now, toe reason 
of this is simply because Dr St uncus 
(the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of all the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author beuig desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
. many friends, and particularly the breth 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of thosw technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return mail. 

Be particular to write your name, 
and also the name of your Post Office, 
County and State, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B, 9TURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo., Ind 



Onr readers will please take rjotice 
that Winchester's Lectures on the 
Prophecies are no more to be had, 

The Heart of Man and the Wander 
ingSou'.,in English, are out of print. 
Of the latter we had a few on hand still, 
but they are now all gone. We have a 
few orders on hand for the former. 
Those that have ordered them and paid 
will please say what we shall do with 
lie money. 



Prospectus 

Of the 



For the Year 1865, Vol. XV. 



Our publication has been fourteen 
years before the Brotherhood and the 
world. And the editors propose to con- 
tinue the work if the Lord seens to will 
it so, and prospers it. And we offer a 



new volume of the Gospel Visitor to ottrj 
Brethren and to the public, and espe-I 
eially to all who love the Truth, and a| 
Chrislian literature. We do not simJ 
ply offer it to such, but respectfully so-J 
licit their patronage. The character! 
of the Visitor is generally known] 
throughout the Brotherhood, and we are] 
happy in the reception of the testimony! 
from which we learn it has obtained the! 
general approbation of (he brethren! 
who have been readers of it. 

Our objects are two fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity, the 
edification, and the efficiency of the 
church. Secondly, to become an hum- 
ble auxiliary to the Church in its work 
for reforming the world, and for spread- ' 
ing the blessings ofChristianity. These 
objects are surely commendable, and in 
our labors to promote them, we hope we 
shall rmt fail to have the general co-op- 
erati#h-of the brethren, and friends of a 
pureChristianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colored covers, 
and mailed to subscribers regularly 
about the first of each month at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS; 

For one copv,one year in advance, 

$1,25 

Postage on the Gospel Visitor. 

The postage on this Magazine is at 
the rate of one cent for 1 ounces. As 
three copies do not weigh more than 
four ounces, this nnmbercan be sent, if 
sent to one address (not only to one 
office, but to one address) for the same 
that a single copy is sent for. A sin- 
gle copy will be but twelve cents a 
year, 

fj^7=In publishing this prospectus, we 
appeal to our brethren and sisters, and 
to all our friends, for their aid to extend 
the circulation of the Visitor, and to ob- 
tain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, and are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them. Please respond to our request 
at an early day as it is very desirable 
that we hear from our subscribers before 
the first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana. Columbiana co., O. 
October, 1864. 













IPE Of I S I T 81 

MONTHLY PDBLI81TON, 

£ r £$!tfB Y K UR TZ AXD JAMES Q UINTER. 



VOL. IF, AU&UST, 1865, 







?<*S>S©®®9£2 



ONE Dollar and Twenty-five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 9jj$ 

Variably in advance. V% 

i|j Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and }M 

K a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. VfpJ 

1 ' I 

I =—= — I 



fj PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., 0. ^ 
ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," (& 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 




i 

OF AUGUST NO. 

In what the strength of the church 
consists page 

Traits of a Christian character 
The first Prayer meeting 
Make to yourselves friends of the 

Mammon of unrighteousness 
On the mode of washing feet 
Improvements in Palestine 
The Lord's tenth 
The Family Circle.— It is not in 

vain 
Youth's Department. — The iron 

boot 
Queries ... 

Correspondence 
News from the churches 
Editorial. — Notices. — Obituaries 



225 
229 
2313 

237 
240 
243 
244 

245 

247 

248 
251 
254 
255 



The above, together with Uie princl 
pal part of the Housohold furniture 
Stock, and farming Utensils on the 
place, are offered for $4,500,00 Cash. 
S. L. FUNDERBURGH. 

Address — Huntington. Ind. String- 
town Box. 

July 10,1865. 



Wtttik WMkw. 



Wc have struck a new plan for ma- 
king live fence with WHITE Will 
LOW. For Circular and particulars, 
send two portage stamps. Liberal de- 
ductions made to agents. None need 
write for agency without some good 
refereucc. 

Address 



Letters Received 

From John A Rush. Jos M Elliott. 
John Nicholson. .lac Mishler. M 

Nead. J C Moomaw. John Fox. M 
Realy. John Jordan- Schaeffer&Ko- 
radi. C J S. John Wise 2. D P Say- 
ler. Fred F Hhbenschiett. Dan Zim- 
merman. Margaret A Laman. CA 
Flanaghan. 

WITH MONEY. 

From Jonas Price. Wm Bucklew. 
Margaret F Worrell. C G Lint. D 

Yant, Eman Slifer. Seth Weighly. 
Isiac Meyprs. John Zook. Michael 
Bashore. A Summy. J C Metzger. 
Josiah Gochnour. Jon W Blanch. J 
H Goodman. Benj Benshofl. Jac 

Mohler, P R Wrightsman. 1) P 

Shield. David Gerlach, E R Zug. 
H R Holsinger. Isaac T Meyer. Jos 
J Hoover. C H Balsbaugb. W J Col- 
bank. Sam Tuning. Geo S Frantz. 
Jos llanawalt. Christian Negly. 



FARM FOR SALE, 
In Huntington Co., Ind. 

The undersigned offers for Sale his 
Farm containing 100 acres ol laud, one 
half mile south of Stringtown, 10 iniits 
south of Huntington, the County .Seat, — 
through which the Wabash Rail Road 
and Canal run — and one mile west of 
the Warren and Huntington Plank Boad. 
There are about 55 acres under fence, 
about 30 of which are under cultiva- 
tion. There is a two story Log Frame 
House, 20 by 28 feet, a good well of 
water, (No. 1.) and about 125 fruit 
trees of various kinds beginning to bear.' 



Mt. C 



L. M. SOLLENBERGER. 
arroll, Carroll Co.. Illinois. 



A NEW BOOK. 



"THE PIOUS COMPANION." 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 



By Samuel Kixsey. 



This book contains 131 pages — wef 
bound — Treats on different subjects 
such as the scheme of redemption — Ho 
ly Kiss — Count the cost- Long prayers 
Feet washing — Honor your head- 
Family worship — room for reformaiioi 
— Called preacher — The coming o 
Christ, <kc. &c, Each followed by on 
or more hymns to suit. Also on 
engraving — representing the road t 
ruin — Lake of (Ire — Narrow path- 
with the foot-prints of the Savior;- 
Watcrs of life — Roaring hona — Tie 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordan- 
riie Holy City, &c, &c. Descriptio 
of the Holy City opposite the engraving 

Price — 50 Cents. 
Two books will be sent by mail pc« 
paid on the receipt of $1,00 — 30 booli 
or over by Express 38 els. per copy 
Give name, Post office, County ao 
State pliinly written. 



Address SAMUEL K1NSEY, 



Dayton, Ohio, 

Box 44. 



tie iiK 



» 



Vol. XV. 



AUGUST, 1865. 



No. 8. 



IN WHAT THE STRENGTH OF 
THE CHURCH CONSISTS. 

"Entice him, and see where his 
great strength lieth." Such was the 
language of the Philistines to Delilah 
in relation to Samson. They knew 
not where his strength la}*, hut as 
they wished to rob him of it that 
they might overcome him, its local- 
ity became an important object 
with them. Perhaps he was not 
certain himself where it was. 
It has always been an important ob- 
ject with the enemies of Christians 
as well as with those of Samson, to 
ascertain wherein their power lay, 
the purpose of both being the same, 
namel} 7 , this, the rendering power- 
less those whom they feared. And 
the enemies of Christians, like 
those of Samson, have not always 
understood wherein their great 
power lay, nor acted the most 
wisely in arresting that power. 
When the magistrates at Philippi 
arrested Paul and Silas and made 
their feet fast in the stocks, supposing 
by that course to suppress their 
power, they were greatly disap- 
pointed. Their power was rather 
increased than diminished. They 
bad power as princes to 'prevail 
with God in prayer, and th&y did 
prevail, and wonderful results fol- 
lowed. But of the particular na 
ture of that power the magistrates 
were ignorant, for they thoughi 
that imprisonment and stripes 
would suppress it. On another oc 
easion 'vhen the enemies of Paul 
put the chains upon his hands, they 
expected at least, to curtail his 



power, if not altogether destroy it. 
But so effectually did Paul mako 
every thing that befell him answer 
his purposes, that the very chains 
with which his hands were mana- 
cled, imparted power to his charac- 
ter. For when he held up to view 
his hands with the chains upon 
them and exclaimed, "I would to 
God, that not only thou, but also 
all that hear me this day, were both 
almost, and altogether such as I 
am, except these bonds," who can 
doubt but the sight had a powerful 
effect upon those who were before 
him? 

•- Some trust in chariots, and 
some in horses : but we will remem- 
ber the name of the Lord our God.' 
Ps. 20 : 7. Such is the profession 
and resolution of Christians. The 
strength of ancient nations was 
their horses and chariots, because 
in these consisted their military 
strength. The strength of the po- 
litical nations of the earih still con- 
sists in their armies and navies. 
These are their defenses and hopes 
in the day of danger and battle. 
It has also been said in relation to 
our own nation especially, that our 
strength consists in the intelligence 
of the people. And in harmony 
with this sentiment is the adage we 
meet with so frequently, that 
"knowledge is power." That there 
is great strength in a veteran army 
of well-disciplined soldiers, cannot 
be denied, since such an army has 
frequently accomplished great ex- 
ploits and gained great victories. 
And that "knowledge is power" is 
Gosp. vis. vol. XV, 15, 



226 



THE STEENGTH Op THE CHUECH. 



likewise susceptible of satisfactory 
proof. But there is a power far 
greater than those alluded to, and 
capable of performing more wonder- 
ful and astonishing achievements. 
And that is the supernatural power 
of God communicated to his people 
through the gospel, or the system 
of Christianity. Hence we read of 
the remarkable success, and strange 
doings of the first Christians in 
the follo-.ving words : "And fear 
came upon everj" soul : and man v 
wonders and signs were done by 
the apostles." Acts 2 : 43; "And 
with great power gave the apostles 
witness of the resurrection of the 
Lord Jesus. " Acts 4 : S3. 

"Not by might, nor by power, 
but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of 
hosts." Zech. 4 : 6. This seems to 
imply that what God was about 
to do, he would not do by human 
might or power, but by his own Spir- 
it. It is true, what is done by the 
Spirit of God is done by might and 
power, but it is not done by that 
visible force which characterizes 
efforts made by human power only. 
This passage seems to have refer- 
ence to the manner in which God 
brought his people out of Babylon. 
He did not bring them out by that 
visible, manifestation of power like 
he brought them out of Egypt 
But it is said the Lord stirred up 
the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, 
that he made a proclamation 
throughout all his kingdom, and put 
it also in writing, saying, thus saith 
Cyrus king of Persia, the Lord God 
of heaven hath given me all the 
kingdoms of the earth; and he hath 
charged me to build him a house at 
Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Who 
is there among you of all his people, 
his God be with him, and let him 



go up to Jerusalem, which is in 
Judah, and build the house of the 
Lord God of Israel, (he is the God,) 
which is in Jerusalem. Ezra 1 : 1 
— 3. We see from the above lan- 
guage that it was by his Spirit the 
Lord stirred up Cyrus to issue the 
proclamation for building the tem- 
ple at Jerusalem, and to encourage 
the Jews to return to Jerusalem to 
perform the work. Hence it is 
said, "not by might nor by power, 
but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of 
hosts." 

The power of the Christian con- 
sists in the holiness of his life, man- 
ifesting itself, and putting forth its 
strength, through the instrumental- 
ity of heavenly truth. Or, it is the 
divine nature which he possesses 
upon being born again "of the in- 
corruptible seed, the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth for ever." 
As the "gospel is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that 
believeth," those who are born of 
that gospel, or that incorruptible 
seed, will possess power. The pow- 
er of the Christian is likewise at- 
tributed to the Holy Spirit. And 
that Spirit is said by Paul not to be 
a "spirit of fear but of povser, and 
of love, and of a sound mind." 
I Tim. 1 : 7. And the Savior said 
to the disciples, "Ye shall receive 
power, after that the Holy Ghost is 
come upon you." Acts 1:8. It 
is said of Stephen, that he was "full 
of faith and power. Acts 6 : 8. 
Here power is connected with faith. 
For in proportion to the faith we 
exercise in prayer, we shall receive 
the blessings we pray for. Hence, 
said the Savior to the blind men, 
"according to your faith be it unto 
you." Matt. 9 : 29. Then as the 
power of the Christian has some- 



THE STRENGTH OF THE CHURCH. 



227 



thing to do with prayer, with faith, 
with the Holy Spirit, and with the 
word, we understand it to result 
from his holy or christian character 
— "the new man which after God is 
created in righteousness." Eph. 
4 : 24. This seems to agree with 
Paul's prayer for the brethren at 
Ephesus, in which he uses the fol- 
lowing language: "that he would 
grant yon, according to the riches 
of his glory, to be strengthened with 
might by his Spirit in the inner man. 
Eph. 3: 16. The holiness then of 
the christian, is his strong hold, 

or citadel. 

• 

"High walls and huge the body may confine, 

And iron grates obstruct the prisoner's gaze, 
And massive bolts may baffle his design, 

And vigilant keepers watch his devious ways: 
Yet scorns the immortal mind this baso control ! 

No chains can bind it, and no cell enclose: 
Swifter than light it flies from pole to pole, 

And in a flash from earth to heaven it goes." 

And often, while the Christian pris- 
oner has been incarcerated in the 
cell, and bound with chains, he has 
by the moral or spiritual power 
which he has exerted, moved heav- 
en, stirred earth, and alarmed the 
kingdom of darkness at the loss 
which it sustained by the success 
of his labors. 

As the strength of Christians 
consists in the holiness of their 
characters, their enemies in attempt- 
ing to destroy their influence, have 
acted much more wisely when the}' 
have attempted to allure Christians 
from the path of duty, and thus di- 
minish their holiness, or when they 
have successfully attempted to cor- 
rupt their doctrine than when they 
have inflicted some bodily punish- 
ment upon them, or imprisoned 
them. It has not nn frequently 
been the case, that bodily suffering 
and confinement have been blessed 



and sanctified by the Lord, and 
been made to add to the spiritual 
strength of Christians. 

Then as the strength of Christ- 
ians results from their holiness, and 
as holiness is the result of holy 
principles practically carried out 
in life, there must be harmony be- 
tween a Christian's principles and 
practice if he would be strong. In 
other words, he must be consistent. 
And where there is consistency 
wanting in a Christian, he will have 
power neither with God nor with 
men. "If I regard iniquity in my 
heart," says David, "the Lord will 
not hear me." And how often have 
the prayers and exhortations of 
professed Christians been treated 
with contempt, and made sport of, 
because those who offered the pray- 
ers and gave the exhortations, failed 
greatly in manifesting to the world 
a life in harmony with their prayers 
and exhortations. The proverb, 
"Physician, heal thyself." is appli- 
cable to such, and where this is the 
case, their power is greatly dimin- 
ished. 

The power of a consistent Christ- 
ian's life will not be likely to fail 
altogether in making a favorable 
impression upon those with whom 
he associa+es, in relation to Chris- 
tianity. His honesty, sincerity, 
benevolence, truthfulness, humility, 
and his strict regard to duty, will, 
in some degree, be felt and acknowl- 
edged. These will throw some 
light upon Christianity, and reveal 
some of its beauties, although there 
may be much darkness and moral 
blindness in the world. 

Lear Christian brethren, we 
would call your special attention to 
the consideration of holiness and 
consistency as elements of power in 



228 



THE STRENGTH OF THE CHURCH. 



the church of Christ. "We have not, 
we claim not, neither do we need 
the advantages which some other 
denominations possess, to make our 
labors successful. "We have not the 
influence of numbers which 6ome 
others possess. And our doctrine 
of non-resistance, and non-conform- 
ity to the world, with other unpop- 
ular doctrines which we hold, pre- 
vent us from possessing the pres- 
tige or charm of popularity. Nei- 
ther have we the power of an edu- 
cated ministry or of general litera- 
ture to rely on for success to our 
cause. These and other means of a 
similar character, which are success- 
iully used by other denominations 
for increasing their numbers, we do 
not expect to derive much advan- 
tage from. Our reliance is chiefly 
upon the power of the word of the 
Lord accompanied by a Christian 
life in the members of our commu- 
nity. /These have hitherto done 
wonders in the world, and they 
will still accomplish much. Our 
brethren have been successful, and 
their success, in general, has been 
owing to the truthfulness of their 
principles, and their Christian de- 
portment. Where there is any 
thing like a general acquaintance 
with the Christian Scriptures, and 
any respect ior the Christian char- 
after inculcated therein, when the 
simple truth of the gospel is preach- 
ed, it will be recognized, and where 
a Christian life is exhibited, it will 
be appreciated. When, however, 
an ignorance of, and an inveterate 
hatred to the truth exist, as was 
the case with the Jews, the beauti- 
ful truths of Christianity as ex- 
pounded ev«n by Jesus himself, 
and the beautiful life exhibited by 
hira, will fail to awaken any res- 



!peet, and instead of being admired, 

| they may be hated and opposed. 
"Unto them that arc defiled and nn- 

| believing is nothing pure." But 
for the honor of humanity, we may 
hope that this state of judicial 
blindness or hardness of heart, does 
not to any great extent prevail, and 
that there is a readiness on the part 
of a considerable number of people 
at least, to recognize the truth, and 
to appreciate, in some degree, the 
beauty and excellency of Christian 
character of the t}-pe of primitive 
or apostolical times. Morgan Ed- 
wards, minister and historian of the 
Baptist church, once remarked to 
Elhanan Winchester concerning the 
Brethren "God always will have a 
visible people on earth; and these 
are his people at present, above any 
other in the world." This was an 
honorable acknowledgement by a 
member of another community. 
And we are glad to know that this 
writer would concede to our frater- 
nity a nearer approach to the prim- 
itive church than he would claim ior 
his own. 

There is another important ele- 
ment of power in the church which 
should not be overlooked, and that 
is the unity of the church. For 

|this the Savior prayed when he 
said, "That they all may be one; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in 
us." The unity of the church is 
also frequently inculcated in the 
apostolic writings. And the pro- 
priety of this union in the church 
of Christ must be apparent to every 
reflecting and intelligent mind. 
"In union there is strength," while 
in divisions there is weakness, for 
those divisions will differ among 
themselves, and the strength and 



TRAITS OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER. 



229 



time will thus be expended with 
one another, which ought to be hus- 
banded and used against the com- 
mon enemy. Such has been the 
case with the divisions among pro- 
fessing Christians. If the labor 
which has been performed in dis- 
cussing differences of doctrine 
which have prevailed in the various 
divisions of Christians, had been 
performed for the advancement of 
the cause of Christianity in the 
world, what an amount of good 
would have been done that has 
not been done ! 

If there would be a proper Christ- 
ian union among believers, such as 
Jesus praj-ed for, and every one 
would do his part in all the duties 
and labors which devolve upon the 
church, and all the members be 
"perfectly joined together in the 
same mind and in the same judg- 
ment," 1 Cor. 1 : 10, "how should 
one chase a thousand, and two put 
ten thousand to flight." Deut. 32 : 
30. 

It was not great numbers, or 
popularity, or great wealth, or an 
educated ministry, or the general 
intelligence of the members gener- 
ally, or imposing forms and cere- 
monies, that gave such wonderful 
power to the first believers. How- 
ever useful some of these might be, 
"sanctified by the word of God and 
prayer," they did not possess them. 
It was their simple faith in the di- 
vine truth of the gospel, practical- 
ly carried out, and resulting in a 
divine life. And in this divine life 
there was divine strength. It was 
these elements that formed the early 
Christian character, which gave to 
the primitive church such great 
success. Without the various or- 
ganizations of modern times, and 



with nothing but the word of God 
as the means to be applied, accom- 
panied by that holiness of life, and 
simplicity of manners, and prayer 
and faith, which characterized the 
first Christians, "they went forth, 
and preached every where, the 
Lord working with them, and con- 
firming the word with signs follow- 
ing." Mark 16 : 20. And xhe 
spread of Christianity was rapid, 
and its success glorious. 

Let us then, dear brethren, culti- 
vate faith, prayer, holiness of life, 
and unity, and all the elements of 
spiritual power, that like Jacob, we 
may bo princes, and have power 
with God and with men to prevail. 
And though some of the enemies of 
our holy cause have not manifested 
the most wisdom in their attempts 
to suppress that cause by persecu- 
ting and imprisoning Christians, 
others have shown more by seeking 
to retard the growth of Christian 
character, to corrupt their princi- 
ples and doctrine, and by sowing 
"discord among brethren" and divi- 
ding the church. Against these 
temptations, let us watch with 
sleepless vigilance, and remember 
that Samson was robbed of his pow- 
er when reposing in the lap of De- 
lilah, and that Bunyan's Christian 
lost his roll, and with his roll, time, 
and peace of mind, by sleeping in 
one of the inviting bowers which he 
met with on his journey. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

Traits of a Christian Character 

as Exhibited by the Apostles 

and Early Christians. 

NO. 3. 

Inasmuch as the believer in Chri»t 
at the introduction of baptism, has 



230 



TRAITS OF A CHRISTIAN CHARACTER, 



solemnly renounced all fellowship 1 
with the kingdom of this world, the 
devil and all his pomp, and has at- 
tached himself to another kingdom, 
which is not of this world, he loses 
his citizenship of the former, and 
becomes a citizen of the latter. 
The conduct of such a character is 
closely observed by the world, and 
justly too, whether it will accord 
with the principles he avows, and 
whether consistent with his solemn 
promise. And O! would to God 
that the jewel of consistency were 
displayed by every one that names 
the name of Christ, we would not 
hear so many objections to Christi- 
anity. But the way many profes- 
sors act, there is hardly any differ- 
ence recognizable between him and 
the world. 

That which our Lord himself, in 
his last interview with his disciples, 
described as a test by which his 
disciples might always be distin- 
guished — as a mark of their fellow- 

o 

ship with Him and the Father in 
heaven ; the mark of his glory 
dwelling in the midst of them, — 
namely, their love to one another, 
precisely this constituted a prom- 
inent mark, plain and striking to 
the world themselves of the first 
Christian fellowship. The names 
"brother" and "sister" which the 
Christians gave to each other were 
no names without meaning. "The 
fraternal kiss, with which every 
one, after being baptized, was re- 
ceived into the community by the 
Christians into whose immediate 
fellowship he entered, which the 
members bestowed on each other 
just before the celebration of the 
communion, and with which every 
Christian saluted his brother, though 
he*never saw him before, — this was 



not an empty form, but the ex- 
pression of Christian feeling." Me- 
ander. This was an agreement 
with the Savior's expression upon 
obedience to his new commandment, 
"By this shall all men know that 
you are my disciples, if ye have 
love one to another." 

This God-like principle, love, when 
it takes root in the Christian's 
heart, stimulates him, not only to 
love, and to do acts of kindness and 
charity to his brother, but also to 
all men, even to his enemies, "for 
the Lord maketh his sun to rise on 
the evil and on the good, and send- 
eth rain on the just and on the un- 
just." Because the Christian is 
commanded to be perfect, even as 
our Father which is in heaven is 
perfect," 

The care of providing for the sup- 
port and maintenance of the poor, 
the sick, the old, of widows and or- 
phans, and of those in prison on 
account of their fjaith, devolves on 
the whole church. This is one of 
the main purposes for which the 
collections of voluntary contribu- 
tions in the assembly convened for 
public worship was instituted. See 
1 Cor. 16 : 1—20. When the heart 
of a Christian is filled with the love 
of God, he gives freely and liberally 
too, because brotherly affection 
will prompt him to do it -with alac- 
rity. Cyprian of Carthage writes, 
"Who ought not to feel pained, 
who ought not to look on the dis- 
tress of his brother as his own ?" 
when the apostle Paul tells us, " if 
one member suffer, all the members 
suffer with it." "Who is weak and 
I am not weak," and again, "Know 
ye not that ye are the temple of 
God, and that the Spirit of God 
dwelleth in you ? " Wc must be 



TKAITS OF A CHBISTIAN CHAKACTEK. 



231 



reminded here, if charity alone were 
not enough to impel us to aid our 
members, that it is the temple 
of God which suffers, and that it 
does not become us by delay, and 
in neglect of our own distress, to 
let that temple to remain long in 
suffering. "Whether each one of us 
is ready to do for the other, what 
in like circumstances he would 
wish to have done to himself, is a 
matter we should ail duly consider. 

Love to God and love towards 
our fellow men, cause Christians to 
respect the laws of the country, to 
honor magistrates, and respect 
tempoi'al governments, pay trib- 
utes, as Paul commands, "Bender 
therefore to all their dues ; tribute 
to whom tribute is due ; custom to 
whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; 
honor to whom honor." In this 
sense, Justin Martyr says, "Trib- 
ute and custom we seek uniformly 
before all others to pay over to 
your appointed officers, as we have 
been taught to do by our Master." 
Matt. 22 : 21, 1 Apol. 11. He con- 
tinues," Therefore we pray to God 
alone, but you we cheerfully serve 
in all other things, since we ac- 
knowledge you as rulers of men." 
The same spirit of Christianity 
which inculcated obedience to man 
for the sake of God should be obey- 
ed rather than man, that every 
consideration must be sacrificed, 
property and life despised in all 
cases where human authority de- 
manded an obedience contrary to 
the laws and ordinances of God. 

For the laws of God are para- 
mount to all human laws. How- 
ever, a question may arise can a 
Christian properly hold any civil or 
military office ? On this part Ter- 
tullian's remarks were assuredly 



spoken from the soul of every be- 
liever. "To be a Christian is not 
one thing here and another there." 
"There is one gospel and one Jesus, 
who will deny all them that deny 
Him, and confess them that confess 
God." "With him the believing citi- 
zen is a soldier of the Lord, and 
the soldier owes the same duties to 
the faith as a citizen." 

Again, he says, "Thou art bound, 
as a christian to follow thy Lord's 
example." If he exercised his right 
of authority over' none, not even 
his own disciples, for whom he per- 
formed the most menial service ; if 
finally conscious of his own Eoyal 
dignity, he refuseth to become a 
king, he gave his disciples the most 
perfect example to shun all that is 
lofty and great in earthly power 
and dignity. For who was better 
entitled to use these things than 
the Son of God ? What fasces, and 
how many of them must have gone 
before Him ? What purple flowed 
from his soul? What gold gleamed 
from his brow? — Had he not judged 
that the glory of this world was al- 
ien to himself and his ! What he 
rejected therefore he condemned. 
The Christian is positively forbid- 
den to use the sword and to avenge 
himself in any case whatever; 
which shows to a demonstration 
that he cannot hold an office under 
the temporal government, for he is 
sworn to the Constitution, and 
must use the sword in defense of 
the same when necessary. "For he 
beareth not the sword in vain, for 
he is a minister of God, a revenger 
to execute wrath upon him that 
doeth evil." Hence it is plain, that 
when a follower of Jesus consents 
to hold an office, he denies his holy 
calling as a Christian, and is no 



232 



TEAITS OF A CHRISTIAN CHAEACTEE. 



longer a citizen of Christ's kingdom; 
but belongs again to the world un- 
der which he serves. 

Forasmuch then, as it is incom- 
patible with the calling of a Christ- 
ian to hold a civil office in the kinor- 



allowed to hold any office, nor to 
exercise his right of suffrage, neith- 
er is he required to become a soldier 
in order to fight for their country, 
because he is considered a stranger, 
a citizen of another country, until 



dom of this world, so it is in like he renounces his allegiance to the 



manner also inconsistent for one to 
exercise the right of suffrage in cast- 



United States, and swears allegiance 
to England, then he enjoys a full 



ing his vote, in order to put in office ' citizenship, can hold office, use the 



those whose duty it is to subdue 
disorder by force. If he takes an 
active part in the election of rulers, 
who must use the sword and exe- 
cute wrath upon him who does 
evil, then he is justly authorized to 
call upon him to assist in doing so, 
and where is his plea of conscien- 



right of suffrage, and is required to 
fight for the country. Even so a 
Christian who belongs to Christ's 
kingdom. He lives a short time in 
the world, the government will 
protect him, provided he does not 
violate its laws; but he is a stran- 
ger, a traveler to another country, 
tiousness in such a case? How can; consequently, he cannot with pro- 
he excuse himself from doing so? priety be a ruler, nor vote, neither 



since he has virtually denied his 
holy calling, and lost his citizen- 
ship in the kingdom of Christ; be- 



fight in the kingdom which he re- 
nounced ; because he is no citizen 
of that kingdom ; but so soon he 



cause he turned back to the beg- uses either of these privileges he de- 
garly elements of the world, to fe\-\ scends from the platform of Christ, 
lowship with the unfruitful works : and virtually denies his citizenship 
of darkness. in Christ's kingdom. ThataChris- 

The Christian is a stranger, a tian cannot fight as a soldier is so 
pilgrim, a traveler to another world. | plainly expressed by the Savior's 
This is not his home, he seeks one words to Peter, Matt. 26: 52. 
in heaven. Like Abraham, "for he "Put up again thy sword into his 
looked for a city which hath foun- place, for all they that take the 
dations, whose builder and maker sword shall perish with the sword." 
is God." Here are two kingdoms, Maximilian, in the latter part 
the kingdom of this world, and of the third century was brought 
the kingdom of Christ ; these differ before the pro-consul, as a proper 
as light from darkness. How can subject for military duty, said, 
one belong to two kingdoms so vast- "I cannot do what is wrong, 
lv different, when one cannot be a l am a , Christian," but the 
\ . ' ..„ pro-consul not noticing his confess- 

citizen of two different govern- ,1^ ordered him to ta 6 ke the badge 

mentsat the same time, though f service and be a soldier. The 
both belong to the world. For in-; young man replied, "I shall take no 
stance, if a citizen of the United badge, I wear already the badge of 
States goes'to England to live there Christ my God " Thus he refused 

?-., ' ., L . and died a martyr. 

for a while, he enjoys the protection j To be continued: 

of that government, provided he is I Leonard Furry. 

subject to their laws; but he is not' Nexc Enterprise, Pa. 



THE FIEST PEAYER MEETING. 



235 



THE FIRST PRAYER MEETING. 

Let us transfer ourselves, through 
time, to the year thirty-three of the 
Christian era, and through space, 
to Jerusalem, a city renowned in 
both sacred and secular history. 
We are there on the day of our 
Lord's ascension, the fortieth after 
his resurrection. It is a bright day 
in early summer. The city is unu- 
sually quiet, for the multitude that 
were here at the Passover have re- 
turned to their homes, and will not 
again throng the streets till the 
feast of Pentecost, ten days hence. 
''The mountains round about Je- 
rusalem," terraced with vineyards, 
and dotted with orchards of the 
olive and the pomegranate, present 
a picturesque panorama. The sun, 
high up in the heavens, pours his 
fervors upon hill and valley. The 
heat is oppressive, and we covet 
the free atmosphere and the genial 
shade of suburban retreats. From 
the house roof we see the temple, 
lifting high its gilded dome and its 
many turrets, and we long to go 
around it, and enter it as far as we 
may, and study its architecture. 
Other places we wish to visit, as 
the pool Bethesda, and Pilate's pal- 
ace within the walls, and Gethse- 
mune, and Calvary, and Joseph's 
tomb, "the place where the Lord 
lay," without the gates; yes, and 
more remote spots of special inter- 
est, as Bethlehem, and the Jordan, 
and Bethany, and Emmaus. 

From our place of observation, 
we have a full view of the western 
slope of the Mount of Olives. As we 
look in that direction, we see elev- 
en men slowly descending by the 
path that leads over the hill from 
Bethany. Passing not far from 
Gethsemane, they cross "the brook 



by the way," and enter the city by 
the north-easter gate. Soon we see 
them in tho street below us, that 
leads along the western side of the 
temple area directly toward Zion. 
We are interested in their appear- 
ance ; they seem to be profoundly 
affected by something they have 
witnessed, and, with hurried step 
are hastening to convey to others 
the intelligence. We descend and 
follow them, till they come to a pri- 
vate residence, where they know 
that their presence is ever accepta- 
ble, and where they have often been 
with One who is not now with 
them. The house is in a narrow, 
retired street, away Irom the marts 
of business, the thoroughfares of 
fashion, and the mansions of aristoc- 
racy. We pass, after the heated 
and dusty travelers, into a quadran- 
gular court, and then along a corri- 
dor, and up a winding staircase into 
"an upper room" that has often 
been the gathering-place of the meek 
and lowly. It appears to ns more 
cheerless than attractive. The win- 
dows are unglazed, the floor is un- 
carpeted, the seats are of the rudest 
form. There we find a number of 
persons, both men and women, as 
if waiting for the arrival of others, 
and we soon discover that the elev- 
en are the expected comers. But a 
few words are exchanged before we 
understand the whole matter. The 
little company are collected, under 
new and interesting circumstances, 
for Christian worship. Their Lord 
and Master has withdrawn from 
them bodily, and returned to heav- 
en. They are met without him • 
they are thrown upon one another 
for solace and communion. They 
are about to engage in social devo- 
tion ; they need it for consolation 



234 



THE F1EST PEAYEE MEETING. 



and spiritual refreshment. No 
priest is present with his vestments 
and censer; and if there were, this 
is not the place for him to officiate. 
No one seems to have the prece- 
dence. Their whole appearance in- 
dicates lowliness of condition. The 
men are mostly fishermen from Gal- 
ilee, and the women are of the same 
gradation of society. None of those 
who were secretly the friends of 
their Master are px-esent. Not one 
has the degree of cultivation that 
would point him out as a fitting 
leader. They do not appear as if, 
by any means, they could ever 
make a noise in the world, or do 
anything that would provoke even 
the contempt of their superiors. 
A more unpromising convention of 
embryo reformers could not easily 
be collected. "What ends do they 
propose by this meeting ? 

As we observe their countenan- 
ces, deeply graven with significant 
lines, we perceive the indications of 
anxiety. Some burden is evidently 
resting upon every heart. They 
have come together under the influ- 
ence of strong affinities. Kindred 
trials, exposures, affections, sorrows, 
hopes, have made them intimate, 
friendly, mutually sympathizing. 
They must be a society by them- 
selves, or stand alone in their in- 
dividuality, unbefriended, having 
no associates. Only to one another, 
in guarded words and subdued 
tones, can they speak without re- 
serve. They are under a common 
pressure; they have common griefs 
and apprehensions, common remem- 
brances and anticipations. Every- 
thing outward and inward conduces, 
to their union. They are not per- 
fectly calm. The varied, exciting 
scenes through which, in the last 



six weeks, Providence has conduct- 
ed them, are not forgotten. Their 
nerves, ordinarily hardy and insus- 
ceptible, have been rendered espe- 
cially sensitive by the rapid succes- 
sion of strange events, some very 
depressing, some very elevating, 
all unexpected and surprising. 
Whatever may 'at times have been 
their boldness, fearlessness, self-re- 
liance, they are now exceedingly 
timid and apprehensive. A little 
flock, weak and unprotected, they 
are an outcast fraction of the social 
mass, crushed by a mountain of re- 
proach. Identified with Him whose 
name and cause have been public- 
ly branded as superlatively infa- 
mous, they are little less than pro- 
claimed outlaws, and but for their 
insignificance, would be hunted to 
the death, as was their Master. 
Were it known that they are assem- 
bled as the followers of Christ, they 
would soon have priest and elder 
and scribe and soldier down upon 
them. But they are not feared, 
they are hardly suspected. Pilate 
knows thom not, and cares as little 
for them as he cared for their Lord. 
The Sanhedrim do not imagine that, 
having lost their Leader by public 
execution, they will be likely to 
rally and attempt any organized 
movement. Their danger therefore, 
so long as they meet secretly, is not 
great. Yet they are not wholly at 
ease. Every foot-tall, every sound, 
in the court or in the street, causes 
them to listen, and awakens solici- 
tude. Their minds are unsettled, 
confused. The past is crowded 
with conflicting recollections; the 
future is impenetrably obscure. 
We do not wonder at their tender- 
ness and solemnity. 

The -eleven disciples — alas! the 



THE FIRST PRAYER MEETING. 



235 



twelfth is missing ! — have, as Ave 
saw, just come in from the Mount 
of Olives, that part which overlooks 
Bethany. Their eyes are red with 
weeping and earnest looking. 
Their hearts palpitate with strong 
excitement. They have had a ten- 
der, parting interview with their 
Lord. They have heard from his 
lips a great command and a great 
promise. They have seen him as- 
cend; they have gazed after him, 
and, with strained vision, taken 
their farewell look as the cloud "re- 
ceived him out of their sight." For 
their prolonged looking they have 
been gently rebuked by messengers 
from heaven, and assured that their 
departed Friend should come again 
according to his promise. Since 
they came in, they have related the 
facts with as much of order and 
minuteness as their agitation would 
permit. All are affected with a pro- 
found interest. There is much that 
they do not understand, and many 
questions are asked. They remem- 
ber intimations of future develop- 
ments; but their faith has never 
half embraced them. When their 
Master died, and was sleeping in 
the tomb, they gave up all as lost. 
They had thought that he was the 
promised one "who should have re- 
deemed Israel ;" but his death had 
darkened that prospect. "When he 
rose and demonstrated to them "by 
many infallible signs," his identity, 
they were as much surprised as 
they were gladdened; for, though 
he had plainly foretold, they had 
not really expected, the event. 
Some of them went to the sepulchre 
on the morning of the third day, 
not to see if he had risen, but to 
embalm his body for permanent 
preservation and repose. Now that 



he has ascended, they have mingled 
feelings; rejoicing that he is out of 
the reach of harm ; sorrowing that 
they have lost his personal pres- 
ence, his endeared society, his in- 
structive counsel, his wise leader- 
ship. They remember that he said 
he would send "another comforter," 
who should supply his place, and 
render them important service; 
but into the full purport of that 
promise they have not yet entered. 
The denser shades are removed; 
Providence has shown them how 
light may arise out of obscurity; 
but as yet they see nothing clearly ; 
all is misty and indefinite. He has 
charged them to do a certain work, 
and promised to give them success; 
but when, or where, or how to be- 
gin, they do not know. He com- 
manded, "Tarry ye in Jerusalem 
until ye be endued with power from 
on high." He promised, "And yo 
shall receive power after that the 
Holy Ghost is come upon you; and 
ye shall be witnesses unto me, both 
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and 
in Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth." These words 
are floating in their minds, and put- 
ting them upon the stretch of inqui- 
ry ; 'but their meaning is not fully 
apprehended. The command they 
can obey; they can remain in Jeru- 
salem rather than return to Galilee; 
but what is that "power from on 
high" for which they are to wait? 
What are they to understand by 
the coming of the Holy Ghost upon 
them ? A wide field is assigned 
them for a certain service. What 
is that service in either form or de- 
sign? What is it to be Christ's 
witnesses in such a field, embracing 
first the city where they are, then 
the surrounding country, then the 



236 



THE FIRST PRAYER JIEETING. 



adjoining province, then the entire 
world ? Here are problems of mag- 
nitude, and, in their present slate 
of mind, difficult of solution. They 
confer together upon these subjects, 
but no one seems to have any dcS- 
r.ite ideas; no one proproses a plan 
of action. They perceive no door 
open for a commencement of oper- 
ations. They remember that their 
Lord gave them a broad commis- 
sion, "Go ye into all the world and 
preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture," and they are at no loss res- 
pecting what he meant by preach- 
ing, for he had set them the ex- 
ample, and some of them had known 
something of the work by person- 
al experience. But the order of 
procedure was specified. "Begin- 
ning at Jerusalem ;" — that was a 
special command. How to obey it 
they knew not. Were they requir- 
ed to go to Egypt, or to Asia Mi- 
nor, or even to Rome, and begin, 
they would be off to-morrow with 
heart and hope. But to commence 
in Jerusalem, the headquarters of 
opposition; to vindicate their Mas- 
ter's claims where the prejudice 
against him is the strongest, and 
the hatred of his name the most 
virulent: to declare his innocence! 
to the very people whose hands are 
yet red with his blood; to attest to 
his resurrection in face of the belief 
that they have stolen his body from 
the tomb ; to say that he has ascen- 
ded to heaved, whence he will re- 
turn to be king of the world ; to ex- 
hibit him as the one, the only, the 
all-sufficient Savior of men — how 
can they do all this ? They regard 
the obstacles as insurmountable. 
They feel their own weakness as they 
never before felt it. Their hearts 
are tender; but their understand- 



ings are dark ; their courage is fee- 
ble; they are in suspense, not 
knowing what to do. They seem 
walled in by difficulties too high to 
be scaled, too solid to bo broken. 
True, their Lord has said, 'All pow- 
er is given unto me in heaven and 
inearth;" but he has left them, 
and their feeling is one of desola- 
tion. In what direction shall they 
look for relief? Discussion kindles 
no light; they have no counsellor; 
they have no wisdom of their own. 
If help shall come, it must be 
from above. 

Imperfect, fragmentary as is their 
faith, they believe in prayer. Old 
Testament Scriptures teach abund- 
antly the suitableness and the effica- 
cy of prayer. They have often 
heard their Master pray; ho has 
taught them to pray, he has assured 
them that whatsoever they should 
ask in his name, it should be done 
for them by his Father. What is so 
befitting their present condition as 
prayer? 

No sooner is it proposed than all 
concur, and immediately all are up- 
on their knees. If now we listen, 
we shall hear prayer that is prayer; 
not the mumblings of a form, but 
the expression of felt want. Situa- 
ted as these persons are, shut up as 
we see them, to this one resource, 
we are not surprised that they are 
"of one accord" in the service — 
agreed as touching the thing which 
they ask. We have in them a spec- 
imen of true social devotion. Their 
necessity is one; their source of 
supply is one; their hearts beat in 
unison before the mercy-seat; the 
petitions presented by one bear the 
signatures of all ; they are unani- 
mously in full sympathy with their 
object and with one another- They 



MAKE TO YOUESELVES FRIENDS &c. 



.237 



need light, and all as one ask for 
light. 

These are holy hours; this is an 
oratory such as the world has never 
seen. Jerusalem is ignorant of the 
power that is hero getting hold of 
the throne — a power that will yet 
shake this metropolis of pride and 
unbelief. 

The shades of evening come over 
them wearied with excitement, and, 
agreeing to meet again, thej 7 era- 

i brace, speak words of cheer, and 
separate for the night. We have 
seen the beginning of the First 
Prayer Meeting; we have a presen- 
timent of something more and bet- 
ter. These people, we are sure, 
have commenced their work at the 

i right point and in the right way. 

Let us now come back to our 
homes and to the nineteenth cen- 
Itury, and look at what Christianity 
[has become and has done. There, 
[in that small upper room, we have 
[seen the rudimental Church, con- 
sisting of a few individuals, nnor- 
Iganized, feeble, hated, strengthless. 
What could they do ? They had no 
i learning, no property, no influence. 
[They were shut up to one course. 
I They availed themselves of the one 
[means to which they were rcstric- 
[ted, and, as we shall repeat our vis- 
|its, we may see wonderful results 
[from that simplest of all agencies, 
la primitive prayer meeting. In 
| that which we have seen, the first 
I of the kind, we see cradled the in- 
[fant cause of Chx-ist. There is the 
I earliest development of Church 
■ Life, the bursting germ of that en- 
terprise, which will soon expand in- 
| to largely comprehensive results. 
I How instructive the lesson ! 

Baron Stow. 



For tVic Visitor. 

"Make to yourselves friends of the 
Mammon of unrighteousness." 
Luke 16 : 9. 

Dear Brethren : I hope you will 
excuse me for sending a communi- 
cation for the columns of the G. V. 
as it is a favorable medium through 
which to place our views of the gos- 
pel before the brotherhood and our 
friends generally. I am prompted 
by a desire for the welfare of my 
soul, and the souls of my fellow be- 
ings, and by a request published in 
the G. Y. present Yolume, page 188. 
We are aware '-all Scripture is giv- 
en by inspiration of God and is 
profitable, &c." Always, since I 
first turned my face Zionward, this 
scripture has been very interesting 
to me : and I believe that my viows 
will be a great satisfaction to many 
of our brethren, and will have a 
powerful tendency to remove an ob- 
stacle out of the way, which keeps 
many persons from embracing the 
religion of Jesus Christ, especially 
such as consider the yoke of Christ 
hard, and his burden heavy, which 
is not the case. The yoke and the 
burden of the world cumber their 
votaries far more than the former. 
I wish to be brief. I will therefore 
approach the subject. 

The Savior here addresses his dis- 
ciple, he takes a phj-sical occurrence 
to explain a physical matter; they 
had been faithful to his cause, and 
they left all and followed him. 
Their Lord and Master here being 
moved by love and compassion 
towards them, feels inclined to give 
them encouragement, as regards 
their temporal matters. But we 
must bear in mind, he reminds 
them, "Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon." 






238 



MAKE TO YOUBSELYES EBIENDS &c. 



Dear reader, we infer from scrip- jness matters. You are poor, "if 
lure, that man is inclined to be at any would not work, neither should 
extremes cither one Jvay or the he eat." 2 Thess. 3 : 10. You ca» 
oilier. The Savior accuses the not expect always to have employ, 
multitude of going to extremes merit by the Brethren, in that yot 
with John the forerunner and him- will "fail," and do you be faithful in 
self, Matt. 11 : 18, 19. Just as cm- your trade or vocation, that you 
phatically as we are taught we may gain the friendship of the bui 
cannotserve God and mammon, at siness world, as far as your occupa- 
the same time, so are we taught to tion is concerned. The business 
provide for our own house, 1 Tim. community of this world is as even 
5:8. Then we conclude that as lasting as the hills, and the mount- 
the disciples of the Lord Jesus ains or as the present state of this 
Christ; we must always be faithful earth. Then ifyou labor for them, 
servants in all our actions and as they wish you to do, and put 
dealings. Every thing that we do, them under the most favorable ad- 
must concur with the light of the vantage to rear their structure, yon 
Gospel, because it is a perfect law. will "make to yourselves friends of 
The reader will please to read the the mammon of unrighteousm-s." 
preceding part of the chapter, "the It will not only affect tho man thai 
Lord commended the unjust stew- yon work for, but the whole neigir 
ard because he had done wisely." borhood about you will admire you 
I do not consider that this steward as a business man in your occupa- 
was a servant of the Lord, but tion. Do rot bo unequally yoked 
here we see a great deal of wisdom together with unbelievers, but be 
displayed to devise a scheme that faithful in your business tranaaa 
would prove to his individual ad- tions, and you will be looked at as 
vantage. The Savior cites his dis- ; a "peculiar" person as regards re^ 
ciples to the affair, and tells them ligion, but in your line of business^ 
"the children of this world are wiser the mammon of unrightcousnesi 
in their generation than the chil- will be your triend, and if yoi 
dren of light." "And I say unto should come in contact with Acquit- 
you make to yourselves friends of la and Priscilla who are tent ma 
the mammon of unrighteousness, kers, and your craft is the same 
that when ye fail they may receive ifcircumstances will admit do yora 



you into everlasting habitations" 
The injunction with which he 



work with them. Their tents may 
likely be used by the soldiers in th« 



here addresses them, in my view, kingdom of this world, but thaf 
amounts to about the following : matters naught to you. "He thai 
As the steward in his wicked ca- i is faithful in that which is least, if 
reer devised such a wise plan to faithful also in much; and he thai 
gain the friendship or approbation is unjust in the least, is unjust alsc 
of the business community, I will in much. If therefore ye have nol 
from his scheme, and by citing you been faithful in the unrighteou: 
to the same, here lay down a rule: mammon, who will commit to youi 
in my church, for my followers to 'trust the true riches. And if y< 
be governed by, as regards busi- 1 have not been faithful in that whicl 



MAKE TO YOURSELVES FJRIENDS &e. 



239 



is another man's, who shall give 
you that which is your own. But 
I feel satisfied that you will try to 
do so, and if you use the economy 



warn you against extremes on tho 
other hand. This rich man did not 
apply his wealth in a right manner, 
his whole desire was to be "clothed 



that I taught you, shortly alter the i in purple and fine linen and to fare 



miracle of the feeding of tho multi 
tude with the few small loaves and 
fishes, when I said, "Gather up' the 
fragments, that none be lost" the 
"wish" ^f my beloved disciples will 
be accomplished in you. when he 
expressed himself thus, "that thou 
maj'est prosper and be ir. health, 
even as thy soul prospercth." And 



sumptuously every day. He lived 
unconcerned about eternal matters. 
He lived in this world as if he ex- 
pected to live in it for ever. Money 
seemed to have been his whole 
theme. He had no regard for poor 
Lazarus, or any other poor man ; 
his wealth seemed to be his God. 
Bv his own actions he made the 



if you thus comply with the import ; "mammon of unrighteousness" his 
of this command, tho "mammon of! enemy, and by the inversion of the 
unrighteousness" will seem to ac- : "Friends of the mammon of unright- 
cumulate with you. Your wealth leousness, " he brought condem- 
may have an evil tendency if you j nation upon his soul. "But I, your 



do not watch. 

1 have always directed you to 
meekness, lowliness, and humility, 
and you therefore now stand in 



Lord and Master, by the import of 
my command, teach }-ou not to put 
your trust in uncertain riches; put 
your trust in God, ever looking to 



in great danger. There are two ex- j nie ." Do not deal too closely in 
tremes in the import of this subject, j AVO rldly matters. "God loveth a 
I have now cautioned you against i cheerful giver." "But whoso hath 



the one and now 1 will reveal to 
you the other. The very "mam- 
mon of unrighteousness" that is 
friendly to my cause, may be abused 
by you, that the effects thereof 
will condemn you in eternity. 
"For the love of money is the root 
of all evil: which while some covet- 
ed after, they have erred from the 
faith." 1 Tim. 6 : 10. "Behold, 
the hire of the laborers who have 
reaped down your fields, which is of 
you kept back by fraud, crieth, &c." 



this world's goods, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up 
his bowels of compassion, from him, 
how dwelleth the love of God in 
him." 1 John 3 : 17. Do not grasp 
too hard for worldly things. "Give 
to him that asketh thee, and from 
him that would borrow of thee, turn 
not thou away," Matt. 5 : 42. And 
if you apply your wealth according 
to the gospel plan, your light will 
shine so before men, that they may 
see your good works, and cor.se- 



James 5 : 4. "There was a certain quently glorify God. It will ap- 
rich man, which was clothed in purple , pear there is a reality in your reli- 
andfinelinen, and fared sumptuous -|gion, and in this way your wealth 



ly every day;" — read the remaining 
part of this chapter. I have cau- 
tioned you against extremes by the 
conduct of the steward, and now I 
will, by the actions of the rich man 



will not condemn you, but by ob- 
serving my gospel rule, you "make 
to j'ourselves friends of tho mam- 
mon of unrighteousness." Dear 
reader. I have now revealed to you 



240 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 



my views, as they are unfolded to 
me from the Savior's command. 

The dea< youth, that looks into 
the church with dread, may see his 
impropriety. The member whose 
circumstances require him to en- 
gage in the business community ot 
this world, may proceed, continu- 
ing faithfully under the banner of 
king Jesus. I do not mean the politi- 
cal community. I have no gospel 
light whereby to recommend it to 
you. The -vealthy member 60 
handles and treats the "mammon 
of unrighteousness, or the filthy 
lucre that has fallen into his charge 
in such a manner, that it will not 
condemn, but justif} 7 him in the day 
of judgment. 

The Savior does not say that we 
shall give money to those poor de- 
graded persons that are infesting 
our country, "for the poor ye have 
always with you and you can do 
them good if you will." But "re- 
fusenot to entertain strangers, &c." 
I refer the reader to G. V. present 
volume, page 93, to the beautiful 
illustration in the similitude of [a 
dream. And if we under all cir- 
cumstances in this world, yield our- 
selves obedient to the light of the 
gospel, the "mammon of unright- 
eousness" or the "root of all evil" 
will not impede our progress upon 
the narrow path, but will befriend 
us on our journey, and will be "ever- 
lasting habitations" to our brother- 
hood in this world, and will have 
a friendly result in the world to 
come. 

A. Beelman. 

Dillsburg, Pa. 



Better is a little with rightous- 
ness, than great revenues without 
right. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

On the Mode of Washing Feet. 

To the Editors of the Gospel Vis- 
itor, and to all whom it may con- 
cern. Beloved in the Lord, and 
especially my dear brethren of the 
same faith in the Lord, and of the 
doctrine of the blessed Jesus brought 
down from heaven. 

I find in reading the Gospel Vis- 
itor of April, 1865, an article rela- 
tive to feet- washing. Permit me, 
dear brethren, as an old member in 
the German Baptist church, the 
mother church in Germantown, to 
say a word about the manner of 
washing feet. 

As bro. Sayler undertakes to 
prove by his ancestry the manner 
of washing and wiping the saints 
feet, I now take up my pen for the 
first time, to write a few lines for 
publication, for the information of 
the church in common. If ancestry 
has any thing to do with the ordi- 
nance ot washing and wiping the 
saints' feet, I think I may be safe in 
saying that what my eyes have 
seen, my heart is bound to believe. 
My ancestry extends back as tar as 
1708. At that d;ite the church was 
organized in Germany. It consist- 
ed of eight persons, five males and 
three females, my great grand lath- 
er and great grandmother being 
two of the number. After being 
formed into a church, they adopted 
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ 
for their rule and confession of faith, 
and by living out the blessed gospel, 
and in keeping all the command- 
ments of the blessed Jesus, they 
soon became persecuted, and so se- 
verely that they must either aban- 
don their faith, or leave their coun- 
try. After suffering persecution 
for about nineteen years, they cmi- 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 



241 



grated to North America in the 
year 1729. My grandfather Alexan- 
der Mack, when he came to this 
country, was about seventeen years 
old. If correctly informed by my 
mother, my grandfather became a 
member of the church at the age of 
twelve years. 

My father and mother 'were both 
members of the mother church in 
Germantown. I remember well at 
• the age of seven years, in the year 
. 1703, being led by the hand of my 
father and mother to the love feast 
and communion, it being on a Sat 
urday evening. The ordinance of 
I feet-washing arrested mj T attention, 
and particularly that of the brother 
being girded with a long towel, and 
after that he had washed the broth- 
er's feet, he wiped them with the 
towel wherewith he was girded, no 
one standing by to finish the work 
as some brethren contend for, and 
that has been the custom down to 
the present day in the mother 
.church in Germantown. Who for 
[one moment can doubt but that my 
grandfather, who was the presiding 
Elder at that time, received it di- 
rectly from his father, who was 
the first Elder ever the German 
Baptist church had. Now for the 
positive commandment: ,,In the 
same night that the blessed Jesus 
was condemned to bo crucified, ''he 
riseth from supper, and laid aside 
his garment, and took a towel, and 
girded himself. After that he pour- 
eth water into a basin and began to 
wash the disciples' feet and to wipe 
them with the towel wherewith he 
was girded." As the brethren are 
all acquainted with the whole pas- 
sage 1 will write no more of it 
down, you will find the whole of it 
in the 13th chapter of our Lord's 
gospel by St. John. 



Now my dear brethren, if the 
blessed Jesus in rising from the ta- 
ble, had taken two towels in place 
of one, and said to his most belov- 
ed disciple John, here my beloved, 
take this towel and gird yourself 
as you see I do, and after I have 
washed my disciples' feet you wipe 
them. Then the mode of one wash- 
ing and another wiping would be 
according to the commandment. 

Permit me uow to relate a con- 
versation that took place between 
brother Peter Keyser and brother 
John Eighter on the mode of wash- 
ing and wiping the saints' feet. 
Brother Keyser said, "1 cannot tell 
why they altered the original way 
unless it was for the sake of conve- 
nience. You know, brother John, 
that in washing and wiping the 
saints' feet, the towel sometimes 
gets into the water, and perhaps 
that is one cause why it has been 
altered. But brother John let us 
hold to the commandment." That 
conversation took place but a short 
time before the deaith of brother 
Key6er. 

Dear brethren, I will ask one 
favor of all who may read this com- 
munication — compare it with broth- 
er Sayler's and especially with that 
of his ancestry and see if the broth- 
er has an unbroken line down to 
the origination of the mother church 
in America. If he has proved it, 
judge ye. I think I have proved 
positively that my ancestry extends 
down to the formation of the moth- 
er church in Germany. A few 
words more relative to my grand- 
father. He was born in Germany 
in the year 1712, being when com- 
ing to this country, about seventeen 
years old. He died in the year 
1803, in the ninety-second year of 
Gosr. vis. vol. xv. 16 



242 



ON THE MODE OF WASHING FEET. 






Lis age. I was at bis bedside when I the churcb members living in the 
he departed this life. I was then in j neighborhood at that time, and ho 
my eighteenth year. Now, my j soon gathered a small church to- 
dear brethren, I think I ought to gether, and soon erected a meeting 
Jinow something of the old land- i house for the worship of Almighty 
marks, and the ordinances of the: God. They soon increased in num- 

mother church. I am willing to ber. I remember the first love 

i 
allow that some things have been feast and communion held in their 



laid aside, but the positive com- new meeting house. I was there 
mandmeuts of the Lord Jesus .with my mother. I was not a 
Christ we do strive to maintain, member at that time. Charles, 
and I hope will to the end. Hubbs was the presiding Elder,. 

Permit me to say one word rela- and the love feast and communion 
tive to the old landmarks that has \ was held in the same manner, and 
been put aside by the Yearly Con- also the washing and wiping of 
ference, which I think is of far j the saints' feet. Charles Hubbs en- 
more consequence than that of who deavored to inti'oduce the mode of! 



shall wipe the saints' feet after thev 
have been washed. I allude to the 
love feast and communion. Surely 
it is a most proper time when breth- 
ren come together from far and 
near in conference, and before they 
separate from each other to have a 
love feast and communion. This 
is one of the landmarks that ought 
never to have been laid aside. 



baptism by a single immersion, 
which soon brought on a disturb- 
ance in the church. Soon after the 
disturbance he sold out again and mi- 
grated to Pipe Creek church, Mary- 
land. How long he remained' therl 
I know not. Brother Saylcr says 
"beset up for .himself and dwindled toj 
nothing," and died in the "doleful 
paths of in fidelity." Now is the moth- 



Brother Sayler in speaking refers er church any more to blame for this 
to Charles Hubbs. Let it be re- than the church at Pipe Creek? "I 
membered that brother Peter Key- speak as unto wise men, judge ye 
ser and Charles Hubbs were both what I say." 
Elders in the mother church in One word more, my 
Germantown at the same time, and I have' done. I do 
Brother Keyser continued faithful brotherhood. I do 



unto his death. I washed and 

wiped his feet frequently, and no 

doubt brother Keyser washed and 

wiped my grandfather's feet, for he 

loved him dearly. Brother Sayler hav * been br ™g ht T U P in the cbur ° 

, . _;, J from my vouth. I am now almost 

brings up poor Charles Hubbs. All severity-nine years old, and have 



brethren, 
love the 
love the ordi- 
nances of the Lord's House as com- i 
manded by the great head of the 
church, Christ Jesus the Lord. I 
have informed you alreadv that I 

h 



that I have to say is, that he was 
a most interesting preacher. 1 
heard him preach frequently and 
he was admired by all that hoard 
him. He purchased a farm in 
Montgomery county, Pa., near 



been a member of the church fifty- 
three years nearly, arid I am almost 
at my journey's end. I will now 
say with the apostle, by grace are 
ye saved through faith, and that 
not of 3 r ourselves. it is the gift of 
God. Amen. 



Norristown. There were some ot\ Philadelphia, Pa. 



John Fox. 



IMPKOVEMENTS IN PALESTINE. 



2-13 



IMPROVEMENTS IN PALESTINE. 

Much is going the rounds of the 
Press on this subject. The express- 
ions used, we fear, have also con- 
veyed to many minds much more 
exalted ideas than the facts will 
warrant. We have recently read, 
and have had sent us for republica- 
tion, accounts of the rebuilding of 
Jerusalem, the widening and beau- 
tifying ot its streets, of a railroad 
to be built from Jaffa to Damascus, 
via Jerusalem, with branches to 
Bethlehem, Hebron, Nazareth, &c, 
of carriages driven by steam to be 
put upon the new French road (the 
only proper road in all Syria) from 
Beirout to Damascus, of great wa- 
terworks to be put up at Dog Eiver 
to suppl} T Beirout, of a harbor to be 
constructed at Jaffa at a cost of 
$1,500,000, and of the establishment 
of great cotton factories, universi- 
ties of learning, and printing press- 
es at various points, of the knitting 
together of all sections of Syria by- 
lines of telegraph, &c. &c. All this 
looks large upon paper, and is well 
fitted to entertain those whose eyes 
are towards that country, as well 
for its accomplished past as its pre- 
dicted future ; but there is not one 
item in all this parade but must be 
taken with great allowance, if peo- 
ple have any wish to get at the 
truth. "We left Palestine but a 
few months ago, having made a 
complete tour of the land, and spent 
days and weeks in its principal 
cities; we, therefore, profess to 
have a little acquaintance with 
the facts. 

There are, indeed some new build- 
ings being erected in Jerusalem ; 
among others, one by Louis Napo- 
leon, on the site of the old church 
of St. Ann, near St. Stephen's Gate. 



And it may be, that somo rickety 
incumbrances of the cramped, nar- 
row and filthy streets have recently 
been torn away by the Pasha's or- 
der. Outside the walls, westward, 
theKussians have also erected some 
fine substantial buildings, for the 
accommodation of their monks, 
schools, and pilgrims. But, as to 
any general renovation of the holy 
city, there are no signs. Permits 
and promises from the Pasha are 
easily erough obtained; but neither 
Mahomedan, Jewish, or Christian 
enterprise and energy are vigorous 
enough there as yet to warrant any 
such assertions or hopes as those of 
a general renewal of that nest of 
discomfort, poverty, and dilapida- 
tion. 

As to the proposed railroad, there 
were two applications for a Firman 
from Constantinople for it; the one 
by an English company, the other 
by a certain Dr. Zimpel. We are 
not sure, whether either, neither or 
both of these applications have been 
granted ; or, if granted, that there 
is any reliable prospect of having 
either of the proposed plans soon 
carried into effect. As to Dr. Zim- 
pel, Dr. Barclay says, "This very 
learned, excellent, and benevolent 
brother, albeit somewhat eccentric, 
whom I had the happiness of bapti- 
zing in the Jordan about twelve 
years ago, has been spending many 
months and much money, too, en- 
deavoring to procure a concession 
from the Sultan for this purpose." 
Some say he has succeeded in secu- 
ring the Firman. But a much 
more vital element of the scheme 
needs yet to be secured; to wit, 
some five or six millions of dollars, 
according to his own estimate. 
And as Jaffa is without a harbor 



244 



THE LOKD'S TENTH. 






and Jerusalem almost destitute of 
trade, we anticipate some delay in 
the execution of these proposals. 

A telegraph has, indeed, been 
established from Beirout to Nablus 
and Jaffa, and also between Beirout 
and Damascus. In some sections, 
also, cotton has been planted and 
grown, but the product has been 
small, and the means of manufactu- 
ring it into forms for use are of a 
very limited and primitive sort. 
Waterworks and steam carriages 
are mere fancies as yet in that coun- 
try. Damascus has been watered 
from time immemorial by the nat- 
ural flow of the "Abana" through it, 
but it will be alter this when the 
waters of Lycus flow in the streets 
of Beirout, or when newspa])ers are 
distributed in the villages of Pales 
tine 



roof, is not in a condition very rap- 
idly to improve. There must come 
revolutions first. Let France, how- 
ever, have the control or dictator- 
ship, and more than what are now 
but dreams, will be speedily made 
realities; but onlj- then. Mean- 
while, the city of David, and Solo- 
mon, and the Temple, even the 
City of the Great King, continues 
to mourn under the foot of the 
alien. — The Prophetic Times. 



THE LORDS TENTH. 
There is a common opinion ex- 
isting in the minds of Christians, 
that though their expenditures for 
the support of their families should 
be suitably proportioned to their 
incomes, that which is devoted to 



the Lord's service may well be left 
The Saltan, who refuses tolto accident, or the convenience or 



allow wharves and landings to be 
built in Constantinople, though at 
no expense to him, is hardly the 
man to encourage the building of 
costly harbors and breakwaters for 
the benefit of his refractoiy Arabs. 
But a still greater hindrance to im- 
provements in Palestine, is the jeal- 
ousy between the great European 
powers. Whoever holds Syria, in- 
cluding Palestine and Egypt, must 
inevitably control the East. Hence, 
one power looks upon the move- 
ments of the other, in that region, 
with suspicion, and plies itself to 
defeat every scheme of which it has 
not the control. The Church of 
the Holy Sepulchre, for example, 
is now almost roofless, but it can- 
not be repaired, because one party 
will not allow the other to do it, 
lest a claim should be setup of hav- 
ing more right to it than the rest. 
A country which requires a Con- 
gress of nations to repair a church- 



impulse of the moment, when a 
call for benevolence is made. 

Although it is true that in the 
New Testament we have no definite 
amount for God's treasury deman- 
ded, yet we are enjoined to give in 
proportion to our income. "Upon 
the first day of the week let every 
one of you lay by him in store, as 
God has prospered him." Hero the 
duty of a definite appropriation is 
demanded. It does not, it is true, 
state whether a tenth, or fifth, or 
hundredth, is required; but let us 
look a moment at a few records of 
those early days, and see if any 
light maj' be gathered from them. 

Zaccheus gave "one half his goods 
to the poor." The poor widow 
whom Christ commended gave in 
•all her living" to the treasury of the 
temple. We find the poor and af- 
flicted church of Macedonia "aboun- 
ding in riches of liberalitv" to those 
still poorer, giving even "beyond 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



245 



their power," and entreating that 
the gift might be accepted. A 
whole church sold their houses and 
lands, and gave away the proceeds. 
Although we are not commanded 
to perform the same acts, yet the 
whole spirit of the Gospel teaches 
us to make self-denials for the ad- 
vancement of Christ's cause, and 
points towards a much larger liber- 
ality than was required in the old 
Jewish Church. 

And what was the proportion re- 
quired then for the Lord's service? 
From the highest to the humblest, 
every one was required by God to 
give one tenth of his increase to the 
tribe of Levi. Another tenth was 
required for the support of the reg- 
ular feasts. Still another, every 
three years, for the poor, besides 
journeys to the temple, trespass 
offerings, and numerous other re- 
quirements, making in all not less 
than a fifth of the income. 

How can any Christian, with the 
light of God's word illuminating 
the path of duty, be willing, or even 
dare, to give less than one tenth of 
all he receives to the Lord ? "Shall 
a man rob God ?" Yet how many 
are robbing him h} 7 withholding the 
tithes, the mere interest-money of 
the sums he has loaned to them! 
Ah! a breath of his power can scat- 
ter the ill-gotten possessions which 
are secured by such robbery. "The 
blessing of the Lord, it maketh 
rich." He who fails to honor God 
with the first-fruits of his increase, 
will find, his gold corrupted, and its 
"rust shall eat his flesh as it were 
fire." 

The resolution of Jacob should be 
written on the door-posts of every 
Christian heart: "Of all 



tenth to thee." Many have adop- 
ted and strictly followed this reso- 
lution, and one who has had a large 
acquaintance with the business as 
well as religions of the world, said 
he never knew an instance of one 
who did so failing in business, how- 
ever great the commercial pressure. 
"There is that which scattoreth, and 
yet increaseth." God never fails to 
give good measure, "pressed down 
and shaken together," for all that 
is given to his cause. Dr. Harris 
has truly said that "the most mark- 
ed interpositions and signal bless- 
ings of even earthly prosperity have 
attended the practice of Christian 
liberality in all ages." Said Baxter, 
who was noted for his charities : 
"The little I now possess was near- 
ly all acquired at the time when I 
gave away most." 

Lot any one try the experiment, 
and watch the providences of God, 
and I doubt not that he will find 
the promises of prosperity to those 
who honor him with their sub- 
stance fulfilled far beyond his lar- 
gest expectations. 

Selected. 



-«♦♦♦»- 



IT IS NOT IN VAIN. 

Ono great trial and source of de- 
pression to a married woman, sur- 
rounded with a family of little 
children, is the small amount she 
can do. It seems literally, as 
month after month rolls by, as if 
she accomplished nothing. Life 
seems a blank, only filled up with 
petty cares, that wear out, and 
corrode, and canker the frail tene- 
that thoujment of the flesh, but leave no trace 
shalt give me, I will surely give the I behind. 



246 



THE FAMILY CIRCLE. 



"Oh ! if I could only live for some- 
thing, I could cheerfully bear all 
the burdens time brings to me !" 
is the desponding cry of many a 
mother; but, mother, look back on 
your own childhood, and then tell 
me if you do not live for something! 
Years ago, tired, hungry from out 
door play, who brought you the 
nice, sweet bowl, brimming with 
milk, that tasted sweeter to you 
than the rarest dish to the epicure ? 
Who folded you in her arms, and 
rocked you to sleep as gently as 
the bee is rocked in its bed of roses? 
Who gave bright smiles and soft 
kisses when your heart was quiver- 
ing with pain from the harsh, un- 
feeling words of some playmate ? 
Whose soft step and light touch, 
and whispered words of prayer, 
drove away the dark images of 
fear, that darkness to the child, is 
so often peopled with, and lit 
brightness in the belief of a protect- 
ing, sleepless care over all ? Who 
fanned your fevered brow, and held 
the pure, cooling draught that drip- 
ped from the gray rocks in the 
woods, which you had dreamed of 
all night, to your lips, and talked 
pleasantly of heaven, when your 
little feet seemed almost ready to 
step into death's dark river, and 
you shrank trembling back from 
the hurrying waters ? Who gave 
you the pleasant memories of child- 
hood, that have stolen to your 
hearts as gently as the dew to the 
flower, through the long, long 
years, and brought light and joy to 
the darkest hour of your life? 
Name your price for these memo- 
ries, and then I can tell you what 
you are accomplishing! What if 
God had said to your youngest, that 
pet one, with soft, silken ringlets, 



and rosy, dimpled, fat hand, who is 
catching at the buttons on your 
dress, "He is a little thing; I will 
not mind about his sight." Think 
of those laughing, sparkling, "pret- 
ty, pretty eyes," as you have said a 
hundred times, as sightless orbs; 
never again turning to bis little 
crib, to find him watching you from 
under the soft lace: never starting 
from sleep as he clasps his arms 
around your neck, and raising your 
head from the pillow to catch a 
view in the clear moonlight of his 
loving eyes ; never again joying at 
the glimpses of baby's mind through 
the mind's windows. 

What if God had said, "He is a 
little thing, I will not mind about 
his intellect!" Just look at your 
sweet baby laughing, cooing, forev- 
er touching some chord of hope and 
joy, and then clasp a soulless casket 
in your arms. His cheek is fair 
and delicately tinted, his hair gold- 
en as the sunbeams, but his poor 
little mouth and eyes ! No answer- 
ing smile, no grieved look, no won- 
dering glance but a vacant stare. 
Think of watching and yearning so 
for one look of intelligence, and 
when you catch your breath with 
joy to think it is ycurs, have it end 
in a smile of mere muscle, a contor- 
tion of the lips. Oh ! the disap- 
pointment ! the death of a loved one 
brings no sorrow like that ! 

God, who said, "Let there be 
light, and there was light," has 
great and stupendous things before 
him, but not a sparrow falls to the 
ground without his notice; and if a 
bird is worthy of his care, need 
mother complain that time, talents, 
strength must be given for comfort 
and training of the little ones, who 
each have a soul undying as eterni- 



YOUTH'S DEPARTMENT. 



247 



ty ? Perhaps when time passes, 
and those loved children go out 
from the maternal nest, and their 
hearts grow hard and callous in the 
battle of life, some — what you now 
think trifling, valueless — act may 
come back to them as a sweet mem- 
ory, that will permeate the hard 
crust that is closing around them, 
and leave it open to all kind, pure 
influences. We cannot see the end 
from the beginning, so let us trust 
him who can, and accept our work 
cheerfully, if it does debar us from 
entering into the achievement of 
what we are often tempted to think 
are the great deeds of life. 

* « ■ * 9 

goitlh's Jjcprtoni 

THE IRON BOOT. 

"There's poor Johnie Truman 
with his iron boot. I think it is 
real cruel in his mother making him 
wear it when he hates it." 

An iron boot ! A boot with no 
give to it must be terribly cramping. 
How hard to the soft flesh; how 
rigid to the flexible muscles ! Can 
the joints turn on their sockets? 
With an iron boot on, can a boy 
play? Can he run? It must be 
dragging work even to walk. Poor 
Johnie ! Did his mother put it on 
for a punishment? Didshedo it to 
fetter him, as Mr. Day does his 
horse to hinder him from running 
away ? 

f'O mother," cries Johnie, "do 
take this iron boot off. It almost 
kills me. I don't care if I am lame. 
I don't care if my legs are ci'ooked. 
I don't care if my ankle is out of 
joint. I don't care how I am when 
I grow up. All I want is this off 
now ;" and Johnie worried and fret- 



ted until almost the whole house 
was out of patience. He behaved 
as if his mother made him wear it 
on purpose to trouble him. Did 
she ? Oh, no, no. 

The bones in the little boy's right 
foot and ankle were soft. The bones 
were bent and growing out of their 
proper proportions, when his moth- 
er consulted a physician, who put 
his foot into an iron boot. It was 
done to support the bones, and keep 
them in place, until they should 
grow strong and healthy as bones 
in general. But Johnie had no 
faith. He did not believe it would 
do any good. He was sure, he said, 
it was no use ; and therefore, in- 
stead of trusting his mother and 
doctor, and trying to be patient, he 
kept complaining. "Why don't you 
pull it off, and let him take the con- 
sequences ?" said a woman, quite 
worn out by Johnie's unreasonable 
conduct; ''J would." 

His mother looked grieved ; but 
with eyes of pitying affection she 
stroked her little boy's hair, and 
said, "I must act for the future 
good of my child. Johnie will one 
day thank me for it. If he would 
not dwell on it so, it would not be 
so hard to bear. Johnie has a great 
deal to make him good and happy 
in spite of his iron boot, and that 
won't last long." 

Johnie hung down his head. He 
felt a little ashamed, for he well 
knew in how many thousand ways 
his mother tried to soothe and 
make him happy ; and as for the 
boot it was only for his good. 

This year of sorrow and discipline 
at length passed away, and Johnie 
grew up to be a tall, handsome man, 
with strong limbs and a firm tread. 
And what do you think he oftenest 



248 






QTJEEIES. 






said to his mother? ''Mother, II We learn from this that all na- 
can't be too thankful that you per-;tions are to be taught; that those 
eisted in making me wear that iron. who are taught are to be baptized ; 
boot. I should have been a poor and that the baptized are to bo 
cripple to-day but for you, mother, taught to observe all things that 
who bore so patiently with my Christ enjoined upon his disciples. 



complaining." 

Have you an iron boot on, my 
dear child ? Every little trial 
which you have — and children have 
their trials — is the iron boot which 
your Father in heaven puts on you. 
Many a time you feel it pinching, 
and are ready to cry. Do you fret 
and worry, and try to kick it off? 
Such conduct grieves God. He 
wants you to trust him and be pa- 
tient. And as in numberless other 
ways he tries to make you happy, 
he desires you to dwell on the mer- 
cies which crown your days. That 
will cause you to exclaim, "Bless 
the Lord, O my soul ; and all that 
is within me bless his holy name," 
and make you happy, veiy happy 
in spite of trial. By-and-by you 
will know why he tries you, and 
see and acknowledge how good and 
gracious were his purposes in every 
iron boot he caused you to wear. — 
Child at Home. 



Mjrtcs 



On the reception of colored 

VERSONS. 

The commission as recorded by 
Matthew (Mat. 28: 19, 20.) reads : 
• Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the flolj- Ghost: teaching them 
to observe all things whatsoever 1 
have commanded you: and, lo, I 
am with you alway, even unto the 
cud of the world. Amen." 



Queries. 

1. Are colored persons (negroes) 
to be taught? 

2. If they are, and make appli- 
cation to be received into tho 
church by baptism, shall wo receive 
them ? 

3. If we receive them, shall wo 
extend the 6ame church privileges 
to them that we do to others? 

4. If they are not to be received 
into the church, what is to be done 
with those who have recived them? 

b. If they should be received in- 
to the church, and enjoy the same 
church privileges, what course, ac- 
cording* to the gospel, should be 
pursued with members who oppose 
these measures? 

Please answer the above through 
the Visitor, not only for my own 
accommodation, but, also, for tho 
satisfaction of others. 

J. W. B. 

Shelbyville, Ills. 

EEMAEKS. 
As it is declared by Paul, Acts 
17 : 26, 27, that God "hath made of 
one blood all nations of men for to 
dwell on all ihe face of the earth, 
and hath determined the times be- 
fore appointed, and the bounds of 
their habitation ; that they should 
seek the Lord, if haply they might 
feel after him, and find him, though 
he be not far from ovcry one of us," 
it follows that as he has made all, 
he feels a concern for all, and desires 
the welfare of all, and, hence, would 
so dispose their circumstances and 
regulate their affairs as intimate! 



QUEKLES. 



249 



in tho apostle's languago above 
quoted, as would lead or induce 
them to seek him, as their welfare 
requires them to have a knowledge 
of him, John 17 : 3. And in order 
that the nations might be brought 
to a knowledge of the Lord, they 
were to be taught, and the apostles 
Avere commissioned to teach all na- 
tions. Then as we must include the 
Ethiopians among the nations of 
the earth, they too are to be taught, 
and the first of the foregoing ques- 
4fcons must be answered in the af- 
firmative. 

And if, when they are taught the 
truth, they receive it, believe it, and 
wish to obey it, must we not bap- 
tize them and receive them into the 
church? We have a precedent in 
the case of the Ethiopian eunuch. 
Although he was probably a colored 
man, there was no hesitation in re- 
ceiving him when he applied for 
Christian baptism. That the Ethi- 
opian was a colored man is probable 
from the following consideration : 
1. The meaning of tho Hebrew 
word Cush, which is translated 
Ethiopia, is blackness. Kitto in his 
Cyclopaedia of Biblical Literature 
says, Ethiopia is the name by 
which the English and most other 
versions render the Hebrew Cusii. 
As used among the Greeks and Ko- 
reans, the word was employed in all 
the latitude of its etymological 
meaning, to denote any of the 
countries where the people are of a 
sable, sun-burnt complexion." "We 
find the following language in Jere- 
miah 13 : 22. "Can the Ethiopian 
diange his skin, or the leopard his 
spots? then may ye also do good, 
that arc accustomed to do evil." 
The reference here to tbe skin of tho 
Ethiopian, would seem to indicate 



that it was black. The idea that 
God should have respect to tho 
mere color of the skin, and love 
some more because they are white, 
and others less because they arc 
dark, and others still less because 
they are black, seems to be repug- 
nant to correct views of the perfec- 
tions of his divine character. "God 
is no respecter of persons; but in 
every nation he that feareth him, 
and worketh righteousness, is ac- 
cepted with him." Acts 10: 34,35. 

Paul says, "Ye are all the chil- 
dren of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 
For as many of j-ou as have been 
baptized into Christ have put on 
Christ. There is neither Jew nor 
Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there is neither male nor fe- 
male : for 3 r e are all one in Christ 
Jesus. Gal. 3: 26—28. According 
to this language, all the members 
of the church are entitled to all the 
privileges of the church, and a scrip- 
tural answer to the third question 
would be in the affirmative. 

The fourth question is this: "If 
they are not to be received into the 
church, what is to be done with 
those who have received them ?" 
Now as Christ said, "him that com- 
eth to mo I will in no wise cast 
out," John 6: 37, and as the church 
is his proper representative on 
earth, it too will receive all who 
come in the proper way. And col- 
ored persons have been received by 
the church in different places, and 
it is in accordance with the order 
of the church to do so. 

The fifth question is the follow- 
ing: "If they should be received 
into the church, and enjoy the same 
church privileges, what course, ac- 
cording to the gospel, should be pur- 
sued tvith members who oppose 



250 



QUERIES. 



these measures?" "We presume 
the same course should be pursued 
with such, as is pursued with others 
who depart from the order of the 
church and of the gospel. But there 
should be a judicious exercise of 
forbearance and charity in such 
cases. 

The adjusting properly of the 
question concerning the rights and 
privileges of the negro, is attended 
with no little difficulty. Not that 
it is in and of itself such a difficult 
question; but it has become such, 
from the peculiar form that it has 
assumed. God reigns. "And jus- 
tice and judgment are the habita- 
tion of his throne," while "mercy 
and truth go before his face." Who- 
ever has made himself acquainted 
with the dreadful cruelties inflicted 
upon the negroes in Africa in tear- 
ing them from their native land to 
subject them to slavery, and with all 
the horrors of the middle passage, 
or of their suffering on board the 
vessels on the passage from Africa 
to the various countries to which 
they have been shipped, and of the 
privations and sufferings to which 
they have been subjected by those 
who have held them in bondage, 
and has then considered the charac- 
ter of God, and his acts in behalf of 
the suffering in former ages, could 
not but expect that he would at 
some time terribly vindicate the 
rights of this part of his suffering 
creation. He has done so. And 
at what cost let the acres of graves 
at Gettysburg, at Antietam, and at 
the "Wilderness, and ' other places, 
and the general devastation pre- 
vailing in the Southern States tell. 
Much has been done for the negro. 
A great deal of prejudice has been 
removed, but there remains much 



yet to be removed. The Govern- 
ment should give him his civil 
rights, and the church should ex- 
tend to him the means of grace and 
the cup of salvation. And with 
free access to these privileges, it re- 
mains to be seen whether he will 
improve them, and form a character, 
and gain the confidence of his white 
brethren. 

But we must not expect too 
much, neither from the negro nor 
from those who have felt that they 
were his superiors. There has been 
a great mountain of prejudice be- 
tween the two races. This has 
been formed by erroneous construc- 
tions of Scriptures, religious bigotry 
and superstition, and by avarice, 
selfishness and pride. It has been 
forming for ages, and we could 
scarcely expect it to disappear at 
once. The government seems dis- 
posed to regard the rights of the 
negro, but it is much perplexed to 
know what will be best. But we 
hope the church will look at the 
case from a Christian stand point, 
and show its union with the benev- 
olent spirit of Christ its head, by 
sympathizing with the unfortunate, 
the miserable, and the degraded, 
and by laboring to encourage and 
to improvo them. But we must 
bear much with one another. Many 
of us are very slow to learn. It 
takes time to correct errors, to sub- 
due all prejudice, and to "perfect 
holiness in the fear of the Lord." 
But while individual failings are a 
subject of painful regret to every 
humble member of Christ's body, it 
affords him comfort to know that 
the church as a body is sound upon 
every gospel principle. And if the 
church meets her responsibilities 
faithfully, she will labor to gather 
into the "one fold" the lost sheep 
for which the Great Shepherd laid 
down his precious life. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



251 



dformpondunt*. 



The 



For the Visitor. 

Contributions for our Southern 
Brethren. 
Dear Brethren, agreeable to a 
resolution of last Yearly Meeting, 
recommending collections for the 
needy in the south to be made by 
the different churches, and the 
amount thus collected to pass 
through my hands to them seems 
to do well. Considerable amounts 
have already been sent in, some in 
cash by letter, some in checks or 
drafts on banks, and some by ex- 
press, &e. Some are small amounts, 
donations of individuals, some con- 
tain considerable amounts, the con- 
tributions of a church, and some- 
times of churches. Each brings a 
letter with it, and many ol the 
brethren say, acknowledge the re- 
ceipt of it in the "Visitor," or the 
"Companion," (as the case may be.^ 
iNow the object of this notice is to 
inform the brethren generally, that 
it would be almost impossible to 
■comply with this request, as I 
would some weeks have to acknowl- 
edge quite a rJumber of lettors, 
which would amount to a small 
sum in all. I answer every letter 
to the brother or brethren, whose 
i names are signed to it, the day af- 
ter I receive it, informing them of 
the receipt &c. Those who send 
money by express are not so 
promptly answered, as I do not an- 
swer the letter before I receive the 
package, and as I live sixteen miles 
from Frederick, (the nearest express 
office) I only go there occasionally. 
If any brother however, should not 
receive an answer to his letter in 
a reasonable time, he had better 
address me again, as his or my letter 
may have been miscarried. 



As soon as the business is closed 
up, I will then have published both 
in the "Visitor" and the "Compan- 
ion," a full statement of all amounts 
received ; by whom sent, with the 
name and location of the church, 
as far as the name and loca- 
tion are given. In some instances 
the name of the church is not given. 
But how soon this will be, I of 
course cannot tell, as I do not 
know when the last will come in, 
and perhaps I must go to the south 
myself before all will be settled up, 
as I want some of the money go 
into what is known by us, as the 
"Burnt District," in Rockingham 
and Augusta counties, where the 
stronghold of the Brotherhood in 
Va. before the war was. And aa 
bro. Mumaw lives a good distance 
from there, and brother Wrights- 
man still further off, I am making 
efforts to obtain information from 
there, but have not yet succeeded. 
A failure in this may involve the 
necessity of my going there. It is 
true there was nothing said of this 
at the Y. M. But as I know more 
of this than the brethren knew at 
the meeting, I feel that they will 
not find much fault with me if I 
try to reach some of them. Yours 
in the Lord. 

D. P. Sayler. 



"West Liberty, Logan Co., O. 
Dear Brn, Quinter and Kurtz : 
I am at the above mentioned point, 
thus far on my way home. Previ- 
ous to my arrival here, a letter came 
to this office directly from my fath- 
er, Benjamin F. Moomaw, in Bote- 
tourt Co., Va., from which I shall 
extract such items as may be inter- 
esting to some of your readers. If 
you think it worth a place in your 
columns I would be glad to see its 
> insertion. 



>52 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



The letter is directed to my broth- 
er, who was driven from his home 
by the hand of oppression, and found 
protection at this place. It brings 
the intelligence that many of the 
refugees are returning to their 
homes, and making glad the heartB 
of loved ones, who so long have 
mourned their absence. A number 
of them were at church on the Sab- 
bath previous to the writing of this 
letter, and no one dares to molest 
them, or even say any thing insulting 
to them. The storm is over, and we 
are now enjoying a blessed calm. 
I say we, but the slaveholders are 
now supping the draught of the 
bitter cup. The negroes are leav- 
ing them, and they have to get 
their work done as best they can, 
which is a great change in their for- 
tunes. They seem to think the 
country is ruined, but we think 
otherwise. But it will doubtless 
take some years to get the machin- 
ery in proper operation. His opin- 
ion is that ultimately the African 
population will leave that country. 
All history shows that where such 
disparity exists as does exist be- 
tween the African and the Anglo- 
saxon, they never can remain long 
together upon terms of social equal- 
ity. As far as we now can see, it 
does appear that the poor ignorant 
oppressed, and downtrodden negro 
is destined to have a hard time of 
it. Few people, especially those 
who have not owned them, seem 
disposed to have any thing to do 
with them, or give them, any em- 
ployment. The result will be the}' 
will suffer, and resort to theft and 
robbery for a support, and then 
will be destroyed. I may 
ever, be mistaken in this, for we 
must accej t their liberation as an 



I 

pi 1 

Sue 
lea 

R 



J 



act of Providence, and if so, he wh 
has provided tor their freedom i 
able to provide also for their suf 
port and protection, ar.d the enjo} 
ment of that freedom, though i 
may not be until like the childrei 
of Israel in the wilderness, th 
present generation be destroyed. 

The slaves being liberated, thcr 
will no doubt a large amount of th/ 
finest lands of the South come int< 
market, and fine opportunities 
afforded those setting out in lifo t< 
procure good situations. I shouk 
not be surprised if the tide of emigra 
tion for the future, would be fron 
the north and west into the soutl 
in quest of good and cheap lands 
The large farms will be cut up, anc 
improved bj r energetic men, whe 
are able and willing to work with 
their own hands, and thus bring 
about a complete revolution and rcn 
ovation of the southern states. 

My devoted father having heard 
that my brother had adopted the 
Holy religion of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, gives him the following ad 
vice which I hope will be received 
by all my beloved brethren and sis- 
ters who may read it. And I fur- 
ther hope you may apply it, ai 
though it had been directed to you 
personally. I hope you will mako it 
your constant care and study to 
adorn the profession you havf 
made. It is one thing to be a mem 
ber of the church, and to be a con; 
sistent Christian is another. There 
are also many allurements and in- 
sidious devices thrown in our way 
by our enemy as we pass through 
this cold and unfriendly world, to 
guard against which require on our 
how- part the most watchful and prayotf- 
ful attention, and especially a higft 
veneration for God's word. In 



nil 



di 

;r 

li 

ti 

• 

v 

u 
» 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



253 



forming the Christian character, it 
is important that tvo form our opin- 
ions and regulate our practice ex- 
clusively by the Bible, especially 

[the New Testament. And be care- 

Iful to guard against the influence 

[of popular opinion, or fashionable 

[practice, let it come from where it 

I will, shun it as you would destruc- 
tion itself. 

I need scarcely to warn you 
against the popular religion of the 
world, for you, I have no doubt, 
have long since been satisfied that 
true and vital religion, is not found 

| in it. Yea, permit me here to re- 
peat what* have often of late ex- 
pressed, that if there was no purer 

F religion in the Avorld than that, I 
for one would be an infidel. But 
even among us, I apprehend the 
danger of a departure from the 

> faith that was delivered to the 

I saints, especially when churches 

I, grow large and popular in the 
world, and the desire or rather the 
ambition, stimulates us to gain over- 
whelming numbers, discipline be- 
comes loose and indulgencesone after 

| another are granted, until we have 
gone so far from that humble stand- 
ard of truth, that to return would 
be impossible, at least finding our- 
selves shrouded in that awful cor- 
ruption that has enveloped the 
Christian world. And then alas 
for the inhabitants of the earth, for 
the salt has lost its savour. 1 there 
fore advise that you arc ever cau 
tious among those that are called 
brethren. There are those, even 
ministers who will say, '-I am not 
so particular about dress, if we are brethren, north and south, lay aside 
not so particular, the church will; all political feuds, and return more 
•increase faster." And so they allow ardently to the love and service of 



so clearly taught in the bible, and so 
strongly insisted on, and so uni- 
formly practiced by the church in 
its minority, and pure age. From 
such turn away. 

Again ; there are others who en- 
gage in political strife, and even 
debate, and almost quarrel with 
each other, and even talk about the 
propriety of taking up carnal weap- 
ons in defense of certain principles. 
Oh what inconsistency, and bow 
unbecoming in a disciple ! A Chris- 
tian and a warrior — a disciple and a 
politician, how incompatible are 
these, the one with the other ! 
What! my name written in heaven, 
and on the war book, or found 
among the names of leading politi- 
cians ! beware of such an example 
and such associates, as being calcu- 
lated to exert a delirious influence 
over your Christian character and 
endanger your final salvation. 

Christians as I understand the 
matter, are pilgrims and strangers 
in the world, belonging to another 
kingdom, not of this world. There- 
fore they should have as little as 
possible to do with the affairs of the 
government or kingdom of this 
world. So 1 understand the ex- 
pression, a pilgrim and stranger to 
be a wanderer, having no commu- 
nion nor fellowship with the gov- 
ernment of this world. 

I hope, however, inasmuch as 
God in his kind Providence, has 
brought to an end this cruel and 
unholy war, that now having time 
for reflection and the second sober 
thought, all will, and especially the 



their members to depart from the 
doctrine of plainness and self-denial; 



that God who requires our whole 
affection and unmixed devotion, — 



254 



CHURCH NEWS. 



that love and fraternal union of the! 
whole body will be our constant! 
aim, and that every thing calcula- 
ted to mar our affection or to alien 
ate the church may be studiously 
avoided and guarded against. 

Your brother in the Lord. 

John C. Moomaw. 

Clover Dale, Botetourt Co., Va. 

Will the Companion please copy. 

Brother Benjamin F. Moomaw's 
address is Bonsacks, Roanoke Co., 
Virginia. 



Hcit'fi from the (purdwa. i 

■ 

g of 
fol. 



a 



Bro. Kurtz and Quinter : 

Will Uie 
brother give an explanation of the lone to the visit. 



From a letter of bro. C Ldn 
Mt. Carroll. Ills, wo make the 
lowing extract : I returned home o 
the 5th inst. from my trip throng! 
Iowa, Nebraska, Kansas, and 31 is 
souri. I traveled about 1500 miles, 
attended to the duties laid on u 
and think left the brethren all u 
good comfort. 1 was just on 
month from home — attended thre 
communion meetings through Iowa. 
At the first in Jasper co. one broth, 
er was chosen to the ministry, and 
At the second in 



remarks in his article called 'the 
great change.' In the March No. 
of the Visitor, page 76, he says, — 
My faith is, that among those souls 
under the altar are the twelve Apos- 
tles, for since the time of the Sa- 
viour's resurrection, wc have no 
account of any that rose from the 
dead, and as the apostles were slain 
since ; they must be among the num- 
ber under the the altar. — 

In the April No., page 104, he 
says, — Ifthere were no resurrection, 
there could be no rewards, nor pun- 
ishment after death. — 

Querj". If there is no reward or 
punishment previous to the resur- 
rection, when were the apostles res- 
urrected? — Yours in brotherly love. 
Lanark, Ills. P. B. Stotjffer. 



A Macedonian Call. 
The brethren in the vicinity of 
Virgil, Fulton Co. Ills, have organ- 
ized a new congregation, and much 
desire some ministerial help. Br. 
A. G. Black preaches for them, but 
as he is some twenty miles from 
them, it is desirable they should 
have some more help. They say 
they have a fine, rich, and produc- 
tive country, and there are farms 
for sale. They also think that good 
can be done if proper means are 
used, as the people attend meeting 
and seem interested in the preach- 
ing of ihe brethren. Address either 
of the following brethren at Virgil, 
Fulton Co. Ills. John Pool, I.'N. 
Cross-wait. 



Guthrie co. two were added to the 
church. At the third in Shelby co^ 
three were added to the church and 
one chosen to the ministry. In 
Douglas co. Kansas, there was one 
added — and I think quite a good 
feeling left on the minds of many 
others. This leaves us all well for 
which and all other favors we have 
cause to be thankful. Yours truly 
Fraternally. 

Christian Long. 



Brother Wise, of Hillsboro, Ta, 
writes as follows: 

James Quinter, Dear Brother: II 
may be satisfaction to you to heai 
from the brethren of Plum Creek, 
Armstrong co., Pa. And as 1 have 
visited, and held some meetings 
among them, I will tell you a little 
about it. 

I left home on the 14th of June, 
accompanied by my wife. We ar 
rived at Plum Creek in the evening 
of the 15th, commenced meeting ob 
the 16th in the afternoon. Held i 
lovefeaston the 17th, and continued 
meeting on the 18th and 19th a1 
Plum Creek meeting house at bro 
Ki mm el's— had the pleasure of see 
ing three persons baptized. On the 
20th went to sister Shoemaker's on 
Crooked Creek — had three mectingi 
in that neighborhood. The meet 
ings were interesting. Held ar 
election for speaker at Plum Creek 
which resulted in the choice of bro 
Jacob Kelso. 



EDITOKIAL.— NOTICES. 



255 



didiiorial 



AN EXPLANATION. 
The five queries from a District 
meeting in Virginia were presented 
to the Annual Council each one on 
a sepearte slip of paper. The slip oi 
paper containg query XVIII. was 
pinned to another slip containing 
an answer to two questions, one on 
each side of it. One was the an- 
swer to the 18th query, and the oth- 
er the answer to the 17th. Broth- 
er J. C. Moomaw presented these 
papers to the Council, and in draw- 
ing them off of his original papers, 
he seems to have made a mistake, 
and crossed out the correct answer 
to the 18th query instead of that to 
17th, as we presumed he intend- 
ed to do as the correct answer to the 
18th is crossed out. Then as the 
17th query had its answer connected 
with it, this answer was given twice, 
while that to the 18th query was 
not given at all. And when these 
queries and answers were read be- 
fore the Council, the fact that the 
same answer was given to two 
questions was overlooked, by the 
Council. When bro. Moomaw call- 
ed our attention to this matter, we 
still having the papers that came 
before the Council, referred to them, 
' and found them as above stated. 
Consequently the correct answer to 
the 18th query was not given. At 
the request of bro. Moomaw we here 
give it. It is as follows: "Consid- 
ered that the church should call a 
committee of elders from other 
churches, and if in their judgment 
w 7 ith the church, it would be best to 
advance another brother, and exhort 
both these brethren to consult and 
try to agree and assist each other; 
but if the elder brother will not act 
his part, the other should proceed 
with the business of the church." 



Annual Meeting, as a subscriber to 
the "Gospel Visitor." But there 
seems to be no such Post Office. 
We perhaps made a mistake in the 
office. We should like to send him 
the "Visitor" if we had his address. 
Can any one give us any informa- 
tion?" 



To all whom this may Concern. 

Hearing of the departure of many 
of the brethren and friends from 
Virginia, in consequence of the dis- 
satisfaction existing there, we deem 
it our duty to invite them to this 
part of Illinois, where they can ob- 
tain comfortable homes at reasona- 
ble figures. All inquiries will be 
cheerfully answered by addressing 
either of the following names. 
Samuel R. Greenwood, David 
Moore, Chandlerville, Cass Co. Ills. 
Christian Companion please copy. 



IOWA DISTRICT MEETING. 

The District Council Meeting for 
Iowa, Minnesota, and Missouri, 
will be held with us near South 
English, Keokuk Co. Iowa on the 
third Friday and Saturday (15th 
16th) of September, 1865. 

David Brower. 
Jacob Brower. 



OBITUARIES 



I 



INFORMATION DESIRED. 

We took the name of John Budy, 
JjTorris, Marshall Co., Iowa, at the 



Died in Lost Creek church, Juniata CO., Pa., 
May 12, 1865. JOHN S. BESHOAR, son of 
Samuel Beshoar's widow. Aged 7 years, 9 
months and 14 days. Funeral services from 
John 13 : 7, by hro. George Myers. 

Also bro, JONAS SIEBER. Aged 60 years 
4 months and 4 days. Funeral services by bro. 
Meyers, from Hebrews 13 : 14. 

Also May 13, 1865, bro. BENJAMIN VODER, 
upwards of 63 years old. Funeral services by 
D. Myers, S. Sieber and Ezra Smith, from 2nd 
Epistle of John 4 : 6. 

Michael Beshoar. 

Died in Tenmile district, Washington county, 
Pa., Juno 3rd 1865, after an illness of five days, 
ISABELLA SPOHN, daughter of bro. Adam 
and sister Mary Spohn. Aged 19 years, 4 
months and 27 days. Disease spasms. Funer- 
al sermon by the writer and bro. D Lane, on 
the 2nd day of July, from Heb. 11 : 16. 

J. Wise. 
Companion please copy the above notice. 

Died in the Nimishillen church district, 
Portage co. 0. June 25, of consumption, bro. 



256 



OBITUARIES. 



SAMUEL MISHLER. Aged 75 years, 8 mos. I 
and 17 days. On the 27th his remains were in- 1 
terrcd in the family burying ground, followed | 
by a large concourse of friends and neighbors. 
Funeral services by the brethren from Col. 
3 : 1 — 3. Jacob Mishler. 

From the Companion. 

Died in the Rush Creek branch, Ohio, May | 
25, sister CATHARINE MERICLE. Aged 56 i 
years, 5 months and 23 days. Funeral occa- 
sion improvod by J. Hendricks and J. Hunsa- 
ker. 

Died at his residence in Decatur county, Iowa 
June 3rd, brother JACOB SEARS, in the 74th 
year of his age. Disease dropsy. Our depar- 
ted brother was a faithful and consistent mem- 
ber of tho church for 20 years. He leaves a 
disconsolate widow, (a sister,) an interesting 
family of 8 children, (3 of whom are members 
of the church,) and a large circle of relatives 
and friends to mourn his loss. Funeral servi- 
ces by the brethren from 2 Tim. 4 : 6-8. 

Lewis M. Kob. 

Died in Montgomery county, Ohio, July 1, 
sister ELIZABETH KILLMER, wife of broth- 
er Isaac Killmer, aged 52 years and 3 months. 
She was the mother often children and raised 
3 step children, 11 of which were living at the 
time of her death, and 4 of them are members 
of the church, and we hope the rest will shortly 
bo admitted into the church. Her good admo- 
nitions to the children will ever be remembered. 
She told them not to weep for her, but prepare 
to meet her in the heavenly mansions. Her 
last and dvicg words were, children do what is 
right. She had been a consistent member of the 
church for 34 years. She suffered much in her 
sickness, but she bore it with Christian patience 
and forti f ude. She said that, although she had 
thought much about dying, death did not terri- 1 
fy her as she had a comfortable hope that when j 
her sufferings were over here, she would enjoy ' 
that peace which the people of God enjoy in 
another world. Tho church has lost a consis- 1 
tent member, her husband a good companion, ' 
the people in the vicinity in which she lived a ; 
good neighbor, and her children an affectionate! 
and exemplary mother. But this is our conso- 
lation, that our loss is her everlasting gain. 
The funeral occasion was attended to by broth- 
ren Daniel Miller and Abraham Erbaugh from 
1 Thess. 4 : 13, 14. 

Jons B. WniGnTSMAN. 

Died in the Richland church, Richland co. | 
■Wisconsin, August 12, 1S63, Susanna Catha- | 
p.ine, daughter of brother Richard and sister j 
Polly FAZEL, aged 1 year 10 month and 26 
days. Funeral occasion improved by the 
brethren, — Also in same place, May 31st in- 
fant daughter of brother Levi and sister Eliza- 
beth PIPPINGER, aged 2 months and 18 days. 
Remarks from Matt. 19 : 1-6. — Also in same 
place. Juno 16, George Alvin. son of brother 
Richard and sister Polly FAZEL, aged 1 year 
und 5 days. Remarks were made on the occa- 
sion from 1 Cor. 15 : 1, 2. J. M. Elliott. 

Died in Goshen, Ind. Juno 23, step son of 
bro. Oliver Bardmess, and grand son of bro, D. 
B. Sturgis, aged 6 years and 5 months. Funer- 
al services by the writer and others on Mark 
10. 18-16. 

Died in the state of Maryland, April 5* 
Abraham Rixerd, son of brother Benjamin 



Rinerd in the Yellow Creek church, Elkhart 
county, Ind. aged 17 )-ears 6 months and 2S 
days, Disease measles. His funeral was 
preached in tho above church, on tho 24th of 
June, by the writer and others on Romans 13. 
Jacob Studybaker. 
Died in the Cowanshanic congregation, Arm- 
strong county, Pa. March 17, sister SARAH 
ANN RARIGH, aged 18 years 4 months and 29 
days. She was a member of the church about 
5 years. Funeral sermon by brother Qrabill 
Myers and the writer from Jeremiah 15 : 9. 

I saw her on the bed of death, 

Stern illness paled her brow ; 
I watched her short and fleeting breath, 

And marked her gentle brow. 

And thus a gentle spirit's gone, 

To seek its home above, 
And mingle with that holy throng, 
With Him whose name is love." 
Also in the Red Bank congregation, samo 
county, March 9, Anderson Shoemaker, son 
of brother Philip and sister L. Shoemaker, aged 
4 years 1 mouth and 18 days. Funeral sermon 
from 2 Kings 4: 26 by the writer. 

•'The little hands that clasped me, 
The innocent lips that pressed, 
Would they have been as pure 
Till now, as when of yore 
I lulled tbee on my breast?" 

Jonx Nicholson. 

Died in Hospital No. 1, Murfreesboro, Tcnn. 
with typhoid fever, June 12, AARON DIL- 
LING, son of brother George and sister Mar- 
garet Dilling, aged 19 years 4 months and 5 
days. He was of Co. A 154th Illinois Infantry. 
Funeral services by the writer from John 13: 7. 

I was requested to have this publised in tho 
Visitor. Brother Dilling lives in Champaign 
county, Ills., away from the brethren. They 
would like for traveling brethren to visit them. 
Much good might be done in that section of 
country. Yours in love. John Barnhaut. 
Companion plcuae copy. 

Died in Pipe Creek, Miami county. Ind., June 
24, sister MARY ELIZABETH WOLF, aged 16 
years 3 months and 23 days. She was a con- 
sistent member of the church one year. Sho 
said she was willing to die and saw her way 
clear, and she died in the triumph of faith. 

Also of the same family, Juno 27, Samuel 
Wolf, aged 12 years and 9 months. Both 
these children died with diptheria. We deeply 
sympathize with our dear brother John Wolf 
and his family in their bereavement. Both 
were included in one funeral by elder Samuel 
Murray and A. Shepler from 1 Peter 1 : 24. 

S. Murray. 

Died January 8. in Madison county, Ind. 
brother JOHN GROSNICKLE, aged 40 years 
4 months 13 days. Ho left a feeble companion 
and 7 or 8 children to mourn their loss. 

N. Hey woon. 

Died in Noble county. Ind. August 20, bro. 
WILLIAM EISENBERG, aged 59 years 5 
months 2 days. He was a member of the 
church fifteen years, and was a visiting brother 
twelve years. He left a Tidow and 8 children. 
The widow and three of the children are mem- 
bers of the church. The funeral services were 
attended toby Jeremiah Gump and tho writer 
from 1 Thess. 4 : 13, 14. Jacob Gump. 



H. Geiger & Co. 



WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236. N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
•Incc received in Exchange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission 



BOOKS, 

FOR SALE AT THE OFFICE OF THE 

GOSPEL VISITOR, 

will be sent postpaid at the annexed 
rates. 

Oehlschlaeger's German & English Dic- 
tionary, with pronunciation of the Ger- 
man Part in English characters 1,75 
The same with pronunciation of English 
in German characters - 1,75 
Thin man's Sealed Book of Daniel 

opened . . 1,50 

Nonresi9tance (bro. T's.) paper ,20 

do. bound ,25 

Heirs of World to Come <fcc. ,10 

£0-5 be3 9JienfoVn, t>re|\i)irt ,20 

©anfretnt'e igcck * 1,25 

5\-r beilijt tfricg t>on 35un»;an - 1,00 

SffihHfhfyrt nad) 3ionetI>at - ,5u 

Writings of Alexander Mack 

Ger. & English pamphlet form ,40 
Our Hymnbooks 

(English) bound plain - ,40 

gilt edge - - ,75 

" plain, by the doz. 4. 2l 

German & English do. double price, 

Oldvoliimps complete of the Gospel 

Visitor bound - - 1,00 

Unbound in No's ... 75 

Odd No's .... j 15 

Our Review of Elder Adamson's 
1 ract on Trine Immersion, single 

copy ,15 

by the dozen . . . 1,50 

Tract on Feet- Washing per doz. ,50 



NEW PICTORIAL FAMILY BIBLE 

(Will be sent by Express.) 
In embossed Morocco binding, 

mar. edges ^8,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco bind- 
ing, extra gilt 11,50 
In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 

gilt - , - 12,50 



Hydrophobia positively can be pre- 
vented, and the bite of the mad dog ren- 
dered as harmless, to either man or 
beast, as any other slight wound. Of 
this I could exhibit a large number of 
testimonials, from different States, given 
by persons of undoubted veracity, of the 
most extraordinary and triumphant suc- 
cess of this remedy, which is now offered 
to the public, printed in pamphlet form, 
with such plain instructions that every 
person can prevent Hydrophobia, on 
either man and beast, without one fail- 
ure in a thousand cases if my directions 
be followed. I warrant a cure in every 
case. 

Also, in the same little book will be 
found ten other receipts, either of which 
is worth far more than the price asked 
for ell of the whole eleven receipts, for 
preparing, compounding, and adminis- 
tering the best, safest and most power- 
ful remedies known to the science o 
medicine, for the cure of the following 
diseases: to cure Epileptic Fits, to 
cure Sore Eyes. to cure Dipthe- 
ria, to cure Spotted Fever, to cure 
the Dropsy, to cure Cancers, to 
cure the Dyspepsia, or Indigestion ; to 
cure Female Obstructions or Weakness; 
to cure Rheumatic Pains; to cure to 
Flux on children or grown people 
Also, much other valuable information 
not mentioned in this circular, will be 
given in this Book, written by an old 
Physician, who has practiced medicine 
more than thirty years — with what suc- 
cess may be judged of by patients com- 
ing to him hundreds of miles, and from 
different States, and being cured in so 
short a time as to astonish ooth them 
and their friends, After having spent 
much time and money with other physi- 
cians, without being benefited, and ivere 
so discouraged, that they had despaired 
ofever getting well. But to their great 
delight, by a scientific course, all their 
diseases left them — so soou, that they 
thought that it could not be real— that 
it was only temporal. But, to their as- 
tonishment, they were well — the disease 



liaa left, never to return until they a^ain 
violate nature's laws. Now, the reason 
of this is simply because Dr Sturgis 
(the author) does not doctor the symp- 
toms of disease alone, but removes the 
cause, by a scientific course of vegetable 
medicine, thereby establishing a healthy 
action of ail the secretions and excre- 
tions, thereby purifying the blood. 

The Author being desirous of benefit- 
ing mankind, and by the solicitation of 
many friends, and particularly the bretli 
ren of the German Baptist Church, of 
which he is a member, and an Ordained 
Elder, now offers the very best remedies 
known to him, written in plain language 
(divested of thos j technicalities so often 
found in medical works), easy to be un- 
derstood, 

The work is now ready for distribu- 
tion. Price, Five Dollars. This work 
can only be had of the Author. All or- 
ders accompanied by the price in bills 
on any solvent Banks, may be sent at 
our risk if registered, will receive 
prompt attention, and the work will be 
sent by return inr.il. 

Be particular to write your name, 
an J also the name of your Post Office, 
County and Slate, in a plain, legible 
hand. Direct to 

DR. D. B, STURGIS, 
Goshen, ElkhartCo., Ind 



Onr readers will please take notice 
that Winchester's Lectures on the 
Prophecies are no more to be had. 

The Heart ofyJVf an and the Wander 
ingSoul.in English, are out of print. 
Of the latter we had a i'ew on hand still, 
out they are uow ail gone. We have a 
few orders on hand for the former. 
Those that have ordered them and paid 
will pleaBe say what we shall do with 
he money. 



Prospectus 

Of the 




isitar. 



For ti!l- Year 1865, Von. XV. 



Our publication has been fourteen 
years before the Brotherhood and the 
world. And the editors propose to con- 
tinue the work if the Lord seems to will 
it so, and prospers it. And we offer a 



new volume of the Gospel Visitor to onr 
Brethren and to the public, and espe- 
cially to all whp love the Truth, and a 
Christian literature. We do not sim- 
ply offer it to such, but respectfully so- 
licit their patronage. The character 
of the Visitor is generally known 
throughout the Brotherhood, and we are 
happy in the reception of the testimony 
from which we learn it has obtained the 
general approbation of the brethren 
who h^ve been readers of it. 

Our objects are two fold. First, the 
promotion of the union, the purity," the 
edification, and the efficiency of the 
church. Secondly, to+iecome an hum- 
ble auxiliary to the Church in its work 
for reforming the world, aud for spread- 
ing the blessings of Christianity. These 
objects are surely commendable, and \v. 
our labors to promote them, we hope we 
shall not fail to have the general co-op- 
eration of the brethren, and friends of.a 
pure Christianity. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 'i'-i pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, stitched 
and put up in printed colored cover?, 
and mailed to subscriber regularly 
about the first of each mouth at the fol- 
lowing 

TERMS: 

For on* copv.one year in advance, 

$1,29 

Postage on the Gospel Visitor.. 

The postage on this ?.I?.gazine is at 
Use rate of one cent for 4 ounces. As 
three copies do not weigh more than 
four ounces, this numbercan be sent, ii 
sent to one address (not only to one 
office, but to one address) for the same 
that a single copy is sent for. A sin- 
gle copy will be but twelve cents a 
j ear, 

Q^r-In publishing this prospectus, we 
appeal to our brethren and sisters, and 
to all our friends, for their aid to extt nd 
the circulation of the Visitor, and to ob- 
tain subscribers for the new Volume. 
We appreciate past favors, and are 
thankful for them, and hope to have 
them. Please respond to our request 
at an early day as it is very desirable 
thr.t we hear from our subscribers before 
the first of December. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES (iUINTER.. 
Columbiana. Columbiana co., O. 
October, 1864. 



i 



PEL VISITOR. 



MONTHLY PUBLICATION, 



BY HENRY KURTZ AND JAMES QUINTER. 



. XV, SEPTEMBER, 1865, NO. 9. 




THE 



«®®®«®< 



ONE Dollar and Twenty- five Cents each copy, for one year, in- 
variably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 3 cents a quarter. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co., O. 

ON HENRY KURTZ'S "VISITOR PRESS," 

By James Quinter and Henry J. Kurtz. 



OF SEPTEMBER NO 
Dops the teaching of the Scriptures 
conflict with the pursuit of knowl- 
edge - - - 257 
Affliction - - . 2(51 
Something old - - 262 
Linsey-Woolsey - - 266 
The helping of ministers - 270 
The minnd of Jesus - - 271 
The perialty of Adam's transgression 272 
Remarks - - - 273 
The future of the lost - -276 
Burning with pure oil - - 277 
Despotism of a bad habit - 278 
Youth's Department. — Pool ofSiloam — 
Queries . ... ofe6 
Shall we have an A. M. in 1866 282 
To our Contributors &cc. - 283 
Notice of meetings - - 885 
News from the churches - 286 
Poetry. — Going home - - — 
Contributions for our Southern breth- 



ishillen will please to notify br. John R 
Mishler, whether they will stop at Can- 
ton or Akron, so as to have conveyan- 
ces ready for therm 

Brethren intending to cometoColum 
biana, will please notify Eds. of G. Y 
for the same purpose. 

There will be a communion meeting 
near Hazeidell,Cnmberland co. Ills, on 
the first Sunday of October. We ex-| : 
lend a general invitation to the breth-j 
ren, and especially to ministering breth- 
ren, as the harvest here is great and 
the laborers few. David Rothrock 



ren 
Obituaries 



283 



Letters Received 

Jac Sayder. Wm Wimer. AH 
Cassel. Eman Slifer. Sam H Meyers. 
J) P iSayler. Vvm Holsinger. J C 

Metzker. Peter B Kaufftnan, Cath 
Bollinger. Danl Moser. Moses Miller. 

. Jac Sprankle. Margaret Worrell. 

Martin Cochran. WmSlrayer. Josiah 
Richards. Sam H Meyers. 
WITH MONEY. 

I From C F Wirt. Henry Ballsbaugh. 
Jos Keller. Danl B Horner. Martin 
Cochran. Danl Groves. Rosa Linda 
P Cassel. R R Rolinger. E B Sha- 
ver. Ezra Smith. David Gerlach. 
C Bucher. Eliz Barns. David Stoner. 
Isaac L Conner. C K Burkholder. S 
Harshman. Ceo Bucher. 

APPOINTMENTS. 
The following lovefeasts have been 
appointed, and the usual invitations are 
extended to those, who may find it con- 
venient to attend them. 

1. In the Nimishillen church, Stark 
co. O. at the Meeting house, Saturday. 
September 2nd, next. 

2. In the Canton church, Stark co. O. 
at the'residence of Elder Jac. Snider 
and bro. Abr. Kagy, Tuesday, Sep. 5th. 

3. In the Sandy church, Columbiana 

co. O. at br. Isaac Weavers 

Thursday, September 7th. 

4. In the Mahoning church, Mahon- 
ing co. O. at their meeting house, Sat- 
urday, September 9th. 

Brethreu coming by railroad to Nim- 



A NEW BOOK. 



"THE PIOUS COMPANION.' 



Just Published. 



A Book for every body. 
By Samuel Kinsey. 



This book contains 131 pages — we/ 
bound — Treats on different subjects 
such as the scheme of redemption — Ho 
ly Kiss — Count the cost- Long prayers 
Feet washing — Honor your head- 
Family worship — room for reformatior 
— Called ' preacher — The coming 
Christ, &C..&C, Each followed by on< 
or more bymns to suit. Also on< 
engraving — representing the road t( 
ruin — Lake of Are — Narrow path- 
with the foot-prints of the Savior;— 
Waters of life — Roaring Bona — Tre< 
bearing 12 manner of fruit — Jordan— 
The Holy City, &c, &c. Descriptiot 
of the Holy City opposite the engraving 

Price — 50 Cents. 
Two books will be sent by mail pos 
paid on the receipt of $1,00 — 30 book 
or over by Express 38 els. per copy 
Give name, Post office, County anc 
State pliinly written. 

Address SAMUEL K1NSEY, 

Dayton, Oiiio, 

Box 44. 



i? 



We have struck a new plan for ma 
king live fence with WHITE WIL 
LOW. For Circular and particulars 
send two portage stamps. Liberal de 
ductions made to agents. None nee< 
write for agency without some gooi 
reference. 

Address 

L. M. SOLLENBERGER. 
Mt. Carroll, Carroll Co.. Illinoi 



f m gospkl 



'Vol. XV. 



SEPTEMBEE, 1865. 



No. 9. 



Does the teaching of the Scriptures 

Conflict with the pursuit of 

Knowledge? 

There are many passages in the 
Scriptures which aro thought by 
6ome to speak disapprovingly, and 
even with condemnation, of the 
knowledge of science or of wisdom 
not directly of a divine character. 
It must be acknowledged that there 
is a kind of wisdom, which is inju 
rious, rather than useful, as ap 
pears from such passages as the fol- 
lowing in the inspired writings : 
"I thank thee, O Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou hast 
hid these things from the wise and 
prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes. Matt. 11 : 25. 

"For Christ sent me not to bap- 
tize, but to preach the gospel : not 
with the wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made of 
none effect." 1 Cor. 1 : 17. 

"For it is written, I will destroy 
the wisdom of the wise, and will 
bring to nothing the understanding 
of the prudent. Where is the wise? 
where is the scribe ? where is the 
disputer of this world? hath not 
God made foolish the wisdom of 
this world ? For after that in the 
wisdom of God the world by wisdom 
knew not God, it pleased God by 
the foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe. . . . For ye see 
your calling brethren, how that not 
many wise men after the flesh, net 
many mighty, not many noble, are 
called : but God hath chosen the 
foolish things of the world to con 
found the wise." 1 Cor. 1 : 17—27 



"For the wisdom of this world is 
foolishness with God : for it is writ- 
ten, he taketh the wise in their own 
craftiness. And again, the Lord 
knoweththe thoughts of the wise, 
that they are vain." 1 Cor. 3 : 27, 
28. 

"Which things have indeed a 
shew of wisdom in will- worship, and 
humility, and neglecting of the 
body j not in any honor to the sat- 
isfying of the flesh." Col. 2 : 23. 

"For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of our conscience, that 
in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but by the 
grace of God, we have had our con- 
versation in the world, and more 
abundantly to you-ward." 2 Cor. 
1 : 12. 

"This wisdom descendeth not 
from above, but is earthly, sensual, 
devilish." James 3:15. 

"Be not wise in your own con- 
ceit." Kom. 12 : 16. 

"Be not wise in thine own eyes." 
Prov. 3:7. 

"Woe unto them that are wise in 
their own ey^es, and prudent in 
their own sight." Isa. 5 : 21. 

These are some of the class above 
alluded to. And it is evident from 
them, as already remarked, that 
there is a wisdom not only to be 
distinguished from, but in opposi- 
tion to the wisdom from above — a 
wisdom that is "earthly and sensu- 
al," and even "devilish." 

To have a proper understanding 

of this subject — ofthe wisdom which 

was spoken of disparagingly by 

the sacred writers, it will help us 

Gosp. vis. vol. xv. 17 



238 



SCEIPTUKE AND KNOWLEDGE. 



much to do as it will often in exam- 
ining Scriptural subjects, in order 
to get a proper understanding of 
tbcm, to acquaint ourselves with 
the circumstances by which the 
writers were surrounded, and with 
the prevailing sentiments of the 
people who lived at the time. 

What then is tbat "ivisdom of 
words, which the apostle looked upon 
as injurious to the cause of truth? 
We may remark it is "wOrd wis- 
dom," or a wisdom in appearance, 
without having any thing real or 
substantial about it. It was not a 
true philosophy which before the 
coming of Christ was employed in 
the search after hidden truth, 
and, after his coming, in stri- 
ving to understand the truth which 
was manifested in him, by regener- 
ation through the power of God ; 
but it presents us with a false and 
delusive philosophy, which has the 
appearance of a desire for the truth, 
but it is, only appearance, and arises 
from conceit and pride, and not 
from a hungering and thirsting 
after the knowledge of heavenly 
and spiritual things. The tendency 
of this philosophy is to make void 
the power of the cross of Christ, 
since the humiliating doctrine of 
forgiveness of sins and salvation 
through the sufferings and death of 
Christ would be contrary to its 
proud spirit, and it would therefore 
oj)pose this doctrine and refuse its 
assent to it. It was such a philoso- 
phy and spirit that Paul warned 
Christians against, when he said, 
"Beware lest any man spoil you 
through philosophy and vain de- 
ceit, after the tradition of men, 
after the rudiments of the world, 
and not after Christ." Col. 2 : 8. 

"The Jews require a sign, and 



the Greeks seek after wisdom." 
The general system of the Jews, I 
however much wisdom they claim- , 
ed for themselves, was much in the | 
way of the success of the gospel of' 
Christ. They overlooked the mira- 
cles of Christ, and the attestations l 
of his divine authority which he ad- 
duced, and required certain signs of 
him by which his Messiahship was 
to be proved. Thej- had a way of 
applying their wisdom to the ex- 
plaining of the Old Testament, 
which was most fatal to a proper 
understanding of the divine law. 
Their explanation of that law was 
a mere trifling with sacred things — 
the substitution of their traditions 
and the fancies of their conceited- 
wisdom for the practical teaching 
of the law. Their light was dark- 
ness and their wisdom folly, and 
hence they were condemned. 

The great pretension which the 
Greeks made to wisdom is well 
known. And their mode of thought 
and general experience required 
that the Gospel to be believed by 
them, must be established by a 
chain of subtle speculation and logi- 
cal argument ; and these being 
wanting in the preaching of the 
apostles, the gospel met with but 
few adherents from among that 
class of Greeks who made great pre- 
tensions to wisdom. Christianity, 
like many of the sciences, was 
established upon facts, such as the 
death and resurrection of Christ, 
and not upon fanciful theories. 
With that kind of basis for a reli- 
gious system, even the wise Greeks 
knew nothing, and hence they 
could not appreciate the evidence 
the apostles drew from that 
source. 

The vain pretensions of the Gnos- 



SCEIPTUEE AND KNOWLEDGE. 



259 



tics to superior wisdom exposed 
them to the censures of the early 
Christian teachers. The name 
Gnostics was derived from the 
i Greek word gnosis, which means 
knowledge. "The name was adopt- 
ed by this sect, on the presumption 
that they were the only persons 
who had the truo knowledge of 
Christianity. Accordingly they 
looked on all other Christians as sim- 
ple, ignorant, and barbai-ous persons, 
who explained and iuterpreted the 
sacred writings, in a low, literal, 
and unedifying signification. At 
first the Gnostics were the only 
philosophers and wits of those 
times who formed for themselves 
a peculiar system of theology, 
agreeable to the philosophy of Py- 
thagoras and Plato, to which they 
accommodated all their interpreta- 
tions of Scripture. But Gnostics 
afterwards became a generical 
name comprehending divers sect3 
and parties of heretics, who rose in 
the first centuries; and who, though 
they differed among themselves as 
to circumstances, yet all agreed in 
some common principles. They 
corrupted the doctrine of the Gos- 
pel by a profane mixture of the ten- 
ets of the Oriental philosophy, con- 
cerning the origin of evil and the 
creation of the world, with its di- 
vine truths." 

In the Gnostic system there was 
much inconsistency and absurdity. 
And "professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools." No 
doubt this system in some of its 
leading features, and under some of 
its aspects, was often present to 
the minds of the sacred writers, 
and called forth frequently the lan- 
guage of reproof which they utter- 
ed. 



The wisdom which was condemn- 
ed in the Scriptures is thus charac- 
terized, as will be seen by reference 
to the passages which we have 
quoted : wisdom of words, disputa* 
tion, craftiness, vanity, show, flcsJdy 
wisdom, earthly, sensnal, devilish. 
Now any wisdom which bears these 
marks, whether found among the 
Jews or Greeks, among the Gnostics 
or those bearing any other party 
name, in ancient or modern times, 
is not from above, is no part of, but 
is rather derogatory to the Christ- 
ian character, and identifies its 
vain possessors with those whoso 
wisdom was declared to be "foolish- 
ness with God." 

But do these evil elements neces- 
sarily enter into those branches of 
learning or those sciences which 
constitute a substantial, useful, and 
liberal education ? And if they do 
not, can we justly class them with 
that vain, showy, worldly, and infidel 
wisdom which the eacred writers 
condemn, against which we are sol- 
emnly warned, and which we, con- 
sequently, should carefully shun ? 
An intelligent and candid view of 
the subject, would lead, it seems to 
us, to a negative answer. Christi- 
anity with a benevolence divine, 
seeks the promotion of the univer- 
sal interests of humanity. Its laws 
prohibit nothing that is really use- 
ful in promoting our convenience, 
comfort, and well being. And are 
not the ordinary branches of knowl- 
edge of this character? Though 
many may not have the perseve- 
rance or opportunity to acquire 
much knowledge of the sciences, 
while others refuse to educate their 
sons and daughters from a fear that 
education may injure thea, or be- 
cause they hesitato to expend the 



260 



SCEIPTUEE AND KNOWLEDGE. 



amount of money necessary to edu- 
cate them, yet all avail themselves 
of the advantages of education and 
indeed cannot transact business 
without it. Without the knowl- 
edge of numbers we can scarcely do 
our every day business. But per- 
haps none will question the proprie- 
ty of an education embracing the 
branches taught in our common 
schools. It is the higher branches 
that are objected to. But is not a 
knowledge of these useful and ne- 
cessary? In dividing and measu- 
ring land which is often necessary 
when land changes owners, a sur- 
veyor is required, and here we see 
the necessity of a knowledge of 
surveying. And in order to under- 
stand the principles of surveying, 
a previous knowledge of Geometry 
is necessary. 

Again ; how could we do without 
the labors of astronomers? We 
consult our Almanacs almost daily. 
And how very convenient it is to 
know the time when the sun will 
vise and set, and when the moon 
will change, and to obtain the infor- 
mation contained in our AJmanacs 
as the result of the labors of astron- 
omers? And can we consistently 
avail ourselves of the labors of men 
and condemn the study of the sci- 
ences by the knowledge of which 
those labors for our convenience 
and comfort ■were performed ? In 
the same way we might remark upon 
the connection between the Natural 
Sciences, and our conveniences and 
comforts of life. Chemistry both 
as a science and as an art is very 
useful. As an art it is connected 
very closely with nearly all our 
labors, especially with agriculture 
and manufactures. 

And the utility of a correct 



knowledge of the language which 
we use in holding intercourse with 
one another, cannot with propriety 
be objected to. By language wo 
communicate our ideas to one an- 
other. And the grammar of lan- 
guage will enable us to convey our 
ideas intelligibly, and to understand 
the meaning of the language used by 
others. The gift of speech and the 
art of writing, are unspeakably great 
blessings, and should be well im- 
proved and made as useful as possi- 
ble. And a knowledge of the an- 
cient or dead languages is likewise 
very useful. In these languages 
the Holy Scriptures were originally 
written. And it is a great privi- 
lege to read the precious word of God, 
in those languages through which it 
was first spoken or written. 

We have seen that a knowledge 
of several branches of education is 
useful aud necessary — not absolute- 
ly necessary for every individual, 
for some can avail themselves of 
the knowledge of others, which may 
answer a certain purpose. It is 
not necessary to understand the 
ancient languages to read the 
Scriptures, although they were 
written in those languages, 6ince 
we have them translated into our 
vernacular or native tongues. 
Neither is it necessary to under- 
stand astronomy to get much as- 
tronomical knowledge, for this can 
be obtained from almanacs. But 
in these and many other eases of a 
similar kind, we are dependent 
upon others and indebted to them 
for our knowledge. The language 
of Jesus though not designed for 
this case, will apply to it. "And 
herein is that saying true, one 
soweth, and another reapeth. I 
sent you to reap that whereon yo 



AFFLICTION 



261 



bestowed no labor : other men' la- 
bored, and ye are entered into their 
labors." 

The question then to which we 
have now come, and to which we 
would invite our reader's candid 
consideration, is this : is the pur- 
suit of knowledgo, the fruits of 
which we all avail ourselves, sin- 
ful ? And should it be discouraged 
as leading to evil consequences? 
Should we not rather, where there 
are inclinations, capacity, and 
means, encourage our youth in the 
pursuit of useful knowledge ? 

But is not the pursuit of such 
knowledge attended with danger? 
Are not our youth in danger of be- 
coming vain and proud if they be- 
come students, and acquire knowl- 
edge? That they are exposed to 
such liabilities we must admit. 
But what pursuit and possession 
are not attended with danger? 
The pursuit and possession of 
wealth are, as it is said "the love 
of money is the root of all evil.'' 
And many young people who are 
favored with a handsome person, 
are vain and proud of their beauty. 
And yet we all more or less encour- 
age business and prefer beauty to 
deformity. . Solomon was wise, but 
it was not his wisdom which caused 
his fall j that was produced by an- 
other cause. The fact is, "the 
heart is deceitful above all things 
and desperately wicked." And we 
all need divine power to convert, 
subdue, and control it. And well 
would it be if our youth could see 
the danger of sin, and forsake its 
pleasures and practices, and give 
themselves to the Lord; then would 
he protect them, and keep them 
humble, and bless them with suc- 
cess in all their lawful pursuits, and 



make them a blessing to themselves, 
to the church, and to the world. 
Fear and concern for our children 
are commendable traits in the char- 
acter of Christian parents, and as 
our youth are exposed to many 
wicked influences, their principles 
and habits can not be too carefully 
watched and guarded. And if the 
pursuit or possession of knowledge 
was in itself an evil, it. should not 
be encouraged. But this we think is 
not the case. . It may be a blessing. 
The Lord make it such. 

J. Q. 



For the Visitor. 

AFFLICTION. 

This word is from Ad and Fligo, 
to strike; English flog. As parents, 
perhaps, we have been under the 
necessity of afflicting our children; 
or in other words inflicting some . 
punishment upon them in order to 
cite them to obedience; and how 
sad to think of striking our chil- 
dren : and yet we learn from Holy. 
Writ that under some circumstan- 
ces it becomes our imperative duty. 
The question may be asked, is it 
because I don't love my child? 
The answer comes (from every con- 
scientious parent) love constrains 
me to do this. Sometimes a light 
stroke will answer the . purpose. 
Again, it must be repeated with 
more severity ; and again, until the 
child is made to bow in submission, 
and acknowledge the sovereignty ol 
the parent. So our Heavenly Parent 
frequently afflicts us, his children. 
Lightly at first, perhaps, and still 
our stubborn hearts are not soften- 
ed, and we remain rebellious. 

Again, and again, some light 
affliction comes upon us from His 
hand and we fail to see the design. 
Sometimes it takes a stroke that 



262 



SOMETHING OLD. 



fells us to the earth, like the apos- 
tle Paul, before we awake to our 
situation. O, Lord, bring us to 
Thee and make us to answer Thy 
wise designs, O ! if it be under Thy 
afflicting rod, that we may receive 
the crown of righteousness from 
Thy hands, whose doctrines inspired 
us with high purposes; whose spir- 
it guided us in the execution of 
them ; and may Thy example 
teach us to labor and suffer, if need 
be, for God and eternity. Afflicted 
as we may be, we should feel thank- 
ful that there is left to every mourn- 
er in Zion that faith, which alone 
can reconcile him to the death of 
others, which alone can fortify 
his courage in the prospect of his 
own, which alone can fill his heart 
■with peace and joy in believing. Even 
in affliction we are covered with the 
armor of God — and may wield the 
■weapons of everlasting truth. We 
may feel assured, that though we 
have been afflicted by our dear 
Father, he is not only able, but 
that he will keep all that we have 
committed to him, till the fair 
dawning of that morn which shall 
give us back all that we can desire. 
Who of us can bow and kiss the 
afflicting rod ? It was said by one 
of old, "Shall we receive good at 
the hand of God and not evil ?" It 
is a pleasing thought that our Fath- 
er never loses sight of his children. 
An earthly father may pass away, 
and true it is that his place 
can never again be filled ; whereas 
the bosom that has given its nurst- 
ling to the grave, may yet have the 
happiness to nourish another, and 
the parental heart may half forget 
its withered scion, until it finds it 
blooming in heaven. But the va- 
cant chair, made so, by the death 



of a parent can never again be filled. 
Our only remaining hope and com- 
fort then is that He, who afflicts, 
will at the same time prove a fath- 
er to the fatherless, and a husband 
to the widow, and the orphan's 6tay, 
and the stranger's shield. The dic- 
tates of philosophy are weak, in 
comparison with the power of Hie 
religious trust ; it is the rock un- 
der whose shadow the weary find 
repose — the rock, whose summit is 
brightened by sunshine, while the 
valley from which it rises, is covered 
with clouds and darkness. To all 
of us who are suffering affliction the 
encouraging words may come, that 
He who was meek and lowly of 
heart, if we trust in him will bring 
us safely to the peaceful mansions 
of our Father's house and restore to 
our sight all which we have commit- 
ted to his care. 

C. A. H. 



For the Visitor. 

SOMETHING OLD. 

What is right is not wrong. 
Eight alone can make wrong right. 
Wrong cannot bring right out of 
wrong. Therefore whatever begins 
in wrong, goes wrong and ends 
wrong. 

Right rests on the broad and sure 
basis of truth. It will admit of no. 
improvements. Eight bears no 
stamp of "progress." It will re- 
main firm as the word of eternal 
truth when heave© and earth shall 
pass away. 

This is a world of changes, yet 
truth changes not. We learn that 
"yet once more" the Lord will 
"Shake not the earth only, but the 
heavens also ; that those things 
which cannot be shaken may re- 
main." So "^e receiving a king- 



SOMETHING OLD. 



263 



dom -which cannot bo moved," are 
subjected to this world of changes 
to be shaken and tried, "that we 
may be counted worthy to stand 
before the Son of Man." 

While we are living in the flesh, 
the system of religion in its simpli- 
city and purity as originally insti- 
tuted, and so wisely adapted to our 
nature, must remain tho same. 
The same process of reform that 
Paul or Peter underwent we must 
undergo. What was essential to 
the salvation of James and John, is 
necessary for ours. Because a cor- 
rupt world and a fast age have 
changed the ordinances of the 
Lord's house, is no reason that we 
who are commanded to stand in 
the ancient landmarks, should fol- 
low after "their deceitful ways." 
The customs of the age, expediency, 
nor any other thing, will warrant a 
change in anything pertaining to 
the Lord's house. There are no 
provisions made for contingencies. 
The necessity for a change is an 
evidence of a departure from the 
simplicity of Christ, whose words 
shall judge us in the last day. 

The simple system of healing as 
originally dictated by nature and 
good sense compared with its pres- 
ent "improvements," may serve as 
an illustration of the effects of 
"progress" and of change. Super- 
stition, science, progress and polite 
usage have so far strained and im- 
proved the healing art, that it is 
frequently a curse instead of a 
blessing — a confused mass of con- 
jectures, dark sayings and myster- 
ies, assuming to frustrate and 
change the laws of nature and even 
daring to meddle with the hidden 
things which belong to God ! The 
same lawless spirit of "progress" 



and improvement has so far 
wrought upon the Christian reli- 
gion that scarcely a vestige of its 
original purity remains. "Design- 
ing men," "supposing that gain is 
godliness," began that system ot 
merchandising which reared the 
proud structure, Babylon ; — "For 
her merchants were the great men 
of the earth." Forgetting the pat- 
tern of the old way, they follow 
every man his own way. If Enoch 
"walked with God," they "come 
walking after their own lusts." 
Was Elisha called from the plow, 
they are called from the theologi- 
cal school. Were the apostles 
fishermen, they are "the great men 
of the earth." If the Pope be charg- 
ed with being the "man of sin," 
"The son of perdition," he lays the 
blame upon Antichrist; and Anti- 
christ in turn lays the burden upon 
the Pope. If the Bible declares the 
way to be plain that the wayfaring 
man though a fool shall not err 
therein, their "improvements" have 
made it a mystery that cannot be 
understood, even to the most learn- 
ed doctors and divines it is a mys- 
tery that cannot be solved. Such 
are some of the results of human 
wisdom, a solemn warning to all. 
Paul says, "If any man think he is 
something when he is nothing he 
deceiveth himself." "Let no man 
deceive himself." " If any man 
among you seemeth to be wise in 
this world, let him become a fool 
that he may be wise." 1 Cor. 3 : 
18. 

Thus saith the Lord, "Stand ye 
in the ways, and see, and ask for 
the old paths, where is the good 
way, and walk therein, and ye shall 
find rest for your souls." Jer. 6 : 
16. Enoch "walked with God." 



264 



SOMETHING OLD. 



"My master 
pray thee, 



EHsha was called from the plow. 
He walked in. the footsteps of his 
Master ; inasmuch, the sons of the 
prophets could testify. "The spir- 
it of Elijah doth rest on Elisha." 
Like Paul, he spoke the word of 
God without charge; for having 
cleansed Naaman, the leper, he re- 
fused to take anything. But Geha- 
zi, the servant of Elisha, wishing to 
"improve" the opportunity saw fit 
to make a change, preaching "lies 
in hypocrisy," saying : 
hath sent me," "Give I 
a talent of silver and two changes of 
garments." And Naaman , said, 
"Be content, take two talents." 
What was the result of this change ? 
"Whence comest thou Gehazi?" 
"Is it a time to receive money, and 
to receive garments, and oliveyards, 
and vineyards, and sheep and oxen, 
&c. The leprosy of Naanian shall, 
cleave unto thee, and unto thy seed 
forever," 2 Kings 5. 

The power of example is clearly 
recognized in the gospel of Christ. 
Wherefore the Savior has marked 
out the way, — has given us an ex- 
ample "that we should walk in his 
steps." He has also given us a 
succession of Hying witnesses to 
the truth as examples to the flock, 
that we all should "walk by the 
same rule," and "mind the same 
thing." "Be ye followers of me" 
says Paul, "Even as I also am of 
Christ." 1 Cor. 11:1. "Brethren, 
be followers together of me, and mark 
them which walk so as ye have us 
for an example." Phil. 3 : 17. "O 
Timothy, keep that which is com- 
mitted to thy trust. .., . "And the 
things that thou hast heard of me 
among many witnesses, the same 
commit thou to faithful men, who 
shall be'able to teach others also." 



2 Tim. 2 : 2. Doubtless Timothy 
performed faithfully this important 
charge. For God has not loft him- 
self without a witness in any age. 
During the period of the heathen 
persecution, and throughout the 
dark ages, the blood of the martyrs 
of Jesus fully attests the existence 
of the true church of Christ. To 
that bright array of witnesses to 
the truth all protestant Christen- 
dom lay claim, — the lawfulness of 
which can alone be tested by the 
mirror of truth, and an origin coe- 
val with the period in which it was 
known to exist. Apostolic succes- 
sion has nothing to do in the case, 
but a spiritual identity ; for Anti- 
christ can be traced to the apostolic 
age. "Even now are there many 
antichrists." "They went out from 
us but they were not of us." 1 John 
2 : 19. The tree is known by its 
fruits. "My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they follow 
me." John 10 : 27. "And a stran- 
ger will they not follow, but will 
flee from him, for they know not 
the voice of strangers." John 10 : 
5. We have no evidence that 
Christ ever laid out other than the 
one path to heaven ; for there is 
"ono fold and one shepherd. " 
Strangers however, have attempted 
to mark out others. The ancient 
"fathers" would improve the system 
■of Christianity by a little admixture 
of heathen philosophy. The found- 
ers of Catholic Babylon would 
greatly improve the mode of wor- 
ship by drawing largely upon heath- 
en idolatry, superstition and priest- 
craft. Modern theologians, doctors 
and divines have seen fit in their 
wisdom to give it the stamp of 
"progress." 
Thus upon the principle, "that a 



SOMETHING OLD. 



265 



little leaven leaveneth the whole 
lump," this lawless spirit of "prog- 
ress" and of change, though at first 
concealed beneath the cloak of 
"policy" and "extreme necessity," 
has "waxed exceeding great," sub- 
verting the whole order of the 
Lord's house, — for faith, repentance 
and believer's baptism, they substi- 
tute an impressment in the form of 
infant sprinkling, — for humility 
they substitute pride,— for self-deni- 
al, revenge, while feetwashing, the 
Lord's supper &c, they have "cast 
down to the ground," and stamped 
upon them, — and they practice and 
prosper." The pope of Eome is not 
the only one that has exalted him- 
self abovo all that is called God, and 
assumed to change times and laws, 
for we see too many abominable 
idolatries, image worship, or mock- 
ish imitations of the true worship of 
God, to close our eyes and cars to 
the startling fact that the devil 
with his long experience in the art 
of deception, is uniting all his hell- 
born schemes to make an "image to 
the beast," or a representation as 
near as possible to the true worship 
of God in order to deceive if it were 
possible, the very elect. Who but 
the devil, black with guilt and fell 
despair, would dare to change any 
of the mandates of high heaven ? 
when the Son of God himself could 
only speak what his Father com- 
manded him to speak. John 12 : 
49,50. How many alas! have 
been deluded by his schemes con- 
cealed beneath the cloak of expedi- 
ency, philanthropy, public policy, 
and polite literature. If he can but 
induce the belief that there is a ne- 
cessity for a small change, he has 
gained one point. He works by 
little, and he is most successful in 



his approaches to the brilliant 
"stars," Dan. 8 : JO, whom he 
would make a reformer or a leader 
of a sect. The line of demarkation 
between the church and the world 
is removed. The "golden cup" is 
presented to the admiring multi- 
tude. Pride and fashion are drawn 
within her enchanting embrace. 
Popularity and ease are consulted. 
The ancient mode of bowing in 
prayer is set aside for the more con- 
venient mode of sitting, while this 
way and that way are recognized 
as good as any way, in face of the 
startling truth, that, "He that saith 

1 know him, and keepeth not his 
commandments, is a liar, and the 
truth is not in him." 1 John 2 : 4. 

In the midst of such instances of 
"evil men and seducers waxins: 
worse and worse, deceiving and be- 
ing deceived," would we not do 
well, brethren, to "ask for the old 
paths," and be seen, Paul like, 
pressing forward toward the mark, 
"looking unto Jesus the author and 
finisher of our faith," forsaking the 
world, questions of policy, ministeri- 
al support, &c. stretch forth the 
hand, declaring, "these hands have 
ministered to my necessities." Acts 
20 : 34, "not tossed about by every 
wind of doctrine," but continuing in 
the things which we have learned 
and have been assured of, knowing 
of whom we have learned them." 

2 Tim 3 : 14. The Savior is the 
guide in the path marked out by 
his own footsteps, and his sheep 
follow him. Do we not feel that 
Jesus has been the guide in the "old 
paths" which we have been exhort- 
ed by the old brethren to walk in. 
What so greatly encouraged us to 
embrace true principles as the con- 
sistency of character and exemplary 



266 



LINSEY-WOOLSEY. 



conduct of those who held them? 
Would we let our light shine and 
set an example for others, let us be- 
come as "little children/' bringing 
into subjection all our imagina- 
tions, and every thing which ex- 
alteth itself, and let us heed the 
counsel of the aged and the good, 
and be followers together with 
them of "the Lamb whithersoever 
he goeth." 

Being "wise unto that which is 
good and simple concerning evil," 
let ns cultivate a meek aud quiet 
spirit." esteeming others better 
than ourselves. Let us not be 
"weary in well doing," but as stran- 
gers and pilgrims walking in the 
"narrow wa)'," follow in the foot- 
steps of our Lord and Master, and 
then we have the assurance that 
where he is there shall we be also. 
"He that saith he abideth in him 
ought himself also so to walk, even 
as he walked." 1 John 2 : 6. "If 
ye keep my commandments, ye 
shall abide in my love; even as I 
have kept my Father's command- 
ments, and abide in his love." John 
15 : 10. 

D. H. 



LINSEY-WOOLSEY. 

Linsey-Woolsey is a stuff strictly 
prohibited by the great Lawgiver 
of Israel. Not only is it forbidden 
to wear garments made of linsey- 
woolsey, but also to sow two kinds 
of grain in one plot of ground, or 
to plow with two kinds of animals 
put together, or to ride in a ve- 
hide drawn by such an unmatched 
team. Jews and Christians alike 
believe that the Law, though writ- 
ten by Moses, was dictated by the 
Creator of the universe. When we 



say Jews and Christians, we un- 
derstand such of both parties as 
are faithful to their profession, and 
truly believe in their heart that the 
Bible is a revelation of God. There 
are others who are but nominally 
Jews or Christians who believe 
that Moses was a great and wise 
man, who understood human na- 
ture — at least as it was in his 
days — atid gave good and wise laws 
to his people, 6ome of which are 
even adapted lor the whole race, 
and for all times. But whether 
Jehovah himself or Moses is the au- 
thor of those laws, known as Mo- 
saic, they are wise and good, and 
must therefore have been given for 
a good reason, else they would be 
neither good nor wise, but an ar- 
bitrary burden put upon the shoul- 
ders of the people, like many of 
those of our corrupt and foolish ru- 
lers. No wonder then that many 
of the learned and wise, ancient and 
modern, have strained all their in- 
tellectual faculties to find out the 
reason for the prohibition of linsey- 
woolsey; but none of these have 
arrived at any conclusion which the 
world could accept unanimously as 
the true one. 

It must be admitted by all parties 
that, though we do not know 
exactly the reason linsey-woolsey 
mu6t be a bad thing, and we for our 
part come to the conclusion that 
everything which, like linsey-wool- 
sey, is half-and-half, is a bad thing, 
and ought to be avoided- Let us see 
whether facts will sustain this our 
conclusion. 

Reformed Judaism is a system 
which embraces some elements of 
Mosaism and heathen philosophy, 
sprinkled with some formalities of 
Eomanism and Protestantism. Be- 



LINSEY-WOOLSEY. 



267 



farmed Judaism professedly admits 
that Moses was an inspired lawgiv- 
er; but if closely investigated, we 
find that it means an inspiration 
like that of Napoleon the first, Wash- 
ington and othei'6, to whom the 
Creator imparted particular gifts; in 
order to effect certain purposes in 
the events of the human race. 
Moses, therefore, did not receive the 
laws which he gave to the people 
of Israel by a direct communication 
from Jehovah, and therefore there 
is no reason why these laws should 
be binding upon them, when they 
become inconvenient to the people. 
Accordingly Keformed Jews do 
away with all 6uch restrictions, and 
keep only a few which are indis- 
pensable in maintaining, at loast, 
the name of Israelites ; as, for in- 
stance, the service on Sabbath and 
feast days — not the ceasing from 
labor, because most of them find it 
inconvenient to suspend their busi- 
ness on these days — and circumcis- 
ion. The Rabbis and Hazans of 
the Eeformed Jews are dressed in 
the garb of Eoman priests ; the 
eynagogual music and chanting are 
borrowed from the differeut Prot- 
estant denominations, and the creed 
from the Unitarians. This is a 
linsey-woolsey Judaism, and a bad 
thing. 

Romanism is a system of the old 
Roman Pagans, sprinkled with 
anti-christian Judaism, and spiced 
wiih a few grains of Christianity. 
It is therefore linsey-woolsey of the 
worst kind, and should not be 
touched or handled by any one who 
has the salvation of his soul at 
heart. 

Commentators and interpreters 
of the Bible, and theologians in gen- 
eral, who maintain the literal mean- 



ing of God's revealed word, where- 
ever historical facts have given their 
incontestible testimony, as, for in- 
stance the birth of the Messiah, his 
suffering, his death, resurrection and 
ascension; or the sufferings of Isra- 
el, their ejection from the land of 
their fathers, and their dispersion; 
also in instances in which their own 
loved self, and the church to which 
they adhere, may be benefitted, but 
do not hesitate to spiritualize the 
same holy word, whereever history 
has not yet given its testimony ; as, 
for instance, the second coming of 
Messiah in person to reign liter- 
ally upon this literal, material earth; 
or the predictions concering the glo- 
rious blessings which literal Israel, 
the children of Jacob, should enjoy, 
and their re-gathering and re-es- 
tablishment upon the soil of Canaan; 
also such predictions as would 
not suit them and the church — 
such commentators, interpreters and 
theologians are, in our opinion, on 
the wrong track, and have a linsey- 
woolssy theology, from which every 
earnest Bible student should en- 
deavor to get away as quick as 
possible. 

There are many ministers of the 
Gospel who, in private conversation, 
profess to believe in the literal 
sense of the word of God. They be- 
lieve that to deny the personal 
return of Jesus, the Messiah, to reign 
in peace and righteousness, is to 
make the word of God of none effect; 
they believe that the glad tidings 
of salvation is the hope of a resur- 
rection to life eternal in Christ Je- 
sus, and to reign with him. But 
these very men preach a different 
Gospel to their congregations. 
Heaven with all imaginary glories, 
are held up to the gaze of the mor- 



268 



LINSEY-WOOLSEY. 



tals, if they are converted to God 
through Christ, cleansed by his 
blood, and justified by faith; and all 
the horrors of hell to those who 
would reject the invitation of mer- 
cy and love. In other words, ac- 
cording to the Gospel they preach 
the faithful, at death, are to go di- 
rectly to heaven, while the wicked 
are immediately sent down into the 
bottomless pit. 

This practice is linsey-woolsey, 
which the holy law of God abhors, 
and we would entreat those whose 
preaching is in conflict with their 
conviction of what is the truth, to 
give it up immediately, and become 
either linsey or woolsey. 

There is a class of Christians who 
never fail to fill their places in the 
church, in prayer meeting, in 
missionary concerts, &c, <£c. They 
are active members there, they 
pray, they exhort, they invite sin- 
ners to come and enjoy the same 
privileges. "Holiness to the Lord" 
is their motto, and a true, living 
faith is what they recommend. But 
as soon as they Btep over the thresh- 
old of the house of God they are en- 
tirely changed. The religious cloak 
is left behind in their pews for an- 
other occasion, and they return into 
the world and its affairs in the 
common garb of Adam's children. 
Their lives outside the church and 
their business have nothing in com- 
mon with the religion they profess. 
They live and deal liko all the rest 
of mankind. This is linsey-woolsey 
Christianity, and an abomination in 
the sight of <rod. These are they 
to whom the Lord will say, "De- 
part from me, I never knew you." 

Have our readers ever seen a lin- 
sey-iooolsey .Rabbi ? Thex-e is one not 
far from this place. This Rabbi said 



once, in our hearing, that as ft 
historian ho admits that there ex- 
isted a certain man by the name 
of Jesus the Nazarene, who, some 
years before the breaking down of 
the Jewish commonwealth, was sen- 
tenced to death and executed. But 
as a theologian he denies the 
whole of it; no such thing as the 
crucifixion of Jesus ever took place 
in Jerusalem, it is all fiction. Is not 
the Rabbi ploughing with an ox 
and an ass together? Yet he ought 
to know that it is plainly prohibi- 
ted by God's holy law. 

Most of our fellow Christians call 
the Lord's day, that is the first day 
of the week, Sabbath, and the idea 
connected with this nomination is, 
in our opinion a linsey-woolsey idea. 
For if Christians believe that they 
keep their Sabbath because the law 
ofGod6ays, "Remember the Sab- 
bath day," &c, they keep the 
wrong day. God has commanded 
to keep the seventh day, the last of 
the week and there is no authority, 
either in heaven or in the earth, 
that can transfer the day of rest 
from the last to the first day of the 
week, except the Lawgiver himself; 
but whether He himself, or the Word 
that became flesh, have ever done 
so, every Bible reader knows that 
neither of them did. But if 
Christians keep the first day of the 
week holy, in commemoration of 
the resurrection of our Lord and 
Savior, Jesus Messiah — which in- 
deed is the fact — then its proper 
name is the Lord's day ; why then 
call it Sabbath ? 

Our prayer meetings are mostly 
composed of linsey-woolsey material. 
Some persons are in the habit of 
speaking constantly of the trials, the 
sufferings which Christians have to 



LINSEY-WOOLSEY. 



269 



undergo, and the heavy cross they 
have to take upon their shoulders, 
&c., &c, whenever they invite sin- 
ners to come to Christ. This we 
think is rather a poor inducement 
for unconverted sinners, and we are 
morally convinced that, if it were a 
custom to enter upon a controversy 
in a prayer meeting, many a sinner 
would get up and say, "My dear sir, 
if Christianity, or rather, if to 
believe in Christ results in nothing 
else but in pain and suffering, 
crosses and afflictions, I would do 
better to stand aloof from it, and 
remain what I am." 

Others again say to sinners, thai 
unless they give up the world en- 
tirely, and give their whole heart to 
Christ, they cannot be the disciples 
of Christ, and cannot enter the 
kingdom of God. This is truth 
indeed ; one cannot serve two mas- 
ters ; and he whose heart hangs on 
the things of this world cannot fair- 
ly prepare himself for that kingdom 
in which Jesus, the Messiah, shall 
reign supremely. It is necessary, 
thei*efore, to direct the attention of 
the unconverted to this most im- 
portant fact. But this would sound 
well, and would be for the benefit 
of the unconverted, from the lips of 
one of whom it is known that he 
himself comes up to that life which 
he so eloquently recommends to 
others. Unfortunately this is too 
rare a case. As a general thing — 
with due exceptions of course — the 
speaker is known to be blessed 
with every kind of this world's 
goods, and that he uses them in full 
like all other children of Adam, 
except perhaps that he does not 
attend the bali-room and theater. 
The unconverted sinner says in his 
heart. "What does that man mean 



by giving up the world?" And 
surely he would ask this question 
publicly if he dare. 

Some have adopted quite a diff- 
erent system — and these we love to 
hear — they present the faith in an 
all-loving Eedeemer as a source of 
exceeding great joy and gladness, 
which the world with all its glories 
cannot give, and which passes all 
understanding. This is truth, di- 
vine truth ; we have experienced it 
innumerable times. This ia the way 
to persuade sinners to repent, come 
to the fountain of life, and joy and 
peace. But, alas, how often does 
the very countenance of the speaker 
betray the fact, that he is not in 
the enjoyment of that unspeakable 
peace and gladness of heart. He 
looks rather morose and stern; and 
when met outside the church, or 
lecture-room, he scarcely returns the 
friendly "good morning" of one 
who admired him last night, and 
who would have thrown himself on 
his breast, to inhale some of that 
divine joy which, he said, faith in 
Christ imparts to the believer. 

Thus it happened to us not long 
since, when we heard a man, well 
known in the community, speaking 
of Christian love, and how his soul 
burned within him for all mankind, 
and how he would like to embrace 
the whole human race, and thus 
bring them in his arms into the fold 
ofChrist. After the meeting we 
strove to get at that dear loving 
man, though by nature we are not 
very quick in forming new acquaint- 
ances. We succeeded in reaching 
him, stretched forth our hand to 
take hold of his, and then to tell 
him how his remarks drew our soul 
nearer to God and also to him. 
But, lo! I met an ice-cold face! eyes 



270 



THE HELPING OF MINISTERS. 



that seemed to say, "How dare you 
approach me, the great man ?" 
and the tips of four fingers of his 
hand lay for a half a second, cold, 
like those of a dead body, in our 
•warm hand. Of course the words 
which we wished to say died before 
they reached our lips, and remain- 
ed unuttered. That is Unsey-iooolsey 
love, if not even worso than that. 

But here we must stop, though 
we have a great deal more to say 
about things which we believe to be 
of a linsey-woolsey character. Yet 
we must not make the article too 
long, lest our kind readers throw 
it away as linsey-woo